PARTHENISSA, That most Fam'd ROMANCE. The Six Volumes Compleat.
COMPOSED By the Right Honourable The Earl of Orrery.
LONDON, Printed by T. N. for Henry Herringman, at the Blue Anchor in the Lower-Walk of the New Exchange, MDCLXX-VI
To my LADY NORTHUMBERLAND.
WEre this Present but as great as the Confidence which makes it, I should then have assum'd that as my Election, which now I do as my Pennance. For Parthenissa has protested to me, though she have been nourish'd in misfortune, yet my Pen has been her highest; and that to Dedicate her to any but my Lady Northumberland, were to injure her as much in the address of her Adventures, as in the Relation. Perhaps Madam, my opinion may be yours, and that you will esteem her as guilty in her Iustice, as I am in my fault, since the pennance she enjoyns me for one crime, is to commit a greater. 'Tis the respect I owe to you and to Truth, which makes me use this expression, for I cannot write of Parthenissa so ill, but to write to My Lady Northumberland is worse. But Madam, that you may not conclude me a wilful offender, which seemingly I may appear, by a knowledge of the greatest fault, and then by an election of it: I have this to alledge in my justification, that had not the Theory of Virtue taught me the noblest operation of it, is to pardon offences, your practice had: For I have found you as much pleas'd in conferring on me your pardon, as I have been to receive it, or troubled to need it. So that I cannot term that a crime in which you take delight, nor condemn that performance which affords you any; neither can you suspect this Truth, when for the manifestation of it, I decline not so criminal a proof. Thus Madam, you may see I injure you, but to do you right, and publish my transgression, but to do the same of your Mercy. But since Parthenissa has us'd me at a contrary rate, I shall not scruple to imitate her example, and to render her fault as evident as she has mine: 'Tis, Madam, that she offer'd me [Page] her pardon for this Book, if in it I would draw her Coppy by making you my Original; but my respect and my disability render'd me uncapable of the Will and Power of effecting it, neither can I better illustrate the greatness of the former, than by proportionating it to that of the latter. You would not be what you are, could I have made her what she would be; since to render any resembling you, were to injure you in your noblest Prerogative, and to act a crime, which Nature has not, or rather could not perform. Besides, Madam, could I have represented her such a perfection, I could not have committed that offence, for which this reparation was prescrib'd, for I could not have continu'd the Romance, since thereby my Hero's friendships must have yielded to their Loves, and with much more reason, than their doing so, could have been condemn'd. There is a necessity in Books of this nature, that the Beauties in them must have some particular charms, the one above the other, but you possess all those graces in a more sublime perfection, than any one of them; does any one of them, and I have heard Parthenissa profess with as much concern as truth, that if there be any thing in the Book which bears her Name that relishes of the Romance, 'tis only because you are not the subject of it: Your Beauty would bring credit to more transcendent things, than are there related, and make that which would require Faith in any other case, appear as much Reason in yours, as that which confines me inviolably to the highest ambition'd Title of,
MADAM▪
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIRST PART.
BOOK I.
THE Sun was already so far declin'd, that his heat was not offensive, when a Stranger richly Arm'd, and proportionably blest with all the gifts of Nature, and Education, alighted at the Temple of Hierapolis in Syria, where the Queen of Love had setled an Oracle, as famous as the Deity, to whom it was Consecrated. The Stranger having disarm'd himself, and learnt the unusual silence of the Goddess, commanded his servant to enquire out some retir'd lodging for him, which whilst he was doing, his Master walk't about that sacred place, without so much as considering the beauty, and rareness of the structure, and with so languishing and careless a pace, that those which consider'd it, easily judg'd, 'twas chiefly the distempers of his Mind, which had so strong an influence over his Body. Amongst many that were so employed, Callimachus, the Prince of that holy Society, was so ravisht with those charms, which in spight of fortunes cruelties, did yet inhabit his face and shape, and so strangely sympathiz'd in those crosses, whose effects were not more apparent, than their causes unknown; that he could not abstain from interrupting the strangers melancholly, by going to salute him, where after those civilities which are usually practis'd in such encounters, he invited him into a less frequented walk than that he had chosen: The stranger inform'd of his quality and profession, was unwilling to be uncivil to either, and therefore obeyed his invitation, but had far rather employ'd the time of the Oracles silence in the entertainment of his thoughts, though they never permitted him so much as a good expectation, always representing his hopes and fears through a false Optick, which had so transcendently alter'd him, that if the Gods [Page 2] could have been mistaken in the infliction of their punishments, so strange a change had made them doubt, they had been so in him.
The good Callimachus, who judg'd by the reliques what the perfection had been, led him purposely alone into a solitary Walk, to learn his Adventures, and perceiving the unintermissiveness of his melancholy, he took that for the rise, and told him, I have had no small dispute, Sir, with my self, before I resolv'd to beg of you a relation of your life; for I know by experience, that the repetition of a misfortune is a new one, but the great Goddess, whose unworthy Priest I am, hath often rais'd a curiosity in me to learn the Adventures of many who come to consult her Oracle, and afterwards has inspir'd me with such advice, that from thence they have deriv'd their future happiness: And I am strongly perswaded you may enjoy an advantage equal unto many others, if you will furnish me with a resembling means. Alas, Sir, the Stranger reply'd, though I am confident your Goddesses favours to you are great, and that your judgment is so, yet the higher Powers have so incessantly persecuted me, that my folly would proportion my misfortunes, did I expect any ease but in the Grave; neither do I know whether then I shall be at quiet; for sleep being the Image of Death, and my Dreams tormenting me as much as my Thoughts, I may with too much reason suspect, that what is the remedy of all afflictions to others, will loose that property where I am concern'd. The virtuous Callimachus here interrupted him by saying, I shall not much wonder that your miseries are great, since your diffidence of the Gods is so: They are never more offended than when men despair of their Providence, nor readier to assist, then when there is no visible relief, and yet a firm reliance on it: The Deity being never more apparent than in doing things as well beyond the Expectation, as the de [...]ert of Man. Then taking the Stranger by the hand, he begg'd his pardon for so necessary an interruption, beseeching him to believe that great Truth, which both his profession, and experience made him utter. The Stranger found this reprehension to be as just as civil; and after having assur'd Callimachus that 'twas his melancholly (not he) that had offended, did offer him as a Penance to relate his Fortunes. Callimachus being highly satisfied with it, answer'd him, You see how much the Gods are pleas'd with those which assume their quarrel, for my performing it has not only produc'd the ambition'd effect of making you perceive your fault, but hath besides procured an engagement I was almost as impatient of, and would it might please those Powers to give me the means as certainly to remedy your misfortunes, as I am confident I shall be a sharer in them. By that time this Civility was answer'd, they were come into a Walk so cover'd with Yew and Cypress, that it appeared a fit Scene for so sad a Story, where Callimachus's silence made the Stranger begin this ensuing Relation.
The Story of Parthenissa and Artabanes.
THough my misfortunes are of so sad a quality, that I should rather publish than conceal who I am, since I might find by divulging my self, that cure from my Enemies resentments the Gods have hinder'd my own from performing, yet because they have commanded me to learn my destiny from this Oracle, I am determin'd not to contribute any thing which probably may hinder it, and if by that answer [Page 3] it gives me: I find my Death as necessary as I now believe it. I had rather also erect to be oblig'd to my own hands for my Cure, than to those of my Enemies; 'tis upon these considerations onely, that before I proceed any further, I must beg your secresie; my actions as you will understand by the sequel of my discourse, having rais'd me Enemies whose power is as great as their malice. Callimachus would here have made him Protestation of that inviolable silence he desir'd, but the generous Stranger would not permit him, believing himself sufficiently certain of it, by having acquainted him now necessary it was: And therefore not to give the holy Priest any time for so needless an assurance, he thus continu'd his Story. My name is Artabanes, I was born in the Reign of Orodes, the present King of Parthia, who is also called Arsaces, (which is the name appropriated to all those Kings, in honor to Arsaces, the first Founder of that Monarchy) I had my education with Orode's eldest son, the Prince Pacorus, whose favour I possess'd in no unconsider [...]ble degree, while I had the honour to be near him. My Father, whose name is Moneses, might now by a just succession wear the Crown of Media; did not a nobler Principle invite him to decline it. He was Unkle to Tigranes, the last King of that flourishing Countrey, and onely Brother to Tiridates his Father, who, by the infusions of evil Counsellors had received so great a jealousie of mine, that to vindicate his innocency, and to remove his Brothers suspitions, he retir'd into Parthia, where Orodes's entertainment was worthy the great Blood of the Arsacides, of which Moneses hath the honour to be descended, and in a short time, gave him his only Sister the Princess Ebuzara, who having presented my Father with the unfortunate Artabanes (three years after) with Lindary, she dyed, but Arsaces affection for her Husband did not, and he multiplyed his favours on my Sister and me so abundantly, that a long while we little found the want of so excellent a Mother, his transcendent care so well supplyed that loss. Moneses had his education among the Grecians, whose Customs he so highly valu'd, that I was no sooner fit to learn, than he had by liberal Pensions procured many of that Countrey to render my Education perfect; in all which exercises, as well of the Mind as of the Body, those that flatter'd me would say, I was no ill Proficient. One day as I was waiting on the King, there came in a Lady in Mourning, who presented a Petition to him; But oh Gods! with so much majesty and humility together, that I admir'd how two such distant things could meet in one subject, her Eyes had antipathy to the Liberties of our Sex, destroying all those that beheld them, her shape and motion had peculiar Charms, and she had a certain vivacity and air in her countenance, that assur'd me her wit was not inferiour to her beauty, and yet one might easily perceive, that Time, which is the ruine of all other Faces, would but improve hers, she being not then above fifteen years old. I must ingenuously confess, my heart by some extraordinary motions foretold proportionate events, and the sight of so many perfections made me inquisitive of her name which possest them: A Courtier which stood by, soon satisfied my curiosity, by acquainting me her name was Parthenissa, that she was the onely heir of the generous Miraxtorses, who had been long General of the Parthians, that this young Princess petition'd the King for a continuation of that Principality, which had been enjoyed by her Father; who from all his services and victories deriv'd no other advantage, than the honor of acting them, and at his death had left no other Wealth behind him, but that of a high Reputation. [Page 4] While the King was reading her Petition, I took the opportunity of saluting her, and after some little civilities of telling her, Madam, I find two things since my coming into this Chamber worthy of my wonder, that Miraxtorses's deserts should Petition for a Reward, and that you should present it, or if I am singular in both these causes of admiration I have a third, in which I shall have as many of my opinion, as beholders of what creates it; If, Sir, reply'd she (with a little redness) I had no better hope of success in my desires to the first, than I have no pretence to the last cause of your admiration, I should despair of my request, or at least onely expect that from the Kings favour, which I now assure my self to receive from his Justice. Madam (said I) you have so good a Title both to what you petition for, and to all I ascribe unto you, that I shall think you do more wrong the fair Parthenissa by disclaiming so great a truth, than Fortune has, by necessitating you to desire, or Arsaces can, though he declin'd granting it; which least he should, I humbly beg you not to refuse the duty of my friends or my interceeding with him. Then without staying for her consent, lest she should reject the first proffer of my service, I went immediately blushing and trembling to my Father, who then came in, and besought him to employ his power with Orodes, in a cause so worthy his solliciting, and the Kings concession. Moneses, who was always inclin'd to actions of this quality, so powerfully perswaded Arsaces to grant the fair Parthenissa's request, that he did it. You may easily imagine I received no small contentment in this little service, especially when after I had begg'd her to accept it as an earnest of what I was confin'd to pay her; methought her blushes plac'd a true interpretation on my meaning: But after that little disorder was past, whether to disguise it, or out of a true sence of what she was then going to say, I cannot tell; but I can, that her answer was, My obligation to you (Sir) is so extreme great, that it makes me almost question the Kings justice, or my Fathers merits, which needed so powerful an intercession. I had no leisure to reply, for Arsaces retir'd into his Cabinet, and she to her own house, whither I desir'd to wait on her, but she would permit me to do so no farther than to her Chariot. I withdrew my self immediately after to my own Appartment, and passed the rest of the day with some impatience, longing for a Darkness equal to that which began to diffuse it self over my Thoughts, that I might the more uninterruptedly entertain them. As soon as I was a-bed, instead of that rest I usually took, I found mine was disturbed by a throng of Assailants. But Parthenissa's beauty had assum'd so transcendent an Empire over my memory, that my reflections on it almost suppressed all others; which made me begin to imagine it was Love, by my then resenting what I had heard of it. I must confess this did somewhat surprise me, for my Governor had imbued me with so bad a character of that passion (he being a Stoick) that I fear'd it almost as much as I admir'd Parthenissa; which made me call into my memory all those Antidotes he had given me, As the poorness of submitting to a Sex the Gods had given ours the Authority over: The vast troubles in purchasing our desires: The smallness (commonly) of the value, if obtain'd; or the natural Inconstancy of Women, which by depriving us of a known felicity, renders the loss greater. That by the definition of Love, the Chase is a greater happiness than the Quarry; For Love is a desire, and we never desire that which we enjoy, therefore with the fruition the Love ceases; so that the best of Love is to be ill, but to be well again; [Page 5] Who would be a Votary to that Passion? Many other arguments my memory would have furnisht me withal, had not the growing Idea of Parthenissa's beauty made them vanish; and then my Reason taking her Defence, furnisht me with these Answers. That the Precedency that our Sex had over hers, was rather an Assumption of our own, than a Concession of the Gods; for amongst those Creatures which purely observe the Dictates of Nature, and can neither Lie nor Dissemble, the Feminine Sex is courted by the Masculine; or if the Divine Law gave the last preheminence over the first, yet the Law of Custom did suspend it. That the consideration of troubles to a mind capable of so high a Design as the adoring of Parthenissa, should rather inflame than diminish the courage. In what darkness had the World liv'd, if difficulty had not rather added to, than suppress'd the Desires of generous undertakings: As for the smallness of the value if obtain'd, that is not the fault of Love, but of Choice. That Inconstancy is not hereditary to the Sex, the examples of Lucretia, and many others sufficiently evidencing, that is not their Nature, but their Vice: That it would be a difficult thing to perswade a man who might grow rich, out of that desire, from an apprehension that if he became poor again, his loss would be the more unsupportable. And lastly, to Loves being a desire which ceaseth with fruition; we might as justly say, that a Merchant which courts Wealth, and makes his life his trouble to obtain it; when he has his end, may as properly be call'd poor, as an enjoying Lover, by fruition, ceases to be one; for when he once has the possession, so many unfancy'd joyes disclose themselves, that they afford sufficient nourishment to preserve, if not increase the fire; and the desire of the continuance of that happiness does still maintain Love, if Love were only a desire: For Fruition is not like lighting, that vanishes so soon as it appears, but as the Elizian Joyes, whose greatness consists in the duration; so that Love is better in the Quarry than in the Chase; yet the latter is a happiness too, onely as the means, but Fruition perfects happiness as the end. I tell you these little Reasonings, not that I esteem them worthy your attention, but to acquaint you with Parthenissa's power: since to captivate a heart that had no aversion to Love, is as common, as to subdue one so prepossest with a prejudicate opinion of it, was onely fit for Parthenissa's Beauty, in which all virtues were so evident, that I needed not the help of time, but of sight to disclose them. I will not trouble you any more in telling you how long it was before I did submit, since at last I was necessitated to it, and had no sooner resolv'd there was no mean between my misery and her favour, but I apply'd my self to all wayes I imagin'd might render me the least unworthy of it. And to shew how much the Gods contributed to the growth of this passion; there fell out after many revolutions, an accident (even when my sufferings must have disclos'd what I had brought my words to conceal) which did not onely acquaint her with the greatness of my flame, but did also inspire her with one which has since proved so fatal to us both. There was an Ancient custom in Parthia, to celebrate the Anniversary of the Kings Coronation, with all the shews of magnificence and joy, which the Art or Affections of the people could invent; and because the Parthians were ever esteem'd the Warlik'st Nation in the whole World, to continue that just reputation, they declin'd all those effeminacies which are so predominant in other Courts, and absolutely addicted themselves to such Martial exercises as are nothing less pleasing and delightful than the others, and yet fit [Page 6] and prepare men more for the real use of Arms, and Acquisition of Glory. 'Twas this practice, which made the youth about the Court, to publish over all Asia a solemn Tilting, where such as had any skill and courage were invited to shew them, by divers Heralds expresly sent into all the Kingdoms of the East. And though this was more upon Gallantry than any other score, and that the Laws of it extended only to breaking of Launces, yet there hapned an accident which wholly subverted the first intention of so innocent a meeting.
The exercises of it were to last three days, and Fortune, to evince her blindness, had permitted me the two first to remain victorious: But as I was coming out of the Lists, attended by the acclamations, and company of my friends, we heard a great noise of Trumpets and Clarions, which imposed on us a general stop and silence, the King too, and all the Court, at so unexpected Musick, return'd to their seats to learn the cause of it: Their curiosity was soon satisfied by the appearing of Four and twenty Blackamoor Pages, richly cloath'd, and well horst, who carried each of them at the end of an Ebony stick tipt with gold, the several Picture of some excellent Beauty: These were followed by their Master, who was advantageously mounted, and whose Helmet being open'd, discover'd a Face more capable to create fear than any other Passion; and yet even in those barbarous features, there was an ample evidence of a resembling courage and magnanimity. As soon as he was come near the highest Scaffold, he sent one of the six Pages which followed him, to enquire where the King was; who having obey'd, and satisfied his Lord, he himself immediately advanc'd towards Arsaces, and made him a salutation much after the rate of these ensuing words. Sir (said he) I am of that Arabia, which is called the Happy, and am in some degree ally'd to the King of that Countrey; I ador'd a Beauty there, which had no defect but her cruelty, and though that soon ended with her life, yet my Passion instead of dying with the object of it, did the contrary; for it increast to such a height, that it seemed all those flames with which she set so many hearts on fire, flew into mine, as the seat of the great'st and perfect'st Empire: And though time be the common cure of most misfortunes, yet it prov'd the increase of mine; for the more I reflected on my loss, the greater I always found it; and at last the operation of so just a grief, reduc'd me to so deep a melancholly, that my King came to visit me, and to cure my Passion, spoke so many impious things against the perfection that had created it, (which he injuriously said was equall'd by many) that not daring to expiate his offence with his life, because of his character, I publickly vow'd never to continue in his Dominions, and that I would visit all the Courts of Asia, to justifie that none but my own King durst say any Beauty was comparable to that of the fair Mizalinza's. To effect this, I instantly abandon'd the place of my birth, and publisht my design, and the conditions of the Combat, (if any were so vain as to undertake it) which were, That whosoever should defend the object of his Passion, by equalling it to her that created mine, in case I became victorious, he should give me the Picture of his Mistris, which I ever after carried with me, and hung up as a Trophy. These Four and twenty several Beauties had the ill fortune to be compar'd to Mizalinza's, and by the Death, or Conquest of those which ador'd them, are now to wait upon her, whom their deluded Lovers equall'd them to. The fame of this great meeting, has drawn me Sir to your Court, where if any be so presumptuous as to justifie such [Page 7] folly, I will not with my Lance alone (which I understand is the onely Arms of this Tilting) but with my Sword maintain a truth which Mizalinza's eyes, more than the defeat of the greatest Courages in the World, hath abundantly justified. But perhaps (he coutinued) that the sight of this charming beauty, will produce a confession, which may exempt my Sword from that trouble; Thereupon with a deep reverence, he drew out the Copy of so glorified an Original, and having exposed it to all our views, he further added, that if any durst undertake to lessen her perfection by a comparison, that the next morning he would appear on the same place he was then on, to manifest to the offender, that nothing but his blood was capable to wash away his crime. Then without staying for any answer, he retir'd to his Lodgings, and left us in as great an astonishment at his insolence, as at his Passion; But Arsaces, who was a Prince that in his youth had been blest with a high valour, did so exceedingly resent the impudence of Ambixules (for so this Arabian Prince was called) that he publickly profest, if none in his Court had the courage to fight with him, he would do it, for the defence of an Imaginary Mistris, rather than suffer an affront to be done unto the Parthians, as great even as the insolency with which it was committed. There is no doubt but that Orodes's Court was then replenisht with Men, who apprehended nothing in dangers, but that they were not great enough; Yet at that instant, the loves of the major part were so unhappy, that they durst not acknowledge the Objects of them, and 'twas upon that score onely, this Arabian had like to have engross'd an honour without drawing his Sword, greater than ever he had obtained by it. The same misfortune had then an influence over me, and I dare truly profess, if I had any uncertainty in the undertaking to punish Ambixules insolence, it proceeded not from my apprehension of him, but Parthenissa, for whom I durst hardly acknowledge openly I had a Passion, till she in private had approv'd it; But I thought the crime of that presumption would not equal that of the tacite confession and beauty transcended hers, and that I had a less Title to her anger, by discovering my flame to defend her right, than expose that to any apparent injury, by a concealment of it: Neither was it impossible but I might return from the Combat without receiving any such wounds, whose cure might necessitate my discovery, in which case, I was resolv'd to conceal my self, and not acknowledge my Passion, till she, to whom it was addrest, would bless me with the reception of it. 'Twas with these and many such reasons, that I assum'd a resolution to become the Protector of an Excellency, which had no misfortune, but that it needed one, or that it had one so unworthy that honour as Artabanes: I kept this determination exceeding private, least if it had been discover'd, my friends might have deny'd my first essay in Arms to have been against so known a Conqueror; I had some difficulty too, to fit my self with Armour, for that I had made use of the two precedent days, was too publickly known to have been used the third. But, I remember'd that the Prince Sillaces, my most particular friend, and who merited abundantly to be so, had an excellent one, which he had made for that solemnity, but being unfortunately troubl'd with an Ague, he was necessitated to decline shewing his skill and gallantry, which indeed I apprehended more than any others. These Arms I sent privately to borrow of his servant, who, knowing his Prince could not possibly use them, sent them to me; and I found that they were very fit, our shapes, and heights being as resembling as our friendships. I will not amuse [Page 8] my self to tell you how impatiently I past the night, nor how early I came to the assignation, lest some others should have prevented me: I shall not onely let you know, that I was there before any that might have had my design, and before Ambixules too; whom I did not long expect, and how at his entry into the Lists, manag'd his Horse with so much art and grace, that he attracted all the eyes of the assistants: After he had ended, I began the same exercise, to shew him I was not ignorant of it; But not to dress a true story in cloaths of a Romance, I will pass by the descriptions of our Arms, Devices, Motto's, and all things of so low a nature; to acquaint you, that Ambixules having repaid me the civility of looking on his Horses manage, demanded of me the sight of my Mistresses Picture; to which I told him, That the Excellency I ador'd, would not be what it was, if it lay in the power of Art to represent it; but that the Original being present, I would conduct him to it; where his Justice must be as blind, as she herself is painted, if he did not adore what he came to injure. Come, said Ambixules, smiling, I will go see this Beauty, to convince you by a demonstration, that he which hath seen Mizalinza's eyes, can be conquer'd by no others; but (he continued) though contrary to my practice, I am content to begin the Combat before I see your Mistrisses Picture; yet you must oblige your self, that some friend for you, after your death, will let me have the reward of it. This insolence did not a little offend me, but being resolv'd to repair the wrong with nobler Arms than those which had committed it; I onely told him, I was confident to give him the recompence of his Victory, before he won it, since it was impossible to see Parthenissa, without carrying away her Image. By this time we were come so near her, that I went to the Scaffold she was on, and without lifting up my Helmet (to continue my disguise) I saluted her with a respect equal to my Passion, and told her; Madam, if I have the confidence to beg your permission to vindicate your beauty, 'tis out of a certainty that the success of so just a dispute, cannot but prove as fortunate, as that it needs not any defence: Neither do I draw my Sword to justifie that you are the persectest of your Sex, but to punish Ambixules for not acknowledging it. Whilst I was speaking these few words, she was in some disorder, yet it was so innocent a one, that it rather was a friend than any enemy to her beauty; but she quickly supprest it, to answer me. Whosoever you are, that to give a long proof of your Courage, give as little one of your Judgment; I shall conjure you not to undertake a defence, where the injustice of the quarrel may give your Enemy an advantage, which I believe he would hardly obtain on a contrary score. Madam (I reply'd) I know how to distinguish betwixt your Modesty and your Justice, and consequently to attribute to what you now speak, to the first; but if you have so partial a character of the fair Parthenissa, I will convince her by an experiment, how much she has injur'd herself, and my election. Thereupon saluting her with an infinite humility, but without staying for any reply, I desir'd Ambixules to return to the place of Combat, and to hasten a decision of it; but he was so intent, and ravisht in the consideration of Parth [...]nissa's beauties, that to interrupt his thoughts, I was forc'd to tell him, Ambixules, I fear if you continue longer in the employment you are in, I shall have but little honour in my Victory, having to deal with one who will have lost his heart. This truth made him asham'd of what he should rather have gloried in; so that turnnig about his Horse, he rid with me where the Judges attended us, and by the way assur'd [Page 9] me that my Mistris had so much of Mizalinza in her, that having vanquisht me, he would desire no other Picture of her than that which he carried in his memory. This Antedated Victory I excus'd upon the same score that I had the former, being by this time come where it was no time to talk. I will pass by acquainting you with the joy Arsaces had to perceive this Arabian was not altogether unlike to escape unpunished; the general wonder of all the Court who I was, and the secret repining of many Beauties to perceive Parthenissa's could find a Protector, when none of theirs had any; to tell you, That the three first courses, we broke our Lances with equal advantage; and perceiving they were too civil Weapons for our designs, we both, as if it had been by mutual consent, drew out our Swords, and soon made each other feel of what temper they were of; but Ambixules having given me a furious reverse, which I was endeavouring to repay in the same coin, his Horse unexpectedly rose before, so that what I intended for his Master, fell upon him, and the blow being given with all my strength, and lighting upon his head, cleft it in two. I was extremely troubled at this misfortune, and having begg'd Ambixules pardon for an undesign'd wrong, I trotted some seventy paces from him, and lighting off my Horse, I return'd again, and told him, That to manifest I would take no advantage over him, but what I had by the goodness of my quarrel, and that what I had done was unintended, I came to offer him, if he thought he had any odds in fighting on Horse-back, to send for a fresh one, that then he should make choice of that or of mine; or if he esteem'd himself in as good a condition on foot, I was ready so to finish what we had begun. The Arabian reply'd, That he knew his courage gave him sufficient advantage over me in whatsoever posture he was in; and since I had kill'd his Horse, he would not so long a time suspend his revenge, as that which must be spent in sending for another. This rudeness so incenst me, that I repay'd it with some dangerous wounds, but at the last, finding his fury more than his strength made him continue the Combat, I retir'd two or three paces, with intention to preserve a valor I could not but esteem, though I had receiv'd some dangerous effects of it, and told him; You see Ambixules the power of Justice, which has reduc'd you to a condition of acknowledging, rather than persevering in your error, and that advantage which the goodness of my cause hath given me, I desire onely to employ to obtain a confession from your tongue, which your weakness has already made. Nor my weakness, nor my tongue (said he) shall ever confess you have any advantage over me, and whilst I hold my Sword, you shall find me a subject fitter to create your fear than your pity. Thereupon he renew'd the Fight with much more strength than I thought he had left him; yet for a while I onely defended my self, but when I perceiv'd his blows were so brisk, that my charity might prove my ruine, and that he had so much vigor, as I might kill him without a stain; I cry'd out to him; Since my civility cannot make you acknowledge what your justice should, your death shall. Finishing these words, I made him soon feel the punishment of a fault which might have had a milder reparation, if the continuance of his insolency had not render'd him unworthy of it. But to conclude this Tragedy, as soon as he fell, he told me, Whosoever thou art, I forgive thee that death, which by my being worsted, is rather my joy than my trouble, and though I scorn to beg my Life, (were it in thy power to save, which I thank the gods it is not) yet I do not, to conjure thee, to assure that Beauty which to have [Page 10] fought against does more afflict me than to be reduc'd to what I am, that 'twas her Eyes which inspir'd thy Arm, and weighed down mine; and, that had not shame been more prevalent with me than truth, I had been her Champion, and not her Adversary; Conjure her to pardon a crime which I expiate with my blood, and which my hand should have punisht for her, if thine had not. He would have continu'd his recantation, by which I perceiv'd I had not onely kill'd an Enemy, but a Rival, had he not found, that his Tongue began to faulter, which made him, though with much difficulty, turn himself towards the place where Parthenissa was, and not having the strength to speak to her, he lift up his hands to implore that pardon his hasty summons hinder'd him to express. As soon as Ambixules was dead, all his Pages came, and presented me those Pictures, which had been the rewards of their Princes former Combats and desir'd me that they might have his body to carry into Arabia, which I yielded unto; and then taking all the consequents of my Victory, I went with them to Parthenissa's Scaffold, where I found her by an excess of goodness weeping the death of her Enemy, which made me envy what I had deplor'd, and forc'd me to think my success a misfortune, since it created the fair Parthenissa's tears, who judging of my disorder by my silence, wip'd them away, and thereby gave me the confidence to present her with all those fair Captives, and to tell her, That the Originals of them could no more complain against their Servants unhappy defence, since thereby they had the honor to be hers, which was a felicity greater than any could have attended their success. I then acquainted her with Ambixules last injunction, which I said was a proof that not onely he, but his reason was vanquisht, and that if he had earlier confest a truth which he could not but be convinc'd of, I would rather have elected to have employ'd my Sword against my self than him; so great and just was the respect I paid all Adorers; under which Title I implor'd a pardon for having brought that to a dispute which needed none, and that her justice would acknowledge, what that of the gods had, by the event of our Combat. To which Parthenissa reply'd: I am convinc't of nothing by your Victory, but of your Civility and Courage; the last of which, you are certainly very confident of, when you durst undertake to employ it in so unjust a quarrel; neither can I doubt, by electing me for the subject of your difference, you had an intention to manifest, that your Sword needed no other assistance, but what it receiv'd from your Arm, and the concealing your self after a performance, which the severest modesty might glory in, confirms me, that you injure your Courage to avoid doing the like unto your Judgment, and find more shame in owning the object your Quarrel, than satisfaction in the effect it has produc'd, Ah! Madam, I reply'd, do not impute the concealing my self to any thing but the respect I pay you, which is so great and just, that I had rather decline what you are pleas'd to say I may glory in, than hazard your anger by disclosing who I am; the apprehension of the latter being far more prevalent with me, than any advantage I can derive from the former. But after some discourses of this quality, observing, that not onely all the Court, but Arsaces himself, was coming towards Parthenissa's Scaffold, I thought it high time to retire, and therefore made haste to tell her, that I was resolv'd to a concealment of my name, till by a succession of services I induced her to pardon the score upon which they were perform'd. A little Blush which this declaration caused, gave me a belief, that she understood my meaning, and the apprehension I had for her reply, as well as being environ'd by the [Page 11] crowd, made me take my leave, but on an instant, I found a certain coldness like the hand of Death seize on me, and suddenly after, I fell pale and speechless at Parthenissa's Feet. This unexpected accident had a very powerfull influence on her whilst she knew me not; but after she had discover'd who I was, by some peoples pulling off my Helmet, to give me a little air, she abandon'd herself so much to excess of grief, that many attributed the effects of her good nature to a more obliging cause; and doubtless, had I seen how happy I was in my misfortune, I had blest those wounds which were the causes of it. In brief, as soon as those which stood by knew me, they cry'd out, Artabanes is dead: which repeated noise coming at last to Moneses and Lyndadory's hearing; they ran transported with admiration and grief to the place where I lay, and where they found Parthenissa with one hand stopping a spring of blood which issued f [...]om a large wound Ambixules had given me, with the other endeavouring to wipe away two springs of tears which ran from her fair Eyes. That charity gave them as high a subject of acknowledgment, as the occasion of it did of grief: But at last, a Litter being brought, and my blood stancht, I was carried to Moneses's Palace, accompanied by the tears of those, whose Acclamations I so lately had. Arsaces did me the honor to walk a foot by my Litter, and to see the first dressing of my wounds; where he receiv'd an assurance from the Chirurgions, that I had none which were dangerous; that loss of blood was the greatest harm I had sustained, and that rest was one of the best remedies they could prescribe; Wherefore my Chamber was immediately emptied of all but my faithful Symander; But this deep silence was so far from producing the effect which those that enjoyn'd it expected; that it did a contrary one, for then all my thoughts began to assault me. What? said I to my self, can Parthenissa have a greater assurance of the vastness of my Passion, than her knowledge of those Beauties which created it, and the services I have this day render'd them? She were as unjust as she is fair, should she desire any stronger proof of my Affection. But suddenly my opinion changing, methought I heard Parthenissa say, Presumptuous Artabanes, dost thou esteem me at so low a rate as to think, that nothing which thou hast done to day deserves me? Thou hast lov'd me because I was lovely, the greatness of thy Passion renders thy service the less, and thou hast more injur'd me by thinking my beauty needed that defence, than obliged me by assuming it. This reproof, which my distemper made me fancy, came from the Oracle of my Fate, had so powerfull an operation, that I cry'd out; Yes Madam, I acknowledge your reprehension to be as just as my presumption is great, and I am now so sensible of my Crime, that if you do not speedily pardon it, I will revenge you upon the miserable Artabanes; 'tis but letting these wounds weep blood until their source be dry; so Death more pitiful than you, will make my punishment the way unto my quiet. These words spake in a high tone, made Symander almost as frantick as my distempers had me; for being ignorant of the cause, he concluded the height of my Fever made me rave, and fearing lest I should put my words in practice, he ran to the Bed's side, and flinging open the Curtains, besought me in tears, not to make my self the means to increase a danger, which of it self was but too desparate: This action of his put me out of that deep melancholly my Love and disorder had led me into; and turning from him with a great sigh, I reply'd, Alas, Symander, thou wouldst indeed think my condition desparate, if I assur'd thee my wounds were the least torment that I suffer. Sir, said the faithful Servant, [Page 12] if I thought so, let your torment be never so high, mine would be equal to it. I will then conceal it from thee, I reply'd, for I love thee too well to load thee with an unncessary grief, the weight whereof is such, that I should think it a crime to wish it on my greatest Enemy. Ah! Sir (he answered) give not my a [...]ction for you so ill return as to make it render me uncapable of serving you: It may be, when I know the cause of your grief, I may find out a remedy, my riper years may know what yours have not attained unto, and if the sacrificing of so poor a thing as my life can any way contribute to your quiet, I shall think it gloriously bestowed. His discretion and fidelity, made me disclose my Passion, having first confin'd him to an inviolable secresie, by all those Protestations which might positively do it. As soon as I had acquainted him with this secret, I perceiv'd a visible alteration in his countenance, as if the knowledge of this disease gave him an assurance of the cure; and that his words might do what his looks had, he immediately told me: if your recovery, Sir, of the wound you received from Ambixules were as certain as of that Love has given you, my joy would be then as great, as now my apprehension is: for I am confident your virtue and merit, will obtain her affection, or your judgement, and resentment will prove your cure. Dost thou think, said I, may Passion has already so dethron'd my reason, as to credit what without any thou assurest me of? but allow I were blest with perfections as great as thou canst fancy, yet compar'd with hers, they would onely serve but as their foile, and consequently, the more her perfections are disclos'd, the more it would bring an accession to my now cause of adoring them, were that capable of any: other Lovers may hope by a resemblance in merit, to create one in Love, but the object of mine is so peculiar in her Prerogative, that what others drive from Sympathy, I must from Mercy: and to expect my Judgement should recover me, were the same as to expect what gives the wound should cure it too; since judgement acts in me, what fancy doth in others, and finds more reason for my slavery than I can find to decline it: to hope too for liberty by resentment, were a folly onely fit for her pity: the Mariner that is going to be shipwrackt, may as justly hope by quarrelling with the winds to free himself, as I, by electing the same course, may expect a resembling event: Alas her eyes are my destiny, and 'tis not my will, but they that govern me; yet were I at my own dispose, I would not alter my condition; for the contemplation of her Beauty, though she prove cruel, is more Transcendent felicity than others derive from fruition; so that thy advice must not be how to fly, but how to conquer. To which he answer'd, Is there then no Mean to be expected in your Fortune? None (said I) you take a way which looks as if you shun'd your end; for can you think, while you contribute to your sickness you advance your Love? No, but the contrary, for this disorder not onely deprives you of your good Meen, but of time to Court the fair Parthenissa in, and if you have Rivals (as sure such Beauty cannot but create you some) what happy opportunity do you present them? Besides, if you are so negligent of your health, the want of that will make you uncapable of what you need not apprehend on any other score. Ah! Simander (I cry'd out) thou speakest of a felicity fitter for my desires than expectation; but why dost thou flatter my hopes with joyes that will ever be notional, and dost like Dreams, which making me believe any airy happiness, please me for a moment, but when I wake again, I pay with all real torments an imaginary Heaven, Truly Sir (reply'd Simander) [Page 13] I have always esteem'd despair as great a Crime as presumption, and must therefore beg you, as Parthenissa's perfections keep you from being guilty of the last of these, so let your own secure you from the first. After he had spoken this, he was silent a while, and then he thus proceeded: I have, Sir, always observed, that interessed parties, whatever the business is, are the unfittest to conclude, especially in the affairs of Love, where Modesty has so much dominion; and therefore, if a third person were employed, whose secresie and judgement were equally unquestionable, I think it would much contribute to your design, especially if it were one of the same Sex, and therefore (Sir) your sister the Princess Lindadory, if she could be engag'd, 'twould turn my hopes of your success into a certainty, the opportunities she may obtain may be denied to you, and she may suddenly procure from Parthenissa a Declaration, which nothing but sufferings and time can obtain by you. This advice I so well approved of that I commanded him immediately to put it in practice, and though he perswaded me by many motives to defer it till the morning, yet my impatience was more prevalent with him, than his reasons were with me. As soon as he had brought Lindadory to me, and that she was set on the Bed-side, I took her by the hand, and having prest it between mine, I look'd upon her stedfastly, and with a deep sigh, askt her, Do you love me sister? Is the poor Artabanes's life of any concernment to you? to which she answer'd, If I thought Brother you askt this question as doubting it, my trouble would be as great as my affection: Dear sister (I reply'd) this proceeds not from my doubt, but to hear my joy repeated, for the state I am now in is so sad, that I am forc'd to summon all my felicities, to keep me from despair; the cause of it is, that I am in Love, and the object of mine is Parthenissa, who to see, and not to have a Passion for, were as high a miracle as is her Beauty; and though she prove cruel, yet her hatred could not be a torment greater than my folly, should I for that decline adoring her. Thus you see clearly your Artabanes's condition, and now do not so much wrong it, as to think I make it worse than it is, for if I could, it would not be so great a torment. I will not so much abuse your patience (said Artabanes to Callimachus) as to relate every particular circumstance of this Story; it shall suffice I tell you, Lindadory, who lov'd me perfectly, and knew my disposition so, did not oppose that which was my desire, especially being grounded, as she confest, on so much reason and justice; and therefore we then resolv'd, that she should be my Agent and Confident, and that the next day she should visit Parthenissa (as sometimes she us'd to do) and carry a Letter to her, which I then writ, but with much difficulty, both in respect of the pain my wounds gave me, and procuring Lindadorys and Simanders permission, who were apprehensive, that sitting up (though in my bed) would prove prejudicial to me, but having vow'd to them not to do it, would prove much more so, I had the liberty to write these words:
ARTABANES to the Princess PARTHENISSA.
IF by the loss of the greatest part of my Blood, I have discover'd a Passion, which offends the fair Parthenissa, I am ready to shed the residue of it to appease her; but before I obey a Sentence, I cannot more apprehend than I will readily execute; I must beg her to believe that the wounds I have received from her Beauty, are far more dangerous than those I have received for it; 'Tis Madam, at the last extremity, that I make my pen assure you of a Truth which my fainting forc'd me to disclose; and which I confess, should rather be employ'd to implore your Pardon than repeat my Crime: But I am necessitated to extremes, and by so resolute a confession, induce you to Pardon a Passion whose greatness you cannot doubt, since I cannot conceal it: or else condemn the Possessor of it: if you chuse to put your Iustice in practice, I am resolv'd to become its executioner by declining a recovery of these wounds Ambixules has given me, that the World may believe I dyed for the Fair Parthenissa, and not by her. But if she elect to make use of her mercy, she will preserve a flame which has no fault, but the ambition of aspiring so high.
The success which my sister assured me of, whether to create my belief, or to acquaint me with hers, made me after her departure take some rest, though mine was often interrupted through different dreams; but no sooner the day appear'd, which I did so long for, than I did as much so, that it had been ended. I could never imagine till then, that impatience was so great a deluder, for mine forc'd me to think it the longest day that ever I had seen, though it were but the first of the spring: but the occasion which made it seem so tedious, was, that, at night Lindadory had promised to bring my definitive Sentence. At last the so much desired hour arrived, and immediately after, my sister, who was no soner come into my Chamber, than I endeavoured to learn in her countenance her success: But Sillaces, who could not contribute to his health, by seeing the condition of mine, came then to give me a visit, whose company before was ever as pleasing, as at that instant it was the contrary: Love having so much of meanness in it, as to make us prefer our own interest before our friends. But lest that impatience I was then in, should yet seem to transport me, I must tell you something of the generous Sillaces, who has been so great an Actor in the ensuing Story. He is Prince of Tabienv, and of an Extraction as famous for Antiquity as Virtue: If Fortune had been as prodigal to him as Nature, he had long since been possessor of Lindadory, and enjoyed a perfect happiness: But his chiefest Riches consisting in that which the Old think to be onely the Ornament, though it be in effect the Essential part of Men; and my Father who esteemed a virtuous person without Riches fitter for his Acquaintance than Alliance, deny'd Sillaces my Sister. His Passion for Lindadory was till then unknown to me, and that which gave me the first suspition of it, was, the alteration I perceiv'd in both their countenances that night, when he so unhappily came in to disturb us: I believe he easily found by our silence, that his company was not so pleasing as [Page 15] it us'd to be, which he since told me he attributed to some light I had discover'd of his Passion, not that he fear'd he would oppose it, but that I was offended to learn it of any but himself. As soon as he had taken up this opinion, he concluded himself fit company for nothing but his thoughts, and therefore, immediately withdrew to entertain them, leaving me at liberty to do the same with Lindadory: To whom I abruptly said with all the impatiencies of Love, Fear, and Hope, Dear Sister, What must your Artabanes expect? Have you receiv'd any return, which may build my hope on Justice? If you have not, I should be as cruel to my self as Parthenissa is to me, if I endeavoured to preserve a life she is so intent to destroy: But if you bring me comforts, you will raise joy unto a height it never until now attain'd unto. Brother, she reply'd, I find my waiting on Parthenissa, that her reserv'dness is proportionate to all her other perfections, and consequently the procuring so much as I have done, assures me, if all your Felicity consists in the obtaining her Favour, you are not far from your desires. This I speak to stay your longing, for now I must tell you, I never (till your interest ingag'd me) so narrowly obser'vd your Mistris; but in this short while I have discover'd so many fresh Graces in her, and those shine so clearly, that not onely I do extoll your choice, but wish my Sex were chang'd, that I might be your Rival: For the Beauty of her Mind equals, if not transcends that of her Body, and what my compliance yesterday approv'd in you, this day my Reason does. Dear Sister (said I, interrupting her) though I am ravisht with this description of Parthenissa, how imperfect soever it be, yet I must deprive my self awhile of the lesser happiness, and beg to learn the greater, which is to know, if for this pleasing joy you put me in, I am not more indebted to your kindness than hers? This you must tell me truly, for you cannot long deceive me; and if once I find you do, by all that's holy, I'll take so severe a revenge upon my self, you cannot but repent you were the cause of it; for deprivation of hope is the highest misery but deprivation of possession: Therefore, Dear Lindadory, I conjure you by your affections, tell me really what interest I have in the Felicity before you tell me what the Felicity is; for I have none; the knowledge how great the Blessing is, will but proportionately increase the Torment of being deny'd it; and if I have any, you are too cruel thus long to keep me in suspence. My indiscretion (said he) would equal your impatience, should I praise a happiness you so justly ambition, if I knew you should ne'r possess it; but since you enjoyn me so powerfully to tell you what I have done, you shall first learn, I have acquainted Parthenissa that you love her, but with a Passion as far above all others, as the Beauty is which creates it: and to confirm her in that belief, I presented her with your Letter, which she made some scruples to receive, but my importunities supprest them; that at last she read it; and then told me, I have so little title both to the perfections, and the power your Brother ascribes unto me; that I receive them rather for Civilities than Truths. Oh gods! (I cry'd out, interrupting her) can she be ignorant of that which is so visible? Or can so high a virtue be capable of as high a dissimulation? Brother (said Lindadory) your impatience makes you practice in your self what you but now condemn in me. Can you blame (I reply'd) so necessary an interruption? Shall Modesty be esteem'd a greater virtue than Justice? Or are they inconsistant together? But I beseech you proceed, and grant me now your pardon, for which, I will engage my self not a second time to need it. I had no small trouble (said [Page 16] Lindadory) to make her confess she believ'd your affection was such as you describ'd it, but the labor was far more difficult to procure from her any thing to you, that might give you that assurance. But (she continu'd) to obey your injunction, I will not give you all the particulars by retail, knowing, that to relate the means, is onely pleasing but as it conduces to the end; which is, that I have brought you a Letter from Parthenissa. Ah Sister! (said I, starting up) How many obligations have you contracted in this one? then calling for a Lamp, after having a thousand times kist, and idolatriz'd the fair Character, I read these ensuing words:
PARTHENISSA to the Prince ARTABANES.
IF by a loss of the greatest part of your Blood, you have discover'd that which was an offence, you have discover'd too that which is partly the reparation; since what acquainted me with the fault, acquainted me with the punishment of it; and if I have now any resentments, they will sooner be satisfied by your preserving than by your shedding that which is left.
Alas, (said I, having ended reading) I may with much greater Justice say of this Letter, that it has more of Civility than Affection, then she of mine, that it had more Civility than Truth. Then letting my self fall into my bed again, I continued; Unfortunate Artabanes, thou art yet as miserable as ever; for here is not a enough kindness to make thee live, nor cruelty to make thee dye. I now perceive there may be cruelty in not being cruel enough; that a little kindness may be a great cruely, and that suspension may be so order'd, that it may prove as great a misery as deprivation. If your complaint were just (said Lindadory) I should be so far from condemning, that I should participate with you in it. Take heed Artabanes, lest you offend the gods; and that by not valuing this high favour, you thereby provoke them to recall it. If every day you make an equall progress to this, believe me, the wound of your mind will be sooner cur'd than that of your body: Remember, if she were as soon obtain'd as askt, that might in the future trouble you as much, as the fear of the contrary does at present: Since 'tis in Love as in War, where the greater the difficulty is in the success, the greater is both the satisfaction and Glory of it. If (said I) Parthenissa's perfections needed a foil to set them off, there might be some reason in what you think has so much. But in the possession of Parthenissa, all joyes are included, and not one without it, so that nothing but the end here can be term'd Felicity. I must confess, that in meaner Affections so much Nourishment as this would preserve Hope from Death, but where the cause of the Love, and the Love it self is so infinite, if all things else be not resembling, my sufferings must: The wanting of never so little less then what will of necessity suffice, is as bad as if all were wanting; as well in then Food of the Mind as of the Body; therefore to be kind, and not kind enough, does too deservedly lose that name and operation: You must not therefore measure my condition at the same rate with other Lovers, but proportionately to the Beauty I adore, and then you will conclude as right as now you do the contrary. All the Arguments Lindadory could use, were not of sufficient force to moderate my despair; me-thought Parthenissa's Letter had so much of indifferency in it, that I could not have too much of sorrow [Page 17] for it; and that which prov'd no small accession to mine, was my sisters confession, how difficult it was to obtain so little, which too I receiv'd rather from her importunity than Parthenissa's favour. These, and [...]any such reasons, which my despair furnish'd me withal, created in me [...]belief, that it were to be cruel to my self, not to die of those wounds which were such, that they made the way to Death far easier than to recovery, and consequently it had been a weakness equal to the punishment would have attended it, if when the means to end all miseries was easie, and the way to begin miseries was as difficult as to persevere in them, I should have declin'd the first to embrace the last; in which resolve my Body so well seconded my Mind, that my Fever so increast all that night, as the next day, when my sister came to visit me, I was so near losing my life, it had almost cost her her own, for she fell into divers fits of swounding, and the last was of so long a duration, that Symander, who stood by, imagin'd she had led me the way to death; but when she was recover'd from her seeming one, she begg'd me with a throng of sighs and tears, not to cast my self away, out of an imagination I was miserable, when really I was otherwise, which if I would give her a little time to evince, I should be assur'd it from Parthenissa. Ah! sister (I reply'd) if you could perform what you say, my recovery would be as certain and speedy as my death will be without it, Dear Brother (said Lindadory) give me but one days respite, and if I do not satisfie my engagement, inflict on me what punishment you please, and I will willingly endure it. All the penance (I reply'd) which I will impose on you, if you prevail not, is, That you will give me leave to die, for then you cannot more oppose my doing so, then my condition will require it. While we were in this discourse, one of my sisters servants came and acquainted her, that Parthenissa was come to give her a visit: Lindadory turning towards me, told me softly, receive this as an earnest from the gods of their future blessing, who have doubtless sent her hither purposely to contract the time of your suspension: Immediately after she went to her Chamber, where Parthenissa was, who perceiving by my sisters eyes, as well as countenance, that some grief sat upon her heart, she told her, Madam, the place from whence you now came, and the effect of some great sorrow, which is too visible in your face, makes me apprehend something of danger in your brother. Would it might please the gods (reply'd Lindadory) that you would as soon apply the remedy to my grief, as you have found out the occasion of it, which if you will be but resembling to your power, you may perform as easily as desire; for my brothers danger is the cause of that effect you seem somewhat concerned in, for though those wounds Ambixules gave him are very dangerous, yet those you have given him are much more so, and creates his and my greatest apprehension: Therefore, Madam, consider the ruinous estate he's in without the felicity of your Favour, and receive this as a certain truth, that unless you assure him of it now, it will be too late to do it hereafter: Give I beseech you to my prayers and his condition, what I am confident you would hereafter to his services, if he could live to pay you them, and then gratitude will act in him what hope would. Lidadory's reason, and the sad extremity I was in, furnish'd her with so many arguments, both to move Parthenissa's judgment and pity, that at last, with much difficulty, she acknowledg'd never to have had a higher esteem for any than for me, and her inclinations wereof such a quality, that by my services and fidelity, I might in time procure no unfruitful return of them. This declaration was as pleasing to Lindadory as my recovery; for indeed it was in effect the same thing; she begg'd her therefore to give [Page 18] me a visit, and assure me of what she had then said. Parthenissa would have left that employment to Lindadory, but she excus'd herself, by alledging it would be too good news to be credited from any but herself; adding further, that she might perform a visit of that high concernment, with so much secrecy, that none could ever discover it, there being a back-stairs, which went out of her Chamber into mine, where no company then was (least it might interrupt my rest) and I am the more pressing in it (continu'd Lindadory) not onely as it will be the efficient cause of his preservation, but that seeing him in the forlorn condition he is in, you may never hereafter quarrel with your modesty for condescending to that now, which if any longer delay'd, would prove ineffectual. Then without so much as seeming to suspect a refusal, she took her by the hand, and having led her into my Chamber, she opened the Courtain and told me, Brother, I here present you with the rarest Physitian in all Asia, whose skill I believe your very sight will convince you of. I could not fancy that this rare Physitian was Parthenissa, and knowing all others disability in my sickness, I did not so much as turn my eyes that way, but being somewhat offended, that she who knew so well the nature of my disease, should be so mistaken in the means of my cure, I reply'd, Sister I perceive, that Parthenissa has rejected your Prayers, and that you have as a last Essay, brought this Physitian to practice on me as on a lost Patient; but 'tis in vain; I that feel the power of her Beauty will never so much wrong the effects of it, as to believe any can cure my wounds but she that made them: let me therefore desire you to implore this last favor from her, that before I die, she would look upon the miserable Artabanes, and give me leave once again to see that Beauty the cruel (but fair) cause of my Martyrdome, which I have so much reason to hate, and yet have more not to do it; that she may hear how zealous I'll pray for the preservation of my murderer, and that she may live in joyes as great as she has the power to confer on me. These sad words had a powerfull influence on Lindadory, who fancying it a sin to jest so cruelly, begg'd me to turn about with such earnestness, that at last I did: but great gods! How was I surpriz'd? My amazment was such, that joy had lik'd to have perform'd what grief but begun. Lindadory's raillery, and this surprize was of very much use to Parthenissa, who was so confus'd when she consider'd the action she had undertaken; that though the time of her silence was long, yet (as she told me often since) she was as long before she was able to speak to me; but perceiving I was at least in an equal perplexity, that did somewhat assure her; and then approaching to my Beds-side, she told me, I am come to know ( Artabanes) whether the power you said I had over you was a Civility or a Truth? but I too visibly perceive it is onely the first, or else your recovery before now had assur'd me the contrary. Ah! Madam (said I) reproach me not the crime you your self make me commit; for 'twas not your commands alone could make me live, but something added to them, which I thought fitter and easier for you to imagine than I to name; but your not taking notice of it; alass, did to too much, and being depriv'd of my hopes, I resolv'd under an appearance of cruelty, to be merciful unto my self, and by yielding to one death, to free my self from a thousand▪ Neither, Madam, can I think you will be offended at that Election, since by disobeying you once, I render my self for ever uncapable of doing so again, but by my obedince, either your cruelty must have been as great as your Beauty, or my sufferings would have far more troubl'd you, then this one breach of your [Page 19] commands. I perceive (reply'd Parthenissa) that you counterfeit an ignorance onely to extort a knowledge, which is fitter for my blushes to assure you than my words; but to evidence how great a power the Princess Lindadory has over me, I do not only command you to live, but shall judge of your passion by your obedience, and reward it so too. Alas, Madam (I reply'd) must I then derive my Felicity from a third person? and must the Means lessen the End? To which Parthenissa presently answer'd, Your scruples are much greater than their cause, which intirely to remove, I conjure you endeavour Recovery, which effected, I am confident, I shall soon give that to your Merit, which I now say, I do to your Sisters Commands. If (I reply'd) I must expect that Blessing by that Title onely, from this moment I renounce all hope of it, and therefore if you are not resolv'd of your self to confer it on me, I beseech you let me dye, otherwise you may be cruel, in thinking not to be so. Madam (said Lindadora) I beg you to receive these importunate effects, as coming from a noble Cause, a Love so perfect, that nothing but a retribution, which is so, can confer on it any quiet; and since you have thus far proceeded, let not Words divert you, when the Action does not, but by assuring him you will be favourable, preserve a life which I dare justify, is wholly yours, and as wholly depends upon what you shall now speak. I know not (reply'd Parthenissa, pulling down her Veil to conceal her Blushes) what to say, but if what I have already spoken, do not satisfy, what you are pleas'd to undertake, I will confirm. Divine Parthenissa (said I, printing my burning Lips upon her Hand) I desire no more, and may Torments equal to your Hate (if such could be found out) fall on me, if ever passion was so pure as mine, or shall prove so constant. After a thousand assurances of my Joy and Fidelity, we heard Moneses knock at the door, which occasion'd Parthenissa, and Lindadory to retire softly the same way they came; for we thought it not fit he should then know any thing of our affairs. As soon as they were gone, he came in, and having enquired of my health (which he found to be somewhat better'd) he went away again. In brief, my speedy recovery being enjoyn'd me, as an evincement of the greatness of my Flame, I was so willing to embrace any thing might advance it, that in a short time my wounds were fully heal'd, and then every day I gave the fair Parthenissa so many new confirmations of my Passion, that at last she assur'd me of hers. I can truly affirm, never two Hearts were more perfectly united, than ours. And if at any time so many perfections made my Desires rebel against my Reason, she immediately supprest them with Reason; which was not onely an argument of the vastness of her wit, but of the proportionate power she had over me. But why do I name the Felicities we possest in those glorious days, when they were so short, that the time that I have been telling you of them, seems to me to be longer than they themselves were; and when they do but serve to add unto miseries, which are but too great already, and are any other way uncapable of accession. Fortune, which has been always ingenious to persecute me, no sooner acquainted me with the blessing of Parthenissa's Conversation then she sever'd me from it: For there happened a difference betwixt Arsaces and Artabazus the King of Armenia, concerning the bounds of their Kingdoms; and as it is ordinary amongst Monarchs, which are above the Laws, to have immediate recourse to their Swords, and make them both plead, and determine their dispute; so did they, and by it engag'd all the Gallantry of both their Kingdoms. I was ambitious to do something that might give me an interest in Parthenissa [Page 20] by my Actions, and therefore resolved to undertake the Voyage; I waited on her, to acquaint her with my design, and found her alone in her Cabinet (as she confest to me afterwards) preparing Arguments to divert me from that War, which she apprehended my Honor would engage me in; but I interrupted her thoughts by telling her, Madam, the joy of your Affection makes these Wars (the way to Glory) troublesome; for Love delights in none but what it self creates. Truly Artabanes (she said) you can shew me no greater, nor pleasanter effects of your Flame, than in observing what you now speak, since in this one action we give and receive assurances of each others passion; for I have sufficient proofs of yours, when your Honour cannot vanquish your Love, and when you care not to satisfy the World, so I be pleas'd: And you of mine, when the highest condition, (that of your Glory) cannot be of sufficient force to make your absence tollerable. Alas, Madam (I reply'd) how miserable am I then? that must plead your Commands, and make use of Arguments, which if they prevail, banish me from my Felicity, and if they do not, make me unworthy of it: But since inevitably I must fall into one of these misfortunes, I had rather embrace the first, which though it make me perfectly wretched, yet 'twill extenuate your choice unto the World, by evincing that the Man you elected to honour with your Affection, valued not the hazarding of his life to merit it; and since, to the further manifestation of that Truth, he dare expose himself to the miseries of absence, who can suspect he will decline any other proof of it? I now perceive (said she) Artabanes, that you onely hitherto pretended a perfect Love; for one that is so, confines it self to the Object loved, and makes the satisfying of it, it's onely end: Alas, had I stood upon these Niceties, and not more consider'd you than the World, you had never taken my Heart by Assault, but by Siege. To which I reply'd: 'Tis not onely, Madam, to please the World, but to establish my Felicity in the Future: for this War will every day create new occasions for my Rivals to purchase Glory, and knowing your Justice, to be equal to your other Perfections; I would not by my idleness provoke yours so much to make me miserable; But then, it may be you will answer, your inclination leads you to honour me with your esteem, more than any other; but I beseech you, Madam, consider how weak a Title that will appear, when manifested Vertue shall come in competition with it? No, fair Parthenissa, give me leave to act upon this Stage, where I will do such things, that if Merit could claim an interest in you, you should be mine by right, and I will no longer own the great opinion you have of me to your Goodness, but your Justice. Cruel Artabanes (said Parthenissa) have all the Vows of Love wrought so little on your belief, as to think it possible, I can be any man's but yours? And that which you even now stil'd Justice in me, would be inconstancy and perjury: besides, these high things which you propound unto your self, cannot be attain'd without resembling dangers, and should you miscarry in them (as the events of War are blind and uncertain) how miserable would my condition be? when the universal knowledge of your Virtue, will so drown all men in Grief, that those which should afford me any Consolation, will need it themselves: and every Man will be a fresh Object to renew my Sorrow: Besides, what you would so hazardously court and sollicite, is of so speculative and airy a quality, that neither the simplest, nor the wisest Soldier in the Army, would now exchange conditions with the famous Alexander, the great ingrosser of it. That, [Page 21] Madam, I reply'd, would rather evin [...]e a want of Virtue in the Living, than the Dead: so perhaps, many Women now would not change condition with the excellent Lucretia, and yet that does not prove but hers is more to be ambition'd. To contract my Relation, I made use of so many arguments, that at last she resign'd the Field, but I perceiv'd it was with much reluctancy, for she said, How just a cause have I to complain, that either my affection is not less, which might render your departure supportable, or that being so great, I cannot have proportionate Arguments to divert your Design. But believe me, though my Judgement be convinc'd, it is fit for you to undertake; yet my Love will never be so. Ah Madam (said I) how kind, and how cruel are those words, for your Love transcending your Judgement, how vast an evincement is that of its being so; and on the other side, how cruel is the purchase of that Felicity, by rendring your Love (the greatest of my blessings) now the greatest of my troubles. After I had done speaking, she lean'd her Cheek upon her Hand, and having thought a while, she lookt on me stedfastly, with Tears running from her fair Eyes, and told me with a languishing voice, Artabanes, since you are resolv'd to go, I conjure you by your Passion, remember that we have exchang'd our Hearts, and that loving Parthenissa, as you say, more than your self, evince it, by having more care of her Heart, than if it were your own. And since you will allow nothing to surpass your Affection; yet at least allow mine to be equal to it, and then consider those Torments my death would be to you, and be not too prodigal of that life, which if lost, must involve me in resembling ones. These Words and Tears were so moving, that I held it rather a Duty, than a Weakness, to accompany her in the latter, which she perceiving, began to ask me forgiveness, by having made me erre by her example, and then went to a little Cabinet in her Closet, where she took out her Picture, which she presented me, and I vow'd to wear, as long as that other, I could not but carry about me whilst I did my Heart. If you have ever resented the pleasing Flames of Love, you may then partly guess how cruel this separation was; otherwise, your imagination will be as far short of apprehending, as I am of expressing it. But this being nothing essential to our story, I will pass it over, by telling you, that Pacorus, eldest Son to the King, was General of the Army, but my Father had the Superintendency of all: his deep experience giving him that Honour, with as little Dispute as Envy. The Prince was accompany'd by his Brother Phraates, and all other Great Men of the Empire, amongst whom, Surena was the chiefest, either for Person, Wit, Estate, or Power, but of an Humour so uncontroulable, that it clouded all his other Virtues. These Troops were generally the gallantest, and best fitted, of any I ever yet beheld; and in my opinion, the Roman Legions were as far short of them, as they excell'd all others. After the Army was in a moving posture, Moneses led the Body of it, by easy marches, towards Miramnes, a strong Town, which the Armenians had newly besieg'd with 50000 Foot, and 10000 Horse, the King being there in person. Pacorus remain'd at Court ten days after, to receive his Instructions, and by that time Moneses was within three days march of the Enemy, the Prince and all his Court overtook him, where a Messenger, from the [...]overnor of Miramnes, assur'd Pacorus, that if in three weeks he had no relief, it would be too late to send him any. The next morning therefore he took a view of his whole Army, which consisted of near near 40000 Foot, and 15000 Horse, but so much of resolution appear'd [Page 22] in the Officers and Soldiers looks, that he thought every hour of delay so much time stolen from the Glory of his Triumph. The consequence of this place was such, that immediately a Council of War was summon'd, where after a long Debate, the Result of it was; That the Prince sent a Herald with a Letter, to the King of Armenia, to invite him on the large, and adjoyning, Plains of Arontes, to decide their difference by a Battel, which would end the War, and the Miseries that inevitably would be a consequence of it. Artabazus having consulted with the Chief Officers of his Army, return'd this Answer,
ARTABAZVS King of Armenia, to PACORVS, Prince of the Parthians.
The same Consideration which invites you to decide our Quarrel by a Battel, moves me to accept it, and since the Gods are our Iudges, we need not fear Partiality, the justest Sword will be the sharpest, and therefore the Conquer'd shall be esteemed guilty, by
This Answer was no sooner read, but Orders were given to every Chief Officer, to repair to his Charge, and to exhort the Soldiers to perform their Duties with Courage and Vigilancy. The next day we discamped, and pitched our Tents in the Plains of Arontes, the Scene of the intended Tragedy. As soon as we were quarter'd, we might perceive the Armenian Army marching down the Hills of Fenistia in exact Order, and camped so, some forty Furlongs from us. By mutual agreement, both Armies rested themselves two days, that they might come the third, unharrast to the Battel. In the mean time, Moneses appointed to every one his Command. The Prince honor'd me with the leading of 2000 Horse, all Voluntiers, and composed of the Youth and Gallantry of Parthia, with whom I resolv'd to act something worthy the high Title of Parthenissa's Servant. At last, the long desired day appear'd, but so Black and Cloudy, that it hardly deserv'd that name, as if the Heavens had put on anticipated Mourning for so many succeeding Funerals. Presently those vast Plains were cover'd with Armed Troops, and the Generals having taken all the advantages the ground would permit, gave the Signal of the Battel: At the first shock, the Field was strew'd with dead Bodies, and such a show'r of Arrows were shot into the Air, that the God's were hinder'd from seeing or relieving either party. There were a thousand things perform'd, which did better merit the Sun for Spectator in all his Glory, than those sad and gloomy Clouds. But the Victory which was a long time in suspense, at last seem'd to declare it self on the Armenians side, by the valour of a young Gentleman, who with near 3000 Horse, carried Death to his Enemies, and Victory to his Friends, wheresoever he appear'd. So much Gallantry, I thought, was a fit Object for our Swords, and turning to my friends, I told them so, with this litle addition; Tis too low to imitate those that have done well: Let us be examples to them, to do better, for you see the day is lost, unless recover'd by our Valours; and Victory will now be so precious, it cannot be too dearly courted. They all unanimously approv'd my resolution, and presently I led them [Page 23] where Artavasdes was, (for so was this young Conqueror call'd) who perceiving our design, and guessing by our Countenance, we were not Men to be slighted, presently rallied all his Soldiers, who were eagerly pursuing the Parthians. By that time he had drawn them up, I charg'd him, telling my companions, I would not invite them to that which I would not be a sharer in: I was so well seconded by those which follow'd me, that after a generous resistance, we broke those victorious Troops, and had the execution of them, as long as they had had it of ours, and I was so far engag'd in the pursuit of this Rout, that at last I perceiv'd the Standard-Royal, which was guarded by at least 8000 select Men, which was to me rather an invitation to attempt it, than the contrary, but least many might have been of a different principle, I told my Troop-Companions, 'tis true, their number surpasses ours, but you have just now learn'd, that Victory is won by Virtue, not by Multitudes; you have done things which will not be believ'd, but by some such powerful Witness: for to our own Glory (but to our Countreys shame) we are not onely the Actors, but almost the onely Spectators, and as your Valours have no limits, let your success be resembling. By one general Acclamation, they protested they would follow me to Death or Victory; I gave them no time to cool, but by a successful Charge, I made a breach for them to enter; they lost not the occasion, but with Vigor and Resolution improv'd it. As we had almost effected our design, the same Artavasdes, who had done such noble Actions in the beginning of the Battel, and was beaten by his Mens Fears, not his own, (for they had carried him away in the Throng) rallied again some of his resolutest Troops, and was come with them to relieve the King; which he did with so great fury, that my Men lost all the Glory of their former Actions, by an ignominious flight. I could not believe it at the first, but seeing it was in earnest, I cryed out; 'Tis your Swords, not your Feet must save you, which you may effect by almost your desiring it, for the Enemy are not oblig'd to their Valours for this disorder, but your Fears: If you doubt this Truth, do but turn your Faces, and their Flight will assure you it. But when I perceiv'd they were as deaf to me, as to their Honors, I told some which were running by me: Is it thus then that you perform your engagement of following me to Death or Victory? I will never live to see your shame, nor to participate with you in it: Assure the Prince and my Father, I will sell my life so handsomely, that it shall neither disgrace my Countrey nor my Bloud. Having so said, I thrust my self into the midst of the Enemy, with a resolution to dye, and invoking the fair Name of Parthenissa, my Rage made me do things, which my Courage onely, could not have perform'd for I made a Lane through the thickest Troops, and my blows were so happily directed, that wheresoever they did light once, they needed not to do so a second time. Many of those which fled, hearing my last words, turn'd about to know what I would do, but when they saw my resolution, and the unexpected success which attended it, many who were gallant, found my designe so much so, that they returned to share in it, and others who perceiv'd that those which thought to preserve their Lives, did lose them, and that he which indeavour'd to lose his, did preserve it, the same cause which made them decline the Fight, made them return to it. I must confess, I was as much surpriz'd, as pleas'd, when I found my self so well followed; I imputed it to the invocation of Parthenissa, and was assur'd, that the same power which hath occasioned the greater change, which was, to make those that fled, to fight again; would [Page 24] also perform the lesser, which was, to make those that return'd to fight, overcome an enemy they had so lately worsted. Whilst this heat lasted, we engag'd our selves so far, that Fear produced the effects of Courage, there being no safety but in Victory, so that I had much ado to credit my Eyes, the last testimony of my companions valour, having quite defaced the former of their want of it: At last I perceived one, who by the care they all shew'd, of his preservation, I resolv'd was the King, which made me cry out, There, fellow Soldiers, there is that which will make the conclusion of the day more Glorious than the Progress, and will both finish our dangers, and reward them too. They were so sensible of what I said, that their valours gave an undeniable proof of their being so; and the greedy desires I had to merit the Title of Parthenissa's Servant, made me address my designs onely at the King: concluding, all consisted in the taking of him; and though Nature had deny'd me a Crown, yet by my Courage, to present one to Parthenissa, I knew would be more pleasing to her generous disposition, which much more esteemed the effects of Virtue, than those of Fortune, or Birth: To be short, after I had received some Wounds, which were rather marks of Honour, than Danger, and after Revolutions and Confusions, which were deriv'd from the mingling amongst us, of another King of Armenia, at least, one exceeding like the first, in his Armour and Furniture, as well as by the Horse he rid on, and disresembling him in nothing, but what more pregnantly confirm'd me, he was the real Artabazus, since the highest Valour was fittest for the highest Title; I dismounted this second Commer, whereby the first found and made opportunity of escaping, which the last no sooner observed, than he told me, Generous Enemy, though my Body is at your Mercy, my Liberty is not, this Sword, more kind than Fortune, will soon ease me of all the miseries this day hath involv'd me in, unless you will grant me one condition, which if you do not, I will deprive you of all those advantages you do pretend unto by my Captivity; It is, that being a Prince, I may not be disarm'd, nor yield my self a prisoner to any but your Prince. I thought it unjust, to destroy a Valour as high as the Title of him that possest it, and when my Enemy was too much in my power to remember he had been my Enemy, and yet I esteem'd it reasonable, that those who had been my companions in Action, should be the like in Advice. I found all their opinions proportionate to my own, which I inform'd him of, in such submissive terms, that he assur'd us, Fate had in some sort repaired his Misfortunes, that being destin'd by his, to be a prisoner, he had fallen into hands, which knew the respects due unto his quality. 'Twas observable, that in the taking of this prisoner, it seem'd we had taken the Hopes of all his Party, at least depriv'd them of any, but by flight, which they so universally began, and continued, that they gave us more trouble to kill, than to break them. At the end of the execution, I found Pacorus with a joy in his Countenance, as great as his success, he immediately ran to me, and after a thousand imbraces assur'd me, that the King owed his Crown, and he himself his Life and Honour to me; and that the Obligations were such, that it would be a Crime as great, to hope the requiting of them, as the misfortune of the incapacity of doing it: many other expressions of his Favour, he honour'd me with, which I have now as absolutely forgotten, as I was then unworthy of them. But I remember, I besought him to place those high Civilities, rather upon my Companions than Me, as being an act of greater Justice, and consequently more proportionate to his Inclination: But Sir (I continued) [Page 25] the gods have not onely favour'd your Arms, by an entire defeat of your Enemies, but by furnishing us with the Power of Presenting you with the most considerable of them, as well for Title as Vertue. I then presented him with our Prisoner, at which, though his Joy were very great, yet it was very short of my amazement suddenly after, when the imagin'd King pulling off his Helmet, discover'd a Face so full of Beauty and Courage, equally mingled, that it produc'd in all of us, the same effect it had in me, and a silence too as general; which he begg'd a continuance of, and which the Prince having enjoyn'd, he address'd himself unto him in these terms. Sir, there is not one of the Armenians this day but I, that hath not just occasion to complain against Fortune, since in so publick a calamity, she has yet furnisht me with means to serve my King, for I am not what I feign'd I was, but by seeming to be a King, I preserv'd one. I know this Declaration doth surprize and incense many, but the action is too glorious to be conceal'd: I serv'd Artabazus in the beginning of the Battel, by force, but when Artabanes Sword prov'd too powerful to be resisted (for those were his very words) I then by policy endeavour'd to perform, that which was deny'd me by the other. My Joy had been more perfect, had my first design succeeded, but yet I am not devested of all, since the last did: the end being still the same, though the way be not: Some for this (Sir) might beg your pardon, but I will not, for that were to confess a fault, where there is none, neither will I so much as expect my Life at your hands; since that were to act with the hope of something besides serving my King, which was that I onely ambition'd. No, generous Pacorus, consider that I deprived you of a King to grace your Triumph, and put in practice what the consideration of that loss inspires you with, so you will oblige your self, by sacrificing to your Resentments, one that has so highly injur'd you, and yet as highly glories therein, and you will oblige me, by making me a Martyr to my Duty and my Honour. The apprehension I had, lest this Confident (though generous) Speech of Artavasdes (for that was his name) might invite Pacorus, to confer on him his desires, made me tell him, Sir, I do not find that you have occasion to be offended at this change; for 'tis not the Name of King, that can make us ever apprehend a contrary success to that the gods have given you this day, but Virtue and Gallantry, and we have found so much of both, in this Gentleman, that I believe the Armenians have suffer'd a greater loss, than if we had taken their King; for his Perfections transcend that Title, and 'tis more worthy of your Arms to take the gallantest, than the greatest of your Enemies: And, Sir, to evince, I do not speak this, to raise the value of the Present, my Friends and I have offer'd you, I humbly beg Artavasdes Life, which we shall not only receive as a reward above the services we do this day pay you, but above all we can ever; for besides the preserving of so generous an example for all Men to imitate, 'twould be an ill president, to see a Prince punish a Subject for being faithful to his King. Pacorus, who truly was generous, told me; If any thing could make me offended with Artabanes, 'twould be this unnecessary interceding; for the services you have render'd me, will drown under the name of Gratitude to you, that good usage my inclination leads me to confer on the generous Artavasdes but I here publiquely profess, that the Life I give him, proceeds from a true sence of his Virtues, which I do not onely value, but admire, and if I may obtain his friendship, I shall esteem it a happier purchase, than that of his Person, or that of his Kings. Then addressing himself to [Page 26] Artavasdes, he told him; If I were absolute Master of my Actions, I would from this instant restore to you that liberty you have so meritoriously lost, but being accomptable to Arsaces, I shall beseech you to accompany me to him, whether I shall suddenly go, and I am so confident to obtain your freedom, that I dare almost assure you it: Besides, this small time may procure me the happiness of your acquaintance, which I so much value, that if I do obtain it, I shall justly believe 'tis the greatest advantage I derive from this days success. To this high civility, Artavasdes reply'd; Sir, never till now was I perfectly vanquished, the fortune of War could give you but power over my Body, my Mind being free, retrench'd you from the noblest part of your Victory; now 'tis entire, and you have made me as enamour'd of Life, as I was of Death, since by enjoying the former, I hope to find an occasion to evince my Gratitude to him which gave it me. Many civilities past between them, and afterwards between Artavasdes and me, whose friendship, though I have ambition'd with an infinite concern, yet, as he afterwards assur'd me, it could not transcend that, with which he desir'd mine. At the conclusion of these civilities, Moneses came towards us, the care he had of the Army, and of some wounds he receiv'd in the Fight, hindring him from being a Witness of their beginning. But the Prince seeing him coming, went to meet him, and told him so many handsome things of me, that I could not have been more pleas'd to have deserv'd, than I was asham'd to hear them. The next day the Funerals of the Dead were celebrated, and in one general Fire, the Parthian, and Armenian Bodies were reduced to ashes. The season being very ill to prosecute the War, and the numbers we had lost, rendring us unable to do it, Pacorus resolv'd to return to Nineveh, whither he commanded me to attend him, that the people (as he said) might see their Deliverer. Artavasdes also waited on him. When we came within twenty furlongs of that great City, Arsaces, and all the Court came to meet the Prince, and congratulate his success. Pacorus would needs present me to the King, and expressed so much affection to me, in the relation of that late Battel, that my blushes will not permit me to repeat it, not the civility Arsaces honor'd me with. But all these favours were as so many obstacles, to hinder me from waiting on the fair Parthenissa, which after a thousand importunate Ceremonies, I did. Who can express the vast Felicity this favourable interview did bless me with? the many commendations coming from that fair Mouth; those Raptures of Joy for my safe return, or those Holy Vows of Constancy. but why do I dwell so long upon this Subject? since it was but momentany, and serv'd but as a Prologue to those Miseries, which are as endless as they are great. Artabanes would have continued his Relation, but that Callimachus being acquainted by his Servants, that Supper was ready, besought him to defer it till the day following, which Artabanes obeyed, and having only taken as much nourishment as would suffice Nature, he retir'd into those magnificent Lodgings, Callimachus had prepared for him, where he past the Night, as he was accustomed to do, which was, in the contemplation of his sad condition, that furnisht him always with so many Arguments, for the impossibilities of its alteration, that it made Despair to appear Reason.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIRST PART.
BOOK II.
THE morning was hardly old enough to permit a visit with civility, when the impatient Callimachus went to Artabanes Chamber, to beg a continuance of that Story, whose beginning had so satisfied him; But Simander assur'd him, that his Prince was gone an hour before into the Grove of Cypresse, to entertain his melancholly. Callimachus (whose Curiosity was so great, that it was uncapable of Delay, went presently to find him out, which, after a diligent search he did, in one of the most retir'd and obscure corners of it, and in a posture better expressing Sadness, than Eloquence could; his Back was lean'd against a withered Tree, his Eyes erected towards Heaven, his Arms folded one within the other, and so many Tears running down his Cheeks, that if moisture could have reviv'd that dead Trunk, it had needed no other Rain for its recovery. And that his words might express what his gestures did, Callimachus heard him cry out. Ye Gods! must I never be acquainted with your Power? but onely through those Miseries you cast upon me by it? alas! Why do ye furnish me with so much Frailty, and yet provoke me so much to despair: or Why do our Priests teach us there is a Providenc; when you are so careful by your Actions, to evince the contrary? then hanging down his Head, he continu'd in a perfect silence, till he himself drew it by a second Deluge of despair, which drowning both his Devotion and Reason, necessitated him to expostulate thus, with whom it was a Crime to do it. But what sins have I committed, to deserve so deep a suffering? yet, allow my Guilt had been too great for your Mercy, your Justice might have inflicted a punishment on my person, which might have equal'd my offences; for you are no gods, if you are not infinite in all your Attributes; but being so, why did the fair Parthenissa suffer for my fault? or else was it a more sensible way of persecuting me, to do it through Her? If this were your Design, O gods! I have more reason in exclaiming against you, than you had for imposing on me, that which provokes me to it; and to it; and to afflict the innocent to torment the Guilty, does rather argue Malice than Justice.
This impious reasoning frighted the good Callimachus, who fearing lest it should continue, discover'd himself, and by a sharp and eloquent Reprehension, disclos'd his anger, and the justice of it. To which Artabanes reply'd, That if he were acquainted with his Miseries, he would impute what he had then utter'd, to his sufferings, and not to his irreligion. Alas, Artabanes (said Callimachus) how does your Passion blind you? For you do not consider, that Sin is as odious to the Deities, as inseparable [Page 28] from Humanity; that 'tis an unexpressible Mercy, they do not inolve us in all those Miseries, their Power and Justice is capable of: and whilst there is any Curse not yet inflicted on us, we have more reason to esteem them unjust for their Clemency, than for the contrary. 'Twas with such Truths as these, that at last Callymachus disperst those Clouds of Dispair, which so darkened our unfortunate Lovers Piety, and then conjur'd him to finish that Relation he had the day before begun. To which Artabanes reply'd: I entertain'd you the last night with the beginning of my own story, but now I must in order to it, acquaint you with that of my Friends; the generous Artavasdes, who was taken Prisoner, (as you heard) in the Battel of Arontes, and whose Gallantry had receiv'd a Punishment almost as great as it merited the contrary, had not I had the happiness to prevent it.
The King of Armenia with the Reliques of his broken Army, retreating into his own Kingdom, attempted a small Town of the Parthians, call'd Offala, imagining by the taking of so little, to disguise a loss which had been so great. The Garrison being inconsiderable, as well for their Numbers as Resolutions, at first summons condescended to a Treaty, and then to a Surrender; but had four and twenty hours given them for the packing up their Baggage, during which, the Armenians had free access at their pleasure, which proved fatal to the Parthians; for Artabazus's Soldiers, whether to revenge their Companions deaths at the precedent Battel, or out of some dispute which happen'd betwixt those of the Army and the Garrison (as the Armenians gave it out) put all that were in Offala, as well Citizens as Soldiers, most barbarously to the Sword; which news, as soon as it came to Arsaces knowledge, so infinitely transported him, that he vow'd, the generous Artavasdes Bloud should expiate his Kings Crimes, and be a sacrifice to the Manes of his murder'd Subjects. And though Pacorus represented how unjust a Revenge this was, being a violation of that quarter of his life, which he had too generously hazarded, to lose it in a way, which was so much the contrary, yet the King vowed by his Fathers Ashes (an oath that he never mention'd, but afterwards he was unalterable) that Artavasdes should dye. I was present when this sad determination was taken up, and finding how unlike my perswasions were to deserve that name, I resolv'd to prevent my Friends Ruine, and hinder my Prince from acting it, in a way too as unfitting for him, as the punishment was unworthy the Person for whom it was intended. To effect this, I went instantly to look Artavasdes out, for (though a Prisoner) without any engagement, he had what liberty he desir'd. After a diligent search, I found him in a Wilderness of one of the Palace Gardens, where having acquainted him with what had happen'd, and was resolv'd, I begg'd him to retire a private way that led to my Lodgings, where he might remain secure, till his escape were believ'd so certain that it self might contribute to it: But his generosity was so great (knowing the danger to be so, in which I should fall, were he discover'd) that his care of me had like to have render'd mine fruitless for him, for it was so long before I could prevail with him, to accept of his safety by a hazard of mine, that the Kings Guards were already abroad for his Committal, and had not the way been very private to my Chamber, we had (doubtless) been discover'd before we had reach'd it: but we came at last safe thither, where I commanded Symander to wait on him, and permit no other of my Servants that Honor, nor to know of his being there; From thence I went to learn what course was taken for his discovery, and how failing in it, was [Page 29] relisht; I was soon acquainted, that all the gates of Ninive were shut, and that one Rysolis, a friend of mine, was that night with some of the Guard to follow Artavasdes (in case he were not found out before his departure) and that his believed escape had so much exasperated the King, that he gave strict order none should pass the gates without his own License, till Rysolis's return; who, by chance, I found, as he was preparing himself for his Journey, and by his expressions quickly observ'd how much the Office displeas'd him; His affection to virtue and to me, made me discover to him where Artavasdes was concealed, and conjur'd him to let him pass as one of his Troop, and thereby render what was intended for his ruine, the means of preventing it. This request found a ready return; for he was as joyfull to serve me, as unwilling to obey his King in so unjust a command: Then having promis'd me, that within two or three hours he would call at my Lodgings; and undertake my desires; we separated our selves, he to prepare himself, and I to acquaint Artavasdes, with his civility, who embrac'd it with moderation, and then told me, If I thought it would not be too great a trouble to you, I would employ the time I have left, in telling you the particulars of a life you are so earnest to preserve. To which I reply'd, That it was a favour I should have passionately begg'd of him, had not the apprehension of being thought too curious, been more prevalent with me than my own satisfaction, but since he was pleas'd to make that Overture, which nothing else had hinder'd me from making, I would listen to his adventures, with an intention which would speak how highly I was concern'd in them. Artavasdes having told me I could not be concern'd in any thing that was more mine than himself, began this ensuing Story.
The History of ARTAVASDES and ALTEZEERA.
IF ever Love had an absolute Empire over any heart, and was at the same time admitted with a Joy that was so, it is over mine, but then I speak as great a truth when I assure you that this extraordinary effect had a proportionate cause, and that the Beauty, which prints her Image in me, does it with a stamp as pleasing as indelible; and to know this the more perfectly, you must first understand that my Father, whose name was Annexander, is a Prince that possesses the highest power in all Armenia, and derives his Pedigree from Ancestors whose Antiquity and Virtue have made them equally Famous; and though they never had the glittering trouble of a Crown (which succession and not virtue commonly casts on Men) yet they never wanted one of Lawrel; it seems too, that the Fates destin'd our Family to furnish a General to the Armenians, for in nine descents successively, one of it had always that Honour, and possest virtues, of so peculiar a quality, that with truth I may say they have been as glorious in their actions, as our Kings in their Titles. My Father, who was nothing degenerated from his Predcessors, is so entirely Master of all those realities and ornaments which render a Gentleman worthy that name; that Artabazus, our present King, as a reward of his services (which were the placing of his Father and him in the Throne of Armenia) gave his Aunt the fair Lindesia to him for his Wife, from [Page 30] which Marriage I had the honor to proceed. But before I do so in my discourse, I must take a little digression to give you a Character of those persons I shall be necessitated to mention in it. Our King had another Aunt married unto Celindus, who was a Prince enrich'd with many good qualities; but his natural ambition (which receiv'd so great an accession from this alliance) made him employ them in such Criminal Designs, that they prov'd more destructive to his particular, and to his friends, than if they had been vices.
Artabazus has but one sister, much about the age of his own legitimate son, the Prince of Tigranes (which is a name as much affected to the Royal Blood of Armenia, as Arsaces is by that of Parthia) these two have abundantly evinc'd that the Body is the molde of the Soul, for Tigranes's shape is so horrid, that nothing can transcend it but his conditions, and truly the first is onely tollerable but because it manifests what the second is. But the Princess Altezeera has all the gifts of nature in so unaccessional a degree, that nothing can excel the perfectness of her Body but that of her Mind, whose morning, though adorned with all that so tender a youth was capable of, gave but an imperfect earnest of what her noon did produce. I must confess I was not so much master of mine own affections, as not to burn at so pleasing a fire, but resented a pain, which till then I never was acquainted with, for she had so equal a proportion of Divinity and Beauty, that my Flame participated so equally of desire and adoration, that neither could suppress the other. Oh! gods, could I but tell you Artabanes what she is, I should have your excuse for what I did, which was, that I resign'd my liberty with more joy than any other could have recover'd his. But yet my Flame was as invisible as great, for I concluded, the Beauty being extraordinary, the way ought to be so, in which I disclos'd that I adored her. After an admiration and silence of a year, according to the common Computation, but an age according to mine, (such torments are there in a concealed Fire) my Father, who (admiring the high virtue of the Romans, always held a proportionate correspondency with them, partly out of a sence of their Gallantry, as also to make use of their Power and Justice in case Celindus should rebel, who wanted not the will but the opportunity to do it) to acquire himself more intimately their Friendship, and to instruct me in the Civil and Military Discipline, sent me to Rome, whither I willingly went, hoping that success in Glory, might be the way to success in Love. After I had observ'd the most beneficial things there, I came to the Army of Lucullus, who was by the Senates orders making then a bloody War against Mithridates, in which expedition, I gave some such proofs of my courage, that he offer'd me any command which a stranger might pretend unto. I declin'd this great Civility, by alledging, that my unexperience, as well as years, made me fitter to obey than command, that my chiefest desire was to have the honor to be near his person, and that any Office which should deprive me of that end, would be rather a punishment than a preferment: Not to trouble you with too many particulars, though I would not take upon me any charge, yet I so fully satisfied Lucullus with my refusal, that he never declin'd, nay, rather augmented his affection for me, and sent Letters in my favour to the Senate: but that I was more justly proud of than all this, was a perfect friendship I then contracted with the generous Ventidius, a Roman Patritian, who was, even to wonder, blest with all the graces of Nature and Education. About this time my Father, to make the Romans place a higher value on [Page 31] me sent Two hundred young Gentlemen, of the chiefest Families in Armenia to serve under me, which the Roman General much approv'd, and with whom I dare without vanity say, I did so many services, that he (though of an extraordinary ambitious nature) was yet so just as often to attribute much of the Glory of his success to our Valours. I will not tell you the events of that War whilst I was in it, since the miseries of Mithridates and the fame of Lucullus are yet so recent. Anexander, who began to suspect that Artabazus, who absolutely declin'd Mithridates, in the beginning, would now assist him, the Roman success rendring him jealous of it, commanded me to return into my own Countrey, after two years absence; which Summons I obey'd, and went home with Letters to my King and my Father, more fill'd with Lucullus's praises than truth. All those young Gentlemen which had escaped the fury and uncertainty of War; return'd with me. The desire we had to see our Friends; and I particularly to behold the fair object of my Passion, which was much increas'd by absence (for Love has that property, that as long as it hath an existence; it will have a growth) made us so to hasten, that in fifteen dayes we arriv'd upon the confines of Armenia, and having a desire not to give any warning of our arrival, that we might the more agreeably suprize all those who were concern'd in it, we marched with our Helmets on, and with as little rest as the necessity of our Travel would permit. The sixth day after our coming into Armenia, just as the Sun began to enlighten the World, we might perceive from the top of the Hill we then were on, the City of Artaxata. The sight of that place, the then Residence of Altezeera, so transported me with joy, that in the contemplating of being so near her, I discontinu'd travelling, and having stopt my Horse, offer'd some vows to the god of Love, that he would inspire the Excellency I ador'd with a true knowledge of the greatness of my Flame, and incline her to recompence it, but onely according to the vastness and true virtue of it. Observe, I beseech you in this accident, how the gods favor the innocent, and by how strange means they work out their deliverance. That little Rapture I was fallen into, had caus'd all the company to stand, as I told you, it was in the place from whence we might see Artaxata, and those in it, and in the adjacent Plain betwixt the City and the Hill, might discover us. By that time I was beginning to descend the Hill, we descry'd a Horseman that came out of a Wood some thirty Furlongs from the Town, galloping towards us, and I, by chance, being a good way before my Company, he no sooner came within call, than he commanded me to tell Palisdes from Celindus, that the King and Altezeera were but newly come out, that we should return to our station, and not appear till Tuntini [...]s were engag'd. This unexspected Message much amaz'd me, yet as soon as I heard those names, I began to suspect some treachery; for my Fathers frequent Letters, when I was in the Roman Camp, he acquainted me, that he had too-well grounded jealousies of Celindus's ill inclinations to usurp the Crown; and therefore, turning about, I commanded my Company to do the like, and as soon as we were out of the sight of Artaxata, I left Celindus's Souldier in charge with one of mine, commanding him not to discover himself or us, and to have a care of what was committed to his. Then I went and order'd my faithfullest Servant Philanax to light off his Horse, to hide himself amongst some Trees on the top of the Hill, and never to have his eye off the Plain, but as soon as he should see any fighting, immediately to give me warning of it. I [...] placed Scouts upon all the adja [...]ent. [Page 32] heights, whom I commanded to give me advertisement of what they should discover. Having thus disposed of things, I return'd to my Troop, assembled the chiefest of it, and acquainted them with the jealousies I had, that Celindus intended some treachery to the King and Altezeera, how that many things concurr'd to change that suspition into certainty, as that of the Soldiers taking us for a Troop that were to execute something by Celindus's orders, that apparently the design was upon Artabazus and Altezeera, by his saying they were but just then come out; that his naming Tuminius, and taking us for Palisdes's Troop, argued there were many in the enterprize; in a word, all those circumstances concurring, they were confirm'd in my belief; and after a small consultation we resolv'd (the time being so short) to make Celindus's Soldier confess the whole Conspiracy, either by fair means, or by torment: In order to which we went and told him, we were not Palisdes's Troop, but strangers coming from the Wars, and returning to our Countrey, that we had heard much of Celindus's Gallantry, that we concluded his design was virtuous, and that if it were communicated to us, we might do him service. The Souldier who had a quick apprehension, finding all was lost, unless by some subtilty he remedy'd it, answered us, I guess the design is noble by the undertakers of it, but my quality is so low, that I onely act in obedience of my Officers commands, and not being able to inform you of the enterprize, I shall advise you to send with me some of your Party to Celindus, who is not above twenty furlongs hence, and I make no doubt, if Virtue and Reward will engage you in his attempts, you shall want neither. We quickly found by his way of speaking, that his condition was not so mean as he would have perswaded us, and therefore, concluding he had some design by so plausable a pretence, to free himself out of our hands; and that no fair wayes would prevail, pulling off my Helmet, I made my self known unto him, and drawing out a Ponniard which I wore constantly, I vow'd by all those Oaths which men have most reason not to violate, That if he disclos'd not the whole design, I would instantly kill him, but if he would, I'd not onely engage my self for his pardon, but to give him as high Rewards for his turning honest, as he could pretend unto, if his wickedness had its wisht success. I added to those threatnings and promises all the arguments my judgement could furnish me to lay upon the deformity of his hopes. The certainty of so sudden a Death, and the horror of Conscience, made him by many sighs acquaint us with his repentance, and that he desir'd no greater reward, than to have been kept from doing ill. He then informed me, that his name was Evaxes, that he was one of the chiefest in this Conspiracy, and that all those who were engag'd in it, put on Common Soldiers habits, that in case the design succeeded not, they might remain undiscover'd: That he had been drawn in by Celindus's charming Eloquence, who having had some vent of Annexander's suspition of him, had with-drawn himself into the Province of Saccasene, where he was Prince and Governor, as well by interest as Commission or Birth: That Celindus was resolv'd to kill the King, and to marry Altezeera to Tuminius's eldest son: That the Prince Tigranes was privy to the Plot, but would not appear openly, till he saw what success it had, but that Celindus had onely engag'd him in it, to make his party the stronger, and for an invitation thereunto he was promis'd to be continu'd in the Throne after Artabazus's Death, he having in return, engag'd himself to give the Princess Altezeera to [Page 33] Tuminius, which should be no sooner effected, than Celindus was resolved to make away Tigranes too, and thereby settle the Crown upon his own Posterity; the Laws of the Armenians not excluding the Female Sex: That to effect this, he had sent divers Troops out of his Government to lie in the places adjacent, and that they might not be suspected, the Troopers came in by two and three in a company, disguis'd in the habits of Peasants, and carried their Arms so privately, that it was impossible to discover them; that having learn'd by his intelligencers the King and Altezeera were to hunt that day, he had sent Tuminius with Two hundred Horse, which lay in Apollo's Grove, who was to kill the King, and those that followed him; and to carry Altezeera to the ruines of an old Chappel, where, in a small bottom, Celindus, and some Three hundred Horse lay, to secure his retreat to Artemita, which is the first Town in his Government, and but an hundred furlongs from hence: That Palisdes (Celindus's other son) was appointed with 500 Horse more to continue upon the Hill we then were on, least Annexander (who to prevent any ill accidents had drawn 5000 Horse into Artaxata) should relieve the King and the Princess before they came to Artemita, where there was a considerable body of Foot, and the rest of the Army (with which he design'd to reduce all Forces or Places that should oppose him) were quartered not above 20 furlongs off. This Relation (my dear Artabanes, continu'd Artavasdes) gave me as much Horror as Amazement; and while I was enquiring what might be the cause that Palisdes was not come, one of my Scouts came galloping and told me, he discover'd a body of about 500 Horse, not eight furlongs off, that came on a round trot, almost the same way we had marched. This Troop we easily imagin'd was Palisdes, whom I resolv'd to Charge, but first of all, dispatch'd away an Express to my Father, to acquaint him with what I had learn'd, and to conjure him to send out as many Horse as possibly he could spare, under some good Commander, but not lead them himself, lest the Town might be betray'd in his absence. Evaxes assur'd me thereupon, that Artaxata would be lost if he were once out of the Walls, for Celindus had many Partisans there, that waited onely such an opportunity to betray it. This being done, I began to order my Troop, which consisted of 150, but of so clear Valours and Resolutions, that those virtues supply'd the defects of their numbers. But Evaxes, who perceiv'd my design, begg'd me not to put all to the hazard, having so few Men, and having to deal with those whose Resolutions were as great as their Crimes, that he had thought upon a stratagem, which might effect my design, without the hazarding it, which was, that he would go acquaint Palisdes that Celindus had sent him purposely to assure him, that Artabazus and Altezeera were upon some intelligence return'd, and that therefore he should immediately dispose those Five hundred Horse into their several quarters; with orders to be in the same place the next morning, if they receiv'd no fresh ones to the contrary: That he, with the chiefest of his friends, should go into the little Valley near the ruines of that old Chappel, where they would consult what was most expedient to be done, upon the intelligence they had and could learn. This, said Evaxes, you need not be diffident will have a wisht success, for Palisdes knowing the power I have with Celindus, will obey any Orders I shall bring him in his name. But he continu'd, You may suspect I will betray you, and lay this design for the obtaining of my liberty, [Page 34] which I would have you believe is for the securing of the Kings: I must confess my former undertaking has been such, that all the civil Man is capable of, may be believed in me, with some appearance of justice: But I invoke the gods to be my witness, and beg them to be my punishers, if my heart and my words are not the same: But I will not desire that obligation of you as to credit me, send a couple of these Gentlemen along, one at my right hand▪ and the other on my left and if I fail in my engagement, let them pierce me with their Javelins, and let that be my reward. This discourse of Evaxes had something of probability in it, and knowing it was but fighting, (which I determin'd to do) in case he should betray me; I resolv'd rather to trust absolutely to him, (which if he had any principle of virtue) would bind him then to evidence it, than by sending two Gentlemen with him expose them to an unavoidable loss, as likewise by trusting of him but in part, invite him thereby to be false in the whole. Having made this my election, I told him, Go Evaxes, and by so handsom an action efface the guilt of your precedent Crimes, you shall be accompanied with nothing but your goodness, which I know will be a confinement to you to do well, than if all our Swords were at your Brest to punish you, should you do otherwise. To which Evaxes reply'd, that if he had been still in the darkness of his former Principles, so perfect a truth would have lighted him into the way of virtue. Having so said, he advis'd me to withdraw my self into a small bottom nigh the high-way, that I might remain undiscover'd till the Enemy were in the Toyle, and I that would send one along with him to the top of the next Hill, to give me warning when Palisdes and his friends should advance, and to advertise me if I were betray'd. These last words he said smiling; and I having told him that I would send one for the first reason, but not for the last, Evaxes gallopt away, accompany'd with a Gentleman, whom he placed upon a rising ground, where he might easily discover the effect of his Embassy: To be brief, Evaxes so ordered his affairs with Palisdes, that he sent back his Troops, and came along accompany'd with Twenty of his Friends, that were the chief of the Conspiracy, who carelesly riding, fell into our hands, and though surprized, made so gallant a resistance, that ten of them were kill'd before we could reduce the rest. Those that remain'd alive (in which number was Palisdes, though somewhat wounded) we resolv'd to present unto the King, that justice not force might be their Executioner. Having thus happily begun our first enterprize, Evaxes offer'd to endeavor the delivery of Celindus into our hands by the like stratagem, but were interrupted by Philanax, who came all out of breath, and told me, that he saw many Soldiers in the Plain, who fought so furiously, that it was easie to be imagin'd the gaining the Victory was very considerable to them, but that the number was unequal, and that those which were the lesser, seemed to have nothing but their resolutions to keep them from being vanquished. The great apprehension I had, least my relief might not come time enough, gave me Wings, so that though I came not so soon as I desir'd, yet I had this consolation, that I omitted nothing which was in my power. When I was within some few paces of the Scene where this bloody Tragedy was acting, I might perceive a small company of Gentlemen, that had cast themselves into a Ring, and in the hollow of the circle had placed one who I imagined was the King, and defended him with courages fitter to be admir'd than describ'd; but their virtue was yielding to their Enemies [Page 35] Numbers, had not we then come to their rescue, and the sight of so much barbarousness having inspir'd me and mine, with as much Fury, we fell upon them with such violence, that we reduced them to that condition, which their Rebellion deserv'd. Artabazus (for it was he) finding himself so miraculously preserved, came to me (for he found, by the respect all those of my Troop paid me, that I was their Chief) and told me; that he must attribute so miraculous a deliverance to the Tutelary gods of Armenia, whose Altars should speak him grateful, and whose Instruments in his preservation, should find him so, if any thing in his power could do it, and therefore he desir'd to know those to whom he owed his Life. We told him, that as soon as all was ended, we should satisfy all his Commands, and in the mean time we assur'd him, that we had the Honour, to have so near a dependance on him, that all our actions were so far from meriting, that they were less than our Duties: But Sir (I continued blushing and trembling) I beseech you, what is become of the Princess? Alas (said the King) in the beginning of the Fight, I sent her away under the Conduct of Nearchus, with twenty Gentlemen more, whom I soon observ'd were follow'd by near thrice as many of the Rebels: what success Nearchus and his companions have had, I know not, but I am fearful by the Sacrificing of their Lives, they have onely thereby assur'd their Fidelity, and the Conquest of their Enemies. As the King was speaking, there came towards us one of the Princesses Pages, who seeing the number of the Dead, imagin'd that it was the Kings party defeated, and tnrning about, sought his preservation in the swiftness of his Horse; but the Livery being known, and guessing at the mistake, I follow'd and cry'd out to him, that we were the Kings Servants, and desir'd to know where the Princess was; but his fear made him suspect every one that had but a Sword in his Hand, and certainly we had not overtaken him, had not his too much haste been the cause of it; for his Horse being run off his Legs, fell so heavily, that I had leisure to come up to him, and having inquir'd where the Princess was, I could get no other answer from him, but Quarter, Quarter; and indeed, he was so really possest, that I was one of Tuminius's his party, that nothing I could say for a long time, could make him believe the contrary; but at last, some of the Kings Servants being come, he perceiv'd his Error, and then told us; That Nearchus, with those twenty Gentlemen he had taken with him, were, when he came away for relief, generously disputing the Princess's safety, in so advantageous a place, that none could come behind, and but five a-breast before; but that most of them were dangerously wounded, and if they had not a sudden relief, they would be uncapable of any. I commanded the Page to shew me immeditely where they were, and having gotten some twenty of my friends with me, I left the rest to guard the King, and flew with them to the place where the Princess was. Gods! what fury was I possest with, when I saw the poor Nearchus, with four more, disputing Altezeera's safety, I fell upon them with all the rage her danger could inspire me with, and cry'd out, Courage brave Nearchus, the gods, who are concern'd in Altezeera's innocency, and your Valour, have sent them both this Relief. My generous companions, who were equally animated with me, did actions, almost worthy the cause they fought for, and Nearchus finding so unexpected a succor, gave proofs of an exceeding high courage; but we found Tuminius his numbers, might, in time; have made our success doubtful, and knowing the influence a Commander has over his Men, I called out to him: Tis I Tuminius, that am come to take from thee Altezeera, if thy valour [Page 34] fly as high as thy desires, thou shouldst by killing the Ravisher of them, manifest to that fair Princess, thou hast a resolution able to overcome all obstacles that dare oppose it. Tuminius, who wanted not courage, answer'd me: If there needs but the killing of thee, to assure her that Truth, she shall not long doubt it; and would to the gods, I could as easily vanquish her disdain, as all my other Enemies: He had no sooner done speaking, than he made himself a lane through the Throng, and having separated my self from my companions, commanded them to let us alone, till Death or Victory decided the quarrel. Tuminius having order'd his Men the like, we began to fight, but with so much earnestness, as if the Conqueror had expected Altezeera for his reward; I must confess, I was so asham'd that one guilty Man, in the presence of my Princess, and for her safety too, should dispute so long the Victory, that I prest him so vigorously, and so unfortunately for him, that my Sword at last having found the defect of his Armour, pierc'd him through and through, at which thrust he fell, and with that stream which issu'd from his wound, he breath'd out his life. All my friends made a great shout at my success, and fell so briskly on Tuminius Soldiers, that by their fury, and by the loss of their Commander, we had a Victory so cheap, that it hardly deserved that name. The Field being wholly ours, I lighted off my Horse, and with an infinite Humility, went to Altezeera, and told her; Madam, The gods of whom you are so perfect a Copy, have sent me hither, to serve you against your Enemies, and have given you an entire Victory, lest their Justice or Power by your loss, or want of revenge, might have been call'd in question. I must confess, said she, the actions I have seen you do for my deliverance, assure me, 'tis more than a humane Power which has effected it, but the gods, whose delight is to relieve the innocent, made me not despair of their help, though the means (till your arrival) was unseen: But, Sir, shall I desire you to add two favours unto this I have already receiv'd? that I may know to whom I owe the preservation of my life, and perhaps my Honour, and that if there be any hopes of rescuing my Brother, you would imploy your Sword in so just a quarrel, Madam (I reply'd) my Name has been so little beholding to my Actions, that by them it is not considerable, but for the King, I have already had the happiness to serve him, and if I be not mistaken,, that Troop which you see marching this way, attends him by my Orders. How? (said Altezeera) does Artabazus as well as I, owe his safety to your Sword? sure then your Name cannot be so unconsiderable, as you would make me believe it is, or if it has been, it is so no longer; but I am consident you will not discover it, to hinder us from being ungrateful, which unavoidably we must be, if once we learn to whom we are Indebted. Madam (I reply'd) to take you out of that Error, I will acquaint you who I am, that you may know, I have onely hazarded a Life in your service, which I am resolv'd to spend in the same employment: then pulling off my Helmet, she no sooner saw my Face, but she cry'd out, 'tis Artavasdes! and there wanted nothing to make my Joy as perfect as my Safety, but to owe the latter to his Gallantry. Just as I was going to reply, the King (who had learn'd by some of my Troop, who I was (and by one of those who escaped Tuminius sword, what I had done,) came running to me, and having embraced me a thousand times, told me, I see Artavasdes, that Virtue is born with us, not infused into us by Education, otherwise you could not be possessor of so great a quantity, in so tender an age. Sir (said I) your goodness being too great, makes you place a resembling value upon my services▪ and I [Page 35] should be guilty of an equal presumption, if I did not attribute your expressions to any thing sooner than your Justice, But, Sir, let not the joy of your safety hinder us from receiving the benefit of it, nor me from bringing this Gentleman to kiss your hands, who has washt away his criminal intentions by his gallant performance. Thereupon I presented Evaxes to the King, who acquainted him with all Celindus and Tygranes's designes, and that we had taken Palisdes, who being shew'd to the King, discover'd as much guilt in his Face, as he had in his Heart. Artabazus commanded he should be safely kept, and ratified all I had promis'd to Evaxes; then learning that Celindus had yet three hundred Horse betwixt us and the Town, we thought it not fit to lose any time, and therefore having by Artabazus command, and her permission, taken the fair Altezeera behind me, and order'd our Men, we began to retire towards Artaxata, when our Scouts came immediately, and brought us word, that Celindus, with above 400 Horse (for fear multiplies) was marching directly towards us, and was but six Furlongs off. As soon as I heard it, I turn'd about to the Princess, and told her, Madam, I am in a greater conflict with my self, than I can have with the Enemy, whether I should commit you to the charge of some Gentleman, swiftly Hors'd, and endeavor to secure your Retreat, or else by dying at your Feet, take the opportunity to acquaint you with that, which I shall not have the confidence to do, whilst I am sure to out-live the discovery. To which she answer'd, I have so good an opinion of Artavasdes, that I shall esteem my self as safe under his Sword, as in Artaxata, and I cannot conceive that his Heart is capable of any thing which his words dare not reveal. Madam (I reply'd) I must confess I am guilty of a crime, but the cause of it is so Glorious, that if it were not committed against you, I should not call any effect that proceeded from it by such a name. But, Madam, the Enemy approaches, and I must put you in some place of safety, that I may by the hazarding of my life, secure yours; and would to the gods, the loss of mine could give you as perfect a security, as the ending of it in your service would give me a satisfaction. The King by this time was come so near us, that I could not receive any answer from my Princess, and askt me what order I would settle, for the receiving of so bold a Guest; for he was determin'd to derive his preservation wholly from my Sword. I answer'd so large a Favor with a resembling humility, and having conjur'd Nearchus, to have a care of the Princess, I lighted from my Horse, took down Altezeera, and set her up behind him; then kissing her hand, I told her softly, Madam, inspire me by your Commands, that I may perform things worthy your looking on; and remember, if I dye in the acting of them, you lose the faithfullest servant, that ever your perfections did acquire you: But she was so perplext (whether through apprehension, or any other cause) that she onely answer'd me in Tears, which nevertheless, coming from her fair Eyes, enflam'd me with as high a Fire, as ever they shot into any Lovers Heart. Celindus by this time was come so near, that I had only leisure to conjure the King, that he, and the Princess would fly to Artaxata, whilst I amus'd the Enemy; and having left 50 Horse for their Guard, I divided those that remained into two Bodies, as the Enemy had done theirs, and having in few words, told my companions, how highly they were oblig'd to their fortunes, that had furnisht them with an occasion to shew their valours before, for the greatest Monarch of the East, and the fairest Princess of the World, and how the Victory, which was the onely way to preserve them, was as certain as [Page 38]their cause was just; I began the Charge, and fighting under the conduct of Justice, Honour, and Love, I soon made a breach for my valiant friends, who being carried on with a generous desire, routed that Wing we attempted, and thereby made a passage for Nearchus, who lost no opportunity, but got by with the King and Princess. But Stratolis, who commanded the left Wing of our Horse, had not so good success; for though he disputed the business with sufficient courage, yet he was over-power'd, and at last worsted, so that in effect, we were but as we begun; for what I had gain'd, he had lost, onely the King and Altezeera, by my good fortune, got that other of passing by. We instantly rallied again, and determin'd onely by skirmishing, to make good our Retreat, and not to hazard all at one Charge, lest if foil'd, the King and the Princess might not recover Artaxara. Our resolutions had such good success, that I held the Enemy in play long enough for Nearchus design, had not the subtile Celindus imagin'd that I would send the King and the Princess away with a small Guard, and with the rest justify the retreat, which caus'd him to lay a hundred Horse in Ambush betwixt us and the Town, who falling suddenly upon Nearchus, so terrified his Men, that most of them were cut off, before they put themselves in a posture of resistance. One of the Run-aways fled to me, and with a countenance which acquainted me with his fear, told me, all was lost, if I did not instantly remedy it. I left most part of my Horse with Stratolis, whom I commanded to amuse the Enemy, and with thirty of my friends, ran to the place where my help was so needful. But alas, the first thing I saw, was a rude Soldier, who had dismounted Artabazus, and was going to plant his Ponyard in his Breast. This impious action gave me so just a resentment, that I clove with one stroke the offenders Head in too, and leaping off my Horse, mounted the King upon him, and seized on another that ran about the Field without a Master. But gods! to how unparallell'd a height was my anger rais'd, when the piercing shreeks of the fair Altezeera reacht my Ears: For Nearchus being kill'd, one of Celindus Officers had seiz'd on her, and was carrying her away. I profess ingeniously, my dear Artabanes, that sight did so transport me, that I think a Legion could not have hinder'd me from relieving her danger, or killing the causer of it. So that having made a passage through the throng, I soon made another through him, and by that thrust, depriv'd him both of his Life and Hopes. Then taking the overjoy'd Altezeera behind me, I went to the King, whom we overtook, retreating towards Artaxata; but when we were come within some ten Furlongs of it, we discover'd a Body of near Five hundred Horse, coming towards us in a cloud of Dust, as fast as they could gallop. Altezeera, who had generously oppos'd all perils, now began to faint; but I told her, Madam, the god's, who have hitherto protected you, have therby taught you not to despair, and I am confident you are so highly cherisht by them, that if nothing but a Miracle can effect your preservation, yet you shall not be deny'd it, or fall into your Enemies hands, at least that Fate shall not be yours, whilst I have a Sword, or Life to oppose it, my duty, and a higher consideration exacting it from me: I begg'd her therefore, not to contribute to the danger, by being astonish'd at it, nor to let go her hold; for I was confident, fighting for so transcendent a perfection, my courage would proportion my cause: Having thus said, she embrac'd me with so great a satisfaction for the transported Artavasdes, that had it proceeded from Love, as it did from Fear, I had wanted little of perfect happiness;but though the effect came from a wrong cause, yet I blest the danger, that gave me so high [Page 39] a contentment: But, alas, her apprehension soon ended, and my joy with it, for we found it was the young Amidor my Brother, who by my Fathers command, was come out to rescue us, having received that advertisement I had sent him. In this general satisfaction, I alone was extreamly perplext, having bought the publique security at too dear a rate for my particular, yet the consideration that by it Altezeera was out of danger, whose contentment I still preferr'd before my own, did soon banish all those sad thoughts, and having sent 200▪ of those Horse, under my Brother to help Stratolis, with the rest we marched to Artaxata, where Anexander, and all the City, receiv'd us with Faces that spoke their contentments. It were superfluous to tell you what Artabazus said to my Father, and all those with him in my favour, I will therefore onely acquaint you, that Altezeera (whose Beauty was grown to such perfection, that it made me almost irreligious, by desiring to see no other happiness) having led me aside, told me, Artavasdes, I should too much wrong my resentments, if I coulp hope to describe them. To save me from Tuminius's insolency, and his Passion, are obligations of so high a Nature, that they resemble his Virtues, which conferr'd them on me. Madam (I reply'd) in serving you, I have perform'd my duty, and receiv'd my reward; But Madam, had Tuminius the confidence to make his addresses to you? He had, (said she) and would have perswaded me, that this enterprize was onely the effects of his Love, not his Fathers Ambition. Alas Madam (I answer'd) then he was pardonable, if at least he is so, that cannot avoid committing of his fault. How? (said Altezeera) now you know the cause of his Crime, you seem to approve it. No Madam (I reply'd) but pitty his inevitable fate; I say inevitable, because experimentally I find it so. This I spoke in disorder and trembling; but alas, I had immediately much more cause for both, when I heard her say, Ah Artavasdes, I have been too patient, and by my not suppressing your first inconsiderateness, have thereby authoriz'd what you have since committed, yet I give this presumption to your services, but let me have no repetitions of it, least you force me against my inclination to become your Enemy; she was going away with that reply, but I conjur'd her before she went, onely to hear mine, which she said she granted, not to me, but the company, who otherwise might suspect in her disorder, the cause of it. Madam (said I) the same consideration hinders me from flinging my self at your feet, and begging your forgiveness, and though I thought Tuminius excusable in daring to adore you, knowing by my self, how impossible it was to do otherwise; yet I held him withal, so worthy of revenge, that to be sure he should not avoid it; I inflicted it on him with my own hands, and before you see me next, you shall be convinc't, I will not practice what I condemn, and that I can punish aswell as commit a fault. These words I deliver'd with a Countenance and accent as sad as themselves, which the fair Altezeera was so sensibly mov'd with, thet she told me; Though your Crime be great, yet I desire no other reparation, but that you will not repeat it: And since you assure me, I have an Empire over you, larger than I thought; evince that truth, I conjure you, by attempting nothing against your life. I shall obey you, Madam (I reply'd) but I beseech you, receive this obedience as the highest demonstration of it that I am capable of, for my torments are as far from being describ'd, as (I fear) they are from being cur'd: which I must not expect from Time, but Death, which is a Truth, if all things fail of evidencing to you, my Death will not. Though she were going from me, yet I am confident she heard my [Page 40] last words, (but her disdain, though I had armed my self against it) wrought so powerfully upon me, that Annexander perceiving the disorder I was in, came to me, and attributing it to a slight wound I had receiv'd in the Fight, told me, that I should do well to retire to his Lodgings, (which were in the Palace.) I obey'd his commands, and having took my leave of the King, I did the like of Altezeera, but with a Countenance so appropriated to my Condition, that she being moved with it, bad me have a care of my health, which words made a great impression in me, for I could not believe she was so kind out of a design to crown my Affection with a reciprocal one, nor so cruel, as to preserve me onely to torment me. In this suspence I arriv'd with my Father at his Chamber, where Lindesia solemniz'd her joy for my safe return, and after I had paid her that which my Duty and Inclination exacted from me; I begg'd leave of Annexander, that I might, with some Horse, go see what success my Brother and my Friends had; as I was receiving his answer, Amidor, Stratolis, Evaxes and the rest, came into the Chamber, and told us, they had defeated all Celindus's Troops, but that he himself had fled, when he saw that releif coming to the King. My design being so stopt, after I had receiv'd all my Friends Civilities, and an Order, next morning, to wait upon the King, to consult what was to be done for the suppressing of Celindus; I retir'd into my Chamber, under pretence, that a slight hurt requir'd some rest, as the best remedy; Having thus freed my self from all but my own thoughts, I went to bed, where thinking to be alone, I found my self most accompanied: There the Perfections of the fair Altezeera did so manifest themselves, that I was wholly taken up in the contemplation of them; but when I began to consider, that all those distinct Beauties were as so many Enemies, that had design'd my destruction; I could not abstain from saying, Unfortunate Artavasdes! what envious power is it, that has made thee love so high an Excellence, that it is as great a sin to expect the obtaining of her by Merit, as a weakness to believe she will be won without it. Dye then, Artavasdes, and by one resolute action, declare the greatness of thy respect, and that of thy sufferings which necessitated thee to such a Cure. But alas, I continu'd, that remedy is deny'd me too, so that I cannot live but in torment, nor dye, but by disobedience, the first is consistent with my Nature, and the last with my Duty. Yes, thou must live, I continued, after a long silence, since Altezeera has commanded it, and who knows, but thy sufferings may raise her compassion, and the vastness of thy future Services, convert it unto Love: but suddainly those pleasing thoughts vanisht, having no other Foundation, but a hope so ill grounded, that it was as much weakness to expect her affection, as it had been a happiness to possess it. Whilst I was in this manner entertaining my sad thoughts, the day appear'd, and the Sun found me as full of misery, as it had left me in. But Annexander having receiv'd advertisement, that Celindus was drawing his Army together, to gain that by a great force which a small one, and fortune, had deny'd him, came into my Chamber to give me advice of it, and to acquaint me, that Tygranes was fallen sick; after Artabazus had acquainted him that he knew all his designes, and severely reprov'd him for them, but that the King suspecting he counterfeited one suffering, the better to escape another, had plac'd such strict and vigilant Guards about him, that his desire of flying to Celindus, should not be greater, than the impossibility was. I seem'd to be extreamly affairs asham'd when he came in, to be found so lazy, in a season, when our nats made it a vice rather than a fault, though indeed I needed Rest [Page 41] more than to have been condemn'd for taking too much. But lest my Father might discover something by my sadness, I conceal'd it as much as I could, and by talking of Tygranes condition, endeavour'd to take him off from being too intent in considering mine. As soon as I was ready, we went to the King, who used me with transcendent favour, and having assembled the Council, some advis'd considering Artabazus weakness, and Celindus power, that it were fit to use him with all civility, to grant him his desire, and endeavour by protraction to reduce him to his Duty; others were of opinion, that when Princes capitulate with Rebels, they do thereby discover their own weakness, and declare that to be Fear, they would have to be thought Mercy, which is a Virtue that loses its value when imploy'd on those that dispute with Swords: some said too, that if it were requisite to grant Celindus any Conditions, 'twere fit that it should be when he implor'd, and not when he attempted to force them: others believ'd, that to intend to grant them then, was to be resolv'd never to do it; since his Army and Faction was so numerous, 'twas improbable he would be ever reduc'd to so low a posture, and that Armenia would be destroyed for a Ceremony of State, by deferring to act that but a short while, which necessity would enforce us to at last: but the result of all was, That the chiefest of the Nobility and Gentry which were with the King, should immediately go into their own Countreys, and with all expedition raise what Forces they could, and bring them to Thospia, a Town of great importance, both for the bigness, strength and loyalty thereof; That Celindus thereby might be either perswaded or forc'd to his obedience. In pursuance of which, Anexander was sent with all the considerablest Men in the Kingdom, to raise an Army, and the care of the Town, and the Forces of it, the King committed to my charge, which imployment I willingly attended, as the means to be near, and serve the fair Altezeera. Anexander being dispatched, and Artabazus having sent me my Commission, I presently repaired those Fortifications that were defective, made new ones where they were needful, sent out parties to fetch in Provisions and Forage, and to destroy what they could not bring away, slighted all Grounds that were favourable for approaches; and in a word, forgot nothing that I thought requisite for a Siege. I found the number I had within, were (Inhabitants and all) 14000 Foot, and 1400 Horse, which I divided into several Troops and Companies, and to avoid all Treachery, made them still draw Lots for their Guards. But in all this noise of War the silent fire of Love did still possess me, and what with incessant toilings, and distemper of mind, I so fell away, that a slow Fever seized on me, and doubtless I had yielded to it, had not the care of preserving my Princess given me Supernatural Forces. This declination was so apparent, that Altezeera was not ignorant of it, and (as she assured me afterwards) simpathiz'd with me in it, but her Spirit was greater than her inclination, and consequently my pain than either. But while things were thus in Artaxata, Celindus was not idle, and having got Advertisement, that Anexander was gone to raise an Army; he resolv'd to employ his for the taking of the Town before Anexander was able to relieve it, and in pursuance of that determination, the tenth day after our Fight, he presented himself before the Walls of Artaxata, with an Army of about 50000 Foot, and 10000 Horse, well fitted with all things that he wanted, onely a good quarrel. The order in which they marcht, made them as formidable as their very numbers, and having drawn up in a Plain, on the East side [Page 42] of Artaxata, they advanc'd the two wings of their Army by degrees, and inviron'd the Town, having cast a Bridge of Boats over the River Araxis, which separates Artaxata by the middle, and began by flinging up of Earth to secure themselves from our Sallies. The King from a high Tower of the Palace, perceiv'd all the motion of that great Body with a resembling Fear, which truly was one of Artabazus most predominant defects▪ for he was timerous to such a height, that it made his Subjects bold, but Altezeera (who was then with him, and whose spirit was hardly capable of apprehension, consider'd those with indignation, which her Brother lookt upon with terror; in the mean time I had ordered all the Soldiers to their several Posts, and being not able to indure Celindus so near, without tasting of what composition his Army was made of, I got a thousand Horse, and as many Foot in Arms, and by a furious and unexpected Sally, forc'd the next Guards to a hasty retreat, and in the disorder thereof, routed some Reserve-Troops, which came to oppose us; The Camp at this hot Alarm, was presently all in Arms, and sent out three Bodies of Horse, who added to our success, instead of finishing it, and some of them that scap'd our Swords, told such miracles of our Courages, to apologize for the poorness of their own, that Celindus in person, at the head of 4000 Horse, came to know and redress his condition. This made me think of retreating, not being so perfectly acquainted with my Soldiers Valors, as to believe they might not be vanquished without being killed, and having such good success, I was loath to adventure all the gallantry of the Garrison at one push, where the advantage, if we had success, could not be so great, as the prejudice, if we had been deny'd it. Therefore I sounded a Retreat, and as I was making it leisurely, Celindus sent 500 Horse a full gallop to ingage us, which they did; and thereby too so far ingaged themselves, that not fifty ever got off, but yet truly they defended themselves so well, and rallied so often, that I was much troubled such gallant Men shonld be so ill imploy'd: but their obstinacy in refusing quarter, made us think it a Justice to give them none. The execution indeed was bloudy, for by those that reckoned most moderately, in all this fight there were esteemed near 4000 to be kill'd, and we lost about 300. This was our first Essay, and with this success we return'd into Artaxata, before Celindus could come to the place of revenging those deaths he had been a sad spectator of. Having by a short speech thanked the Soldiers and Officers, and commended their Valours, I took one and twenty Colours, which were the marks of our that days success, and went to the Pallace, to present them to Artabazus, who having seen what we had done (to honor us the more) came with Altezeera to the Gate, where laying them at his Feet, I told him; Sir, my fellow Soldiers and I, humbly present you these marks of the goodness of your quarrel, and beseech you to receive them as Fruits of our Fidelity, and as an earnest of what we will hereafter pay you. To which (having first imbrac'd me) he reply'd, Let not your Civility, under the name of the goodness of my quarrel, rob you of that Glory your Gallantry deserves; 'tis that which presents me with these effects of it, and which indeed is so great, that I know not whether I should sooner elect, to have Artavasdes, or Justice on my side, but having both, I am as secure as the gods can make me. After some civilities, the King retir'd into the Palace, and the Princess to her Apartment, where observing my deep melancholly, she told me, smiling, If I knew not perfectly your zeal to my Brothers service, I might, by your sadness, (after having paid him so signal [Page 43] a one) suspect your Victory was rather your misfortune than design. Madam, (I reply'd) if it were so, I should rather be guilty of no Crime, at least, if it be none to imitate you; for what in raillery you say of me, I fear I may with too too much truth say of you in a Victory, which though you knew but lately, you have long since acted. The fair Altezeera blusht at what I had spoken, which made me (apprehending her reply) not give her the leisure of making it, and therefore I hastily continued; but Madam, if I have cause to be satisfied with my Fortune, I am certain I have not to be so with my condition, for though the first gave me those ensignes, yet the last necessitated me, to present them to another when you stood by, at whose feet I have prostrated them with much more joy, than I took them; but alas, my condition forces me to performances against my inclination, which yet would be something extenuated, if as you are convinc'd of that truth in this particular, you would pardon it in another. Altezeera by not taking notice of what I desired, and feared she would, did it in my opinion sufficiently, and obligingly: But that I might make no sinister, or advantageous construction of her silence, she told me; The victory you have so presently obtain'd, could not have been more just, than you be in so bestowing those signes of it, so that I am more oblig'd to your intention, than I should have been by your performance, and yet in the first I discover how concern'd you are to oblige me, since rather than not do it, you would commit an injustice. Would to the gods, Madam, I hastily reply'd with a deep sigh, you had the same indulgence for me; but, Madam, I continu'd, will you permit me sometimes to believe you speak what you do not intend, by being now convinc'd you do so? for you cannot be so ignorant of your own power, and the duty I owe it, as to imagine I can owe more, or so much to any other creature. The fair Altezeera, who apprehended the continuance of this dispute, might prove a continuance of her trouble, to put a period to it, told me coldly, I see, Artavasdes, you must be victorious in all you undertake, and to be conquer'd by your civility, is as unavoidable for your Friends, as to be so by your Sword, is for your Enemies. Ah Madam (I reply'd) if you see me not, what you say you do, you may when you please, and by permitting me to be victorious over your Disdain, you may make me triumph over the Enemy I most apprehend, and thereby render me as uncapable of losing, as of needing any other Victory. Whilst I was thus speaking, the fair Altezeera assum'd a countenance so full of Severity and Majesty together, that I understood her answer before she spoke it, though it contain'd these cruel words. Since Artavasdes, you will force me to understand you, unless I would acknowledge my self as insensible, as I fear (by your thus proceeding) you believe me, I must tell you with a plainness as great as yours, that the first time you speak to me of your Passion, it shall be the last, and if you desire the continuance of my esteem, you must neither sollicite my Love, nor acquaint me with yours, since if you do, I shall not onely revoke that, but try if my Brother will be more successful than I have been, in teaching you the respect you owe, and ought to pay me. She had no sooner done speaking, then she retir'd into her Closet, in which she lock'd her self up, and left me in confusions, as great as their cause. O gods! what did not say or think against my Princess cruelty, since it even proportion'd the vastness of that Passion which was the object of it. I had longer continu'd in that fatal entertainment, had not some of her Women come into the Chamber, and lest they might guess at the occasion of my sadness, by the visibility of it, I forthwith went to my own Apartment, where I spent the residue of the day, and the succeeding night, in all the Agonies, [Page 44] and Tortures of a great and fruitless Passion. Many days I struggl'd under that burthen, to which, doubtless I had yielded, if Altezeera's safety, and the honour of having it committed to my Sword, had not been the most predominate. Celindus in the mean time assum'd a Resolution of storming Artaxata in the open day, in a confidence, by so braving an attempt to efface his late affront, knowing that in all Wars, especially Domestick ones, the people judge of the progress by the beginning, and that whoever does lose his reputation, will soon after that, lose his Hopes and Army. This intelligence was brought me by a faithful and intelligent Spy, who came from Celindus's Camp, and who had seen the scaling-Ladders, the Faggots, and the rouling Bridges all fitted. This Advertisement I instantly communicated to Artabazus and the Council, who were all astonisht at Celindus resolution, and believ'd he durst not have assum'd it, were he not favour'd by some of the Garrison; the probability of which opinion made me have a care of securing all within, as well as opposing those without. The night before this intended assault, not knowing whether I should out-live it, and to render my death pleasing, or necessary, I went to Altezeera's Apartment, where having begg'd, and obtain'd the honour of a private conference with her, after a small silence, and great disorder, I told her, I should not, Madam, have presum'd to appear again before you, to discover my repeated Disobedience, had not I faithfully endeavour'd, to the uttermost, to have avoided it, but having found, that the Passions your Beauties do inspire, are not to be cur'd but by you, or death, and that that Truth cannot be a greater one than that is, that you are resolv'd to decline being my Restorer; I am come, Madam, to conjure you by your own quiet, and mine, to permit me in this following occasion to seek out, and embrace a cure, your Justice, or cruelty denies me. Did not I conclude, that the ending of my life now would be more advantageous to you, than the continuance of it could prove, during the Siege and Danger, I would rather groan under my Miseries, than ambition for them such a period. 'Tis not much, fair Altezeera, that the miserable Artavasdes implores; for he begs not that you would make him happy, but that you would permit him to be no longer miserable, which will not onely act his cure, but your revenge also for having needed it: On which latter he is as intent as on the former, and desires it as much on your score as his own. These words deliver'd with a Look and Accent, that were very moving, prov'd so with her, to whom they were addrest, who with a countenance that told me so, reply'd. Though I confess your perseverance in your Passion, and Disobedience, does much trouble me, yet I know not whether your death would do it more, and till I have resolv'd that doubt, I desire you not to do it; and if that be not sufficient, I command you it, and shall judge of what you would perswade me, by observing whether what I say can perswade you. If, Madam (I reply'd) my sufferings were with hope, I might by my Reason, raise my Fortitude to the requisite height, and therefore I do now in some sort, rejoyce at the unpromisingness of my condition, that as my Flame excels all others, so the Beauty which inspires it, may abundantly find by Obedience, the visibility of that distinction, to be as great in the Effect, as in the Cause. But, Madam, I humbly conjure you, if in the duty of preserving you, I fail in that other of obeying you, ascribe it to the real Cause, and give my death that sensibility which you have deny'd my Life. This is a Mercy which Compassion may obtain, if not Cloak, and though I should ambition the last, yet I dare not hope it, and implore your [Page 45] pardon for presuming to name it. I shall know, said Altezeera hastily, how to distinguish between what seeks you, and what you seek. And therefore believe me, if I find you guilty of the last, I shall deny your death not onely the first of those two things you mention'd, but both. These last words she deliver'd going away into her Closet, and her eyes were so cover'd with tears, and her cheeks with blushes, that I knew not whether compassion, or a more obliging cause carried her so hastily away. As soon I found I was alone (which I had not for a good while, so much my doubts, my fears, and my hopes were predominant) I went to give the necessary orders for the reception of Celindus, the certainty of whose intended assault next morning, I had that night confirm'd unto me by repeated Intelligences. Aurora did but begin to give the World notice of the days approach, when the shrill Trumpets, and other Warlike Instruments, invited the Soldiers to draw out of their Camp, and to march to the storming of Artaxata, which, if taken, would end the War, and satisfie both their avarice and ambition. Celindus, to animate his Army, made them a short speech, and therein acquainted them, That their interests as well as courages invited them by one gallant Action to conclude that War, which time would render more difficult, and perhaps unfeasible; That his happiness or misery depended upon their Swords; as well as their reward and honour did upon his Fortune; That since the ties were mutual, the hazard would be so likewise; That therefore he would be as well a Companion with them, as a Commander over them; and would have as great share in the danger as the glory, which he doubted not was as certain as it would be great, having those whose courages would court victory so handsomely, that her Injustice must be as high as their Valors, if she did not fling herself into their arms. The Soldiers encouraged by so obliging words, testifyed their Resolutions by a shout (which was almost as loud as their guilt) and Celindus with the generous Phanasder, (his Lieutenant-General) having order'd the manner of the Storm, the first Troops advanc'd, and discharg'd a shower of Darts upon those which I had appointed to man the Walls, and playing without intermission upon the Battlements, they did (under favour of their shot) advance their Battering-Rams, their Rolling-Bridges, and their Scaling-Ladders, which were all order'd with so much advantage, that the Rams having made a breach, Celindus in person, at the head of Four thousand Men, presented himself at the mouth of it, with so assur'd a countenance, that the dull Inhabitants, and some Soldiers which had the guard of that quarter, fled, and left him the passage clear. Whilst these things were acting on the North side of Artaxata, I was disputing against Phanasder the weakest place of it, which he had assaulted with so much fury, that I atttibuted our Victory to the justice of the gods, rather than to any humane means, and I had but newly beaten him off, when a Soldier that fled from the Breach which the Enemy had enter'd, came running to me, and told me, that Celindus with near half his Army was within our Walls. This news (as you may easily imagine) did not a little surprize me, and having leisure to exclaim against Fate, that thus endanger'd Altezeera, I took most of those men with whom I had defeated Phanasder, and ran with them to the place the Soldier guided me unto, where I found that Celindus had possest himself of that Street which led directly from the Breach unto the Palace, and was already beginning to force open the Gates of it, when I cry'd out, hold Celindus, do not think the gods have so much abandon'd the innocent, as to permit the King and Altezeera to fall into thy Power, [Page 46] the ill success of Phanasders Forces, shews that they are under the protection of Divinity, and if that argument will not make thee credit it, thy own defeat shall. Finishing those words, we thrust our selves into the thickest Squadrons, where my valiant Friends so well acted their parts, that we soon cloathed them with their own Livery (despair.) But I must give Celindus that due, that what Troops our Resolution disorder'd, his rally'd again. To be brief, we were so tir'd with our former action and this too, that we had been absolutely vanquish'd, had not Amidor come to our Rescue; who having defeated those Assailants that had storm'd his Quarter, and learn'd the danger I was in, came with 1000 Men to my relief so seasonably, that it was when we fought not in hopes to avoid being defeated, but to avoid deserving to be so. This supply so disheartned Celindus, that he began to think of a Retreat, which almost as soon was put in practice: but the Enemy were much astonish'd when they heard a hideous cry behind them, which was occasioned by some 500 Men that Amidor had sent secretly out of a Salliport, who unexpectedly falling upon those that guarded the Breach, made them fly to Celindus for safety. We so husbanded this disorder, that we absolutely routed the Rebels; and the slaughter had been much bloodier, had not I been the occasion of hindring it; for during the Fight, I receiv'd some wounds, out of which ran such abundance of Blood, that in following the execution, I fell down pale and speechless, and suddenly a rumour being dispers'd that I was kill'd, Amidor, and all the rest were so much concern'd in my loss, that they neglected increasing Celindus's; who in our disorder found his safety. When Amidor and the rest of my Friends came to me, they saw me environ'd with dead Bodies, and with as little sign of life as those I was amongst, yet they carried me to my Chamber, and lay'd me on a Bed. The news of Celindus's defeat, and my death, came at the same time to the Palace, and as two contraries of equal strength, the one destroy'd what the other rais'd, onely the King and Altezeera (especially the latter) seem'd to be more concern'd in my loss than their own safeties. The former consider'd me as one, whose past service had render'd me considerable, and whose present condition made him think my help would have prov'd so, which were the grounds whereon he built his grief. But the latter, besides those considerations, added that of her Friendship (and perhaps affection) which drowned all the lesser ones, as the Stars are not seen when the Sun appears. The first thing she imagin'd (as she afterwards told me) was, that the gods had resolv'd to ruine her Family, and as an earnest thereof, had taken away the chief Supporter of it, (for that was the Title her Goodness gave me) to the end she submitted with much less reluctancy than to the means; But (as her mind was never at rest) she believ'd on the other side, that my death was the effect of her Cruelty and my despair; and then she abjur'd all those severe Laws, which under the name of a great distance in Blood, consines us to much greater from Felicity. The horror which invaded all her Faculties was very great, whilst she lookt upon herself as the cause of my death; but it was suddenly rais'd to a higher pitch; For when she was considering the sadness of her condition, she had withdrawn herself to a Window that look'd into the Court, where she had not been long, when she might perceive Amidor, and the rest of my Friends carrying me all pale and bloody towards my Chamber; That object having rais'd her grief to an incapacity of being rais'd higher, she suddenly accompany'd my loss with a flood of Tears, and having fetch'd two or three deep Sighs, [Page 47] fell into a swound. (Happy Artavasdes, that by a suppos'd Death, discover'dst that Truth, which to have been certain of, thou would [...]st have purchas'd with a real one: But rather wretched Artivasdes, that thy Fate should be so different from thy desires, that whether living or dead, thou should'st always torment the fair Altezeera.) But the noise of which the Princess made by her fall, was the cause that some of her Servants ran to help her; who having employ'd all the Arts they knew (after an hour) recover'd her again. In the mean time, whither by the motion whilst I was carrying to my Chamber, or what other cause to ascribe it to I know not; but I was no sooner laid upon my Bed, than I began to give some signs of life, which Lindesia (who sat weeping by me) perceiving, began with raptures of joy to raise her hopes, and to imagine, that by the help of some able Chirurgions I might be recover'd, which being sent for and come, and having search'd my wounds and dress [...]d them, found they were very dangerous, yet to console my Mother, told her they were [...]urable; and having given me some Cordials which brought me to my self again, they withdrew themselves, The first thing I askt was, whither Altezeera was in the possession of Celindus? To which Amidor (who had not stirr'd from my Bed-side) answer'd me she was not, and that we had obtain'd so entire a Victory, that nothing could could it but the condition I was in. I lifted up my eyes and hands as my retribution to the gods, and conjur'd Amidor, that his Affection to me might not endanger the Town, the preservation of which I now wholly left to his care, and that he would go to Artabazus and receive his orders, and assure Altezeera, that nothing but the impossibility of not waiting upon her should have diverted me from that duty and happiness. Amidor to satisfie me, went unto the King, and told him how miraculously the gods had restor'd me to life, and that I had sent him to acquaint him with it, and to receive his commands whilst my weakness render'd me uncapable of that honor. Artabazus seem'd to be as much pleas'd as surpriz'd with this news, and would needs have gone and visited me; but Amidor told him, that I was but newly come to my self, and that the alteration which so great an honor would necessarily produce might be prejudicial to my health; therefore humbly besought him to delay that high favour till I were in a condition fitter to receive it. The King at last yielded to Amidor's request, and committed the charge of Artaxata to him, who immediately went to Altezeera's Chamber, and sent in to desire the honor of speaking to her. This message exceedingly perplext her, for she imagin'd he came to accuse her of being my Murtherer (for she had not yet heard I was alive) and in a manner acknowledging herself guilty of it, she knew not with what face to entertain him; yet at last she sent him an admittance, knowing that the sight of her grief would rather make him pity than condemn her. (But you may wonder (generous Artabanes) continu'd Artavasdes) that Altezeera should believe my Brother knew my Passion. To which I answer, That Amidor and I had so perfect a Friendship, that she believ'd I had nothing of reserve for him, neither indeed had I. Altezeera who lay upon her Bed, (and who had sent all her Servants out, that none might be witness of that freedom which she resolv'd to give her sorrows, and entertain Amidor with) no sooner saw him come, but with Eyes full of Tears she told him, Are the gods then, Amidor, so much declar'd our Enemies, as to rob us of Artavasdes? I say our Enemies; for tyes of Friendship are as great as those of Blood; and as you had the honor to be ally'd unto him by the latter quality, so I had the satisfaction to possess [Page 48] him in the former. Alas! How dear have we bought our instant safety? 'Tis by a loss that nothing could augment but our outliving it. She would have proceeded in this sad, and pleasing language, had not her Sighs and Tears hinder'd its continuance; which speechless Orators so well acted their parts, that though Amidor knew their cause was groundless, yet it was impossible for him to abstain from keeping her company; which she perceiving, forced herself to tell him. No, no, Amidor, it is I that am onely guilty, and should onely bear the punishment; my cruelty is the source of all our miseries, but I will take so severe revenge upon my self for it, that you shall say, though I knew not how to recompence Love, yet I knew to punish Ingratitude. But Amidor, who was confident that this discovery of Altezeera's affection would be more powerfull towards my cure than all other remedies, thought it high time to disabuse her, and therefore told her, Madam, Artavasdes is too much your Servant to leave this World without your permission, your commands exacted that at his hands, and the gods who knew how how just it was for him not to disobey you, have restor'd him to life, but it will not onely last long enough to beg your leave to dye, if you are resolv'd to neglect and scorn his Passion. How! (said the Princess, starting up) does Artavasdes live? This delusion, Amidor, this delusion cannot last, do not flatter me into a Joy, which, if not real, will make my misery the geater; it cannot be, I saw him dead. Madam ( Amidor reply'd) would he were as certain you would not scorn his Adoration, as I am that he lives to pay it you, his happiness would be then greater than your doubts. My happiness, said Altezeera would be as great as my torment, could I but credit what you say. Madam (said Amidor) if you suspect this truth, your eyes may give you that satisfaction which my words cannot, by my waiting on you to his Chamber, where your suspitions will soon vanish. I accept your offer (said the Princess, abandoning her Bed, and giving Amidor her hand to lead her thither) for I can have no quiet whilst I have any doubts. ut, Madam, (said my Brother) let me beg you to leave all your disdain behind you; for the least quantity of that poyson kills all his hopes, and consequently himself; 'tis not now with him as at other times, where rigour did appear Justice, his sufferings and services now stile it Ingratitude, though he gives it still the former name, and onely expects his felicity from your goodness, not his condition. So high a Modesty (said Altezeera) merits an equal Reward, and I should be too unjust should I deny it him. By this time they were come unto my Chamber, and finding none in it but one of my Pages, Amidor commanded him out, and opening the Curtains, told me the Princess was come to visit me. The sight of so high a Beauty produc'd a proportionate effect; for before she was come in, I could not turn in my Bed, but now I did towards her, and with a firm voice told her, At last (Madam) at last the gods have heard my Prayers, and commiserating my condition, have made my Enemies swords more pitiful than you; they have given me that death you were pleas'd to deny me, and in so blest away, that 'tis in defending and not disobeying you; so that nothing could add unto this Felicity, but that I had deferr'd receiving of these charitable Wounds till the last day of the War, that you might have had no further use of my services, and that your security and my quiet might have been establisht at one time: But, Madam, since the gods do call me from you sooner, I conjure you to remember I dy'd serving you, and let that extinguish your resentments against an ambition which cannot be greater than was the impossibility of avoiding [Page 49] it. Alas, Artavasdes (said Altezeera) think not of dying, the gods who have already rais'd you from Death to Life will perfect that good work: They are too just to rob us of you. They would be too cruel Madam (said I) did they restore me to my health; Your Disdain prepares me torments so great, that Death is a comparative happiness unto them. But, Madam, I do beg your pardon, you commanded me not to trouble you any more with my Passion, and I'll obey you, onely let me beseech you to receive these importunities as my last Crimes, and upon that score to forgive them; for I vow never to offend you more. Nor I (said the fair Altezeera) to receive your addresses as an offence: No ( Artavasdes) your Virtue has obtain'd the Victory, and I command you now to live, that I may shew you by my affection I know how to value and recompence yours. Alas, Madam, (I reply'd) What do you do? You may indeed by this art hinder my death awhile; but as soon as I discover I am deluded, by all that is most Sacred, I will not live a minute: Take heed, fair Princess, you may do like a merciful Judge, who when the Delinquent's ripe for Death, and made his peace with Heaven, by giving him a pardon, his future courses may be more criminal than his precedent ones, and thereby make that which was intended for his good, the occasion of his greater ill. Banish those groundless fears (said Altezeera) for my intentions are as clear as you persuade me your Flame is, and as a confirmation of it, I engage my self before Amidor, never to decline what I have promis'd. Ah! Madam (I reply'd) Why am I not in a condition to fling my self at your feet as some expression of joy, which certainly cannot kill, since I am yet alive: But, my Princess, give me leave not onely to call Amidor, but the gods to witness, that I will never decline the Passion that I pay you, but will maintain my Flame alive even in the Grave; for having vanquisht your Disdain, it cannot be overcome; and if ever I alter this profession, make my future punishment equal to my present felicity. As I had done speaking, Lindesia came into the room, and my Princess having commanded my Love to be as silent as constant, withdrew herself, and left me in such extasies of joy, that they had like to have made me ever uncapable of any; for all my wounds fell fresh a bleeding, and I was so taken up with my present raptures, that had not Lindesia been more careful of me than I was of my self, I had dyed in, and by them; but having discover'd that my sheets were all bloody, she came running to me, and so timely, that the least delay had render'd her care fruitless: But my wounds being again bound up, they enjoin'd me to take my rest, as the best and easiest cure. Thus, my dear friend, you see how at last my desires were crown'd, and little obstacle remain'd to the perfection of my happiness, but my health, which by degrees I recover'd, and that which contributed most unto it was, the daily visits of the fair Altezeera, whose conversation charm'd my ears as much as her Beauty did my eyes, and every hour discovering new perfections, I blest that suffering which had given me so high an interest in them. My wounds which admitted of forty dayes for their cure, did little afflict me, because the Enemy never attempted any thing during that space against Artaxata, which was occasion'd by those wounds Celindus had receiv'd in the Assault; in which also he had lost so many Men, and so many others were render'd useless; that whilst he was recovering he sent Phanasder for a Recruit, and had drawn his Aamy some twenty Furlongs from the Town, contenting himself to block it up at so civil a distance. But as if Fortune believ'd it necessary that nothing should be done whilst the chief [Page 50] Actor in either side was unable to appear; she so order'd all things, that at the same time I was perfectly cur'd, Celindus was so too, and Phanasder came to the Camp with a supply of near Ten thousand Horse and Foot: So considerable an addition rais'd Celindus his hopes, and being ambitious to recover his losses, and to employ the fury of those new Men on some design where disadvantage of being repuls'd could not be so prejudicial as the honour of success would be glorious, elected the storming again of Artaxata, as most proportionate to his Revenge and Ambition; and having made his chief Officers approve of his design, he gave order that all things should be in a readiness for so bold an one. But whilst Celindus was troubling himself to be Conqueror of a Town, I was so in my affection, and was more satisfyed in my Victory, than he could have been in his, had his pride and designes arriv'd at their ambition'd period. O Gods! what uninmaginable joys doe mutual fires create in Love; at least mine were so great, that whereas in other affairs the ignorance of things hinders us from describing them; here the knowledge of them produc'd the same effect: In brief, our Passions so increast, that we thought all conversation but our own was as troublesome as that was pleasing; and therefore studied how to be private without discovering that Flame, which we at least as much endeavor'd to preserve so, till a fit opportunity were offer'd to move Artabazus to unite our hearts by an Hymenaeal tye as firmly, as they were already join'd by sympathy and inclination. One morning whilst the Sun was yet but rising, I waited upon my Princess into a Garden of Pleasure, contiguous to the Palace, and adorn'd with all that Nature and Art was capable of; there the Company separating themselves to take that divertisement which was most agreeable to their fancies; Altezeera and I by degres left those that waited on us, and entring to an earnest discourse, we engag'd our selves unawares into a little Wilderness, in the center whereof was a spring, whose water was receiv'd into a Cistern of Alabaster, which was held by a statue of a Nymph cut in white Marble; There we might perceive a Gentleman whose postures as well as actions exprest his troubles; and though we could not discover his face, yet we might his tears running down it into the Cistern, and in such abundance, as if the Fountain and his eies strove which should most load the fair Nymphs Arms. Such an unexpected accident had made us desire to learn the cause of it, and fetching a small compass by the help of some Orange Trees, we came so near, that without being seen we might see him and hear him; and as his mind was exceedingly agitated, so we were not long in expectation, till we heard him fetch a deep sigh, and then casting up his eyes to Heaven, cry'd out; Miserable Amidor (for 'twas he indeed) shall not the Divinity which dwells upon her face, thy friendship, nor his engagements suppress thy Passion? Shall the highest Beauty make thee commit a resembling Crime? O no, rather than interrupt so pure a Love deprive thy self of Life, and by a gloririous Death settle their quiet, and confer on thy self thine own. Then he paus'd awhile, and suddenly striking his hand upon his breast; he sigh'd, and said: O—it cannot be—her eyes inspire no Flames which reason can extinguish, he knows their power is not to be resisted, and being instructed with the cause, if he be reasonable, he cannot blame the effect: and if he be not, he is not worthy of thy friendship: but alas, thou talkest as if he were the onely obstacle, when thy own defects will perhaps more fight against thee, than thy fidelity unto thy friend, or thy Mistresses to him. Then weeping awhile, he continu'd; What? shall the apprehension [Page 51] of ill, make thee as miserable as the real ill? Fie ( Amidor:) can a courage capable of loving her, be capable of fear? No: 'tis not in thy nature nor thy custom to apprehend, but this timerousness is the effect of thy treachery to thy friend, and since the gods so punish the thoughts of wickedness, how much more will they the wickedness it self? Cast away then so criminal a Passion, or if that be impossible, at least by concealing of it, so torment thy self, that if before, or after thy death they discover it, they may rather pity than condemn thee. Having so said, he borrow'd some of that water he had given the Nymph, and having washt his eyes, that they might not betray what he resolv'd to keep secret, he went away, but not in a greater trouble than he left Altezeera and I in, for we found by his discourse, that the object of his Love was to the object of his friends, and that his friendship and affection were the causes of so noble and sad a conflict; But we could not sufficiently admire his resolution, which we esteem'd so generous, that we assur'd our selves, a reward equal to his virtue would crown it: and being both much concern'd in him, we determin'd by a curious inspection into all his actions to discover who they were that caus'd his disorder, but if that course did not succeed, then by acquainting him with what we knew, engage him to tell us what we were ignorant of, that we might employ our selves the better to serve him. In this design we return'd to the Palace, where we found that many of the Inhabitants of Artaxata had petition'd to Artabazus to commiserate their condition, since by their wants they were reduc'd to such misery, that if by some means, a Peace were not concluded with Celindus, or the Siege rais'd, they must yield to him rather than to Famine. The perusal of this Paper, much perplext the King, as well from the consideration of his Subjects wants, as the knowledge of their impudence, and the fear of their treachery; but before he made them any return, he consulted with those about him, who were all (except Crasolis) of opinion, that a mild answer should be given them, and by kind usage and assurances of a speedy remedy to all their grievances, endeavor to keep them within the limits of their duty; But Crasolis, whom we too apparently suspected was a friend to Celindus, represented, that under the formal humility of a Petition there might be treachery conceal'd; that the not suppressing of such insolent demands in their very birth, would authorize their growth; that lenity insuch a case would appear fear, and that would introduce a ruine: That if (on the other side) a vigorous remedy were apply'd, it would not onely extinguish the first sedition, but deter the people from a second: and therefore he was of opinion, that some of the chiefest contrivers of the Petition should be instantly executed in the Court of the Palace. Thus Crasolis would have rais'd the Kings Enemies within the Walls, as well as without, that Celindus might make use of the disorder; yet he would have that pass for his courage and honesty, which indeed was his treachery. But the moderate advice took place, and the people, upon the Kings engagement of soon remedying their miseries, return'd with blessings for him, whose ruine was design'd by Crasolis in their petitioning. The night which succeeded this day was not half spent, when the advancing of Celindus's Army to Storm Artaxata the second time, gave us a hot alarum; but being advertis'd of his design, he found us prepar'd to oppose it. Perhaps he thought that darkness would be more favourable to his Arms than light, that his Men not seeing the danger, would go more resolutely on it, or that the enterprize would be more formidable unto us, when obscurity (the ingenderer of confusion) was join'd to the [Page 52] horror of an Assault. But my dear Artabanes, I will not so much trespass on your Civility as to particularize all the accidents which happen'd in that bloody Night; it shall suffice to tell you, that after the Town was won and lost three times, we at last remained the Possessors of it, (though it cost us much blood, and the Enemy more) but that which brought us so often into hazard, was, That Artaxata was twice set on fire, by the treachery of those within, which requiring many hands to quench it, robb'd us of so many hands for our defence. Some Prisoners that we took acquainted us who were the Traytors, which being seiz'd upon, confest their Crime, and receiv'd the punishment it deserv'd: There was also one of the Prisoners that being upon the point of death, and repenting his Rebellion, sent to me, and to discharge his Conscience, assur'd me, that Celindus had a friend in the Kings Council, who gave him a constant intelligence of our proceedings; but he could not inform me of his name, yet by some circumstances, I was fully satisfi'd that it was Crasolis; but the King believ'd him both so honest and so able, that if he had merited as well the first of those attributes as the last, Artabazus had been as happy as he was deceiv'd in him; But he possest the King so absolutely, that he onely lookt through his eyes, and heard but with his Ears, which excess of favour that perfidious man husbanded to his own, not his Kings advantage. Celindus, who perceiv'd that force was unsuccesful, and that two assaults had cost him near 7000 Men, lost all hopes of taking Artaxata by Storm, and therefore began to make his Approaches, and endeavor to possess himself of that by industry and time, which valour had deny'd him; but not wholly to rely upon the blind events of War, he design'd to attempt something by Treaty; and lest that moderate way might appear to his Army the effects of fear and despair, he cloath'd it with a pretence of rendring us thereby the more secure, and consequently the more surprizable, or if his overtures were yielded unto, they should bring as much advantage to his party as a Conquest could. This opinion carried so good an appearance with it, that he obtain'd his Armies concurrence. But the great hazard Artaxata was in, in the two precedent Assaults, and the scarcity of Victuals which now began somewhat to afflict the Inhabitants (though not in so high a degree by as much as was represented to Artabazus) gave Celindus's Partizans too plausible a rise to renew their former requests, and to put the King in mind of his engagement of soon ending their miseries by Treaty or Force. The multitude much discontented by the length of the Siege, greedily laid hold of the exhortation, and came far more numerous to the Palace than the first time; the King having receiv'd their Petition (as his custom was) assembled his Council, to give them an answer; And the fair Altezeera, whose Virtue and Birth gave her an equal interest in the Publick, was by the Kings command at that consultation, where whilst we were debating of an answer for the Petitioners, an Officer came to give me notice that a Trumpet, with a Gentleman sent from Celindus, desir'd admittance, having some things of high concernment to offer, touching a happy Peace. The King thought this a fit occasion to defer giving the people an answer, and commanded them to retire, which they did, but with bitter execrations, that if they had not a speedy return, and proportionate to their demands, they would act that which they onely mention'd in their former Petition. Crasolis omitted not to take notice of that insolent expression, but the people being gone, there arose a dispute, whether the Gentleman employ'd [Page 53] from Celindus should be admitted. Those that were of that opinion, fortified it by representing▪ that the Laws of Custom, and of Nations, allow'd Princes to hear the desires of their rebellious Subjects, otherwise the War would never determine, but by the absolute extirpating of the offenders, where the expence of Treasure, the hazard, and the time, would not be repaid, were the victory never so perfect. That it might be Celindus would propound some conditions which would suit with his own interest, and the Kings too; That if his motions were not heard, the people might be possest they owed their ruine to the Kings wilfulness, and that they were much more humble and reasonable, than perhaps they really were; that his Affirmative being not to be confuted by any apparent proof, might pass for currant, and the Armenians thereby enraged, might run to the last extreams; That the Propositions must be reasonable or unreasonable, if the first, then to be embrac'd, if the latter, then to be rejected; and by a Declaration convince the World that they were so, and finally by demonstrating the insolency of his demands, confirm Subjects in their Loyalty, and satisfy strangers with the equality of their proceeding. Those that were of a contrary judgement, alledged, That the Law of Custom in admitting Rebels to capitulate with their Princes, was not binding in it self, but onely as far as advantages might be derived from it; that Celindus his craft and wickedess were so great, that the first gave as little Hope of obtaining any advantage by Treaty, as the latter of enjoying it, if obtain'd. That no miseries which could befall a King▪ by being overcome by his Subjects, could equal the infamy of yielding to them, since the first is an act that the gods force him unto, but the other a misery he throws himself upon, and he is more justly to be condemn'd, that makes himself the instrument of his own ruine, than he who is found to be made so by a power he cannot resist; that by rejecting his demands, the people will probably assure themselves, that Artabazus is in a good condition, and that he has some certainties of a speedy and sure relief, since otherwise he would not decline any overture of Agreement; That this will invite their patience, and continue their Loyalty; That the state of affairs were not so low, as to act those things which necessity onely can render legitimate; That to divulge his overtures, might prove ruinous, how insolent soever they were, for if they offer'd peace upon any Terms, the people who judge of the goodness of the offer, by the benefit which they derive from it, will think their ease cannot be too dearly purchast, and thereby make that which is design'd to engage them more vigorously in the Kings service, the way to make them all embrace Celindus's, But not withstanding these Arguments, the King inclin'd to the first opinion, and the Gentleman being admitted, he presented the King, upon his knees, a Letter from Celindus, and being order'd to withdraw, Artabazus open'd it, and commanding it to be read, found in it these ensuing words.
CELINDVS Prince of SACACENE, to his Soveraign ART ABAZVS, King of both the Armenians.
THE god's shall bear me witness with how much sorrow I have consider'd the goodness of your disposition, so highly misled and abused by the subtilty and wickedness of Anexander, and with what reluctancy (having fruitlesly attempted all other means to free you from so low a subjection) I have been necessitated to make use of force. I conjure also the same gods to make me the object of their fury, if having your engagement for the banishing of Anexander, and all those whom he has infected with his Principles, and the giving the Princess Altezeera to Palisdes, I do not instantly lay down Arms, and count it more glorious, to return to my first Quiet and Condition, than to possess as many Crowns, as you have Subjects; and as the former of these is the onely way to put the affairs of this Kingdom in a right temper; so the latter is the only means to confirm and settle them in it. I shall therefore humbly beg you so to consider of this request, as that it may not produce a de [...]ial; but by granting it, remove all the distractions of your Subjects whose misery, by the continuance of a War, must be cast upon your score, and whose redress shall be the intent endeavours of
THe Letter was no sooner ended, but some of the Council represented to the King, that the requests were as unpardonable as he that made them, and that though they had not been so, yet they might have been more aptly offer'd before he had attempted any violence against him or Artaxata, That being made after, they were to be lookt upon as the effects of his despair, not to that pretext he seem'd to cloak them withal; That Anexander was the chiefest Pillar that sustain'd his greatness, which made Celindus so earnest to remove him, thereby more secretly to ruine it, and that to sacrifice so faithful a Servant to Celindus's ambition, was under the appearance of banishing but one Man, effectually to seduce most men; who seeing Virtue was ruinous, would find sufficient motives in their nature, as well as interest to make them decline it; That to deterr Celindus from storming any more Artaxata, 'twould be fit to give him advertisement, that Palisdes should be exposed to all the Darts and Arrows that were flung or shot at those defended it; To which last motion Amidor reply'd, That it were not onely to wrong our courages, but to make Celindus believe our condition was very low, when we elected, for our preservation, courses that were so much so; that if he were repulst, he might perswade his Men, he ow'd the Affront not to our valours, but to his fears of destroying Palisdes, whereas 'twere wiser (as well as more generous) to purchase our securities by our virtue, which would, in his first attempt, cut off all his hopes of a second. This was much controverted, but at last, Crasolis made this ensuring Speech; Sir, As I cannot look upon your present condition without great horror, so I cannot without a resembling joy, consider, that there is yet some overtures made, by which you may be preserved from ruine; for indeed 'tis a signal mercy of the gods, that Celindus, who has had so much wickedness, [Page 55] as to act what he has done, should not carry on his design to the uttermost, but that his power being boundless, his ambition should yet put limits to its self, and offer to be contented with a part from you, when by himself he might possess the whole: But Sir, as those Gentlemen which have spoken already, do well observe, we shall pay dear for this peace; 'tis true, but yet, if we accept not of it, we are like to pay dearer for a War. I must confess, to banish Anexander, goes as much against my Reason as Inclination, and to sacrifice so generous a Subject to a Rebel, is to make us hereafter embrace Vice for our Interest, To give the Princess too unto Palisdes, is that which will render our sorrow, as great as is Celindus's ambition in demanding her, or Palisdes happines would be in possessing her. These Sir, are the effects that will proceed from granting his Requests, but alas, what will be the Miseries that attend a refusal of them? Anexander, instead of banishment, to be murther'd before your eyes, Altezeera forc'd to be Palisdes Wife, your own Life made an Oblation for the assurance of Celindus's, your faithful Servants expos'd to torments as great, as their Fidelity merits recompence, and in a word, your Kingdom suffers miseries sufficient (if rightly plac't) to punish the crimes of those that are the causers of them. But (Sir) as we have seen the inconveniences of granting his demands, through the optick of our averseness to the action, so let us consider them, in their last formidable dress. To consent then to Anexanders banishment, if you look upon it, as in relation to your self, is, by being depriv'd of his conversation (it may be too but for a short while) to settle the quiet, of your people, and free your self from apparent ruine; if in respect of him, I knew his generous disposition so well, that he will imbrace his retirement as his happiness, being your Majesty and your Kingdom will derive theirs from it. To give Altezeera to Palisdes, methinks has nothing in it of so much ill, as the being forced unto it; for Palisdes Person and Birth are eminent, and all his actions and inclinations generous, except this last, where his Fathers Commands, and not his own Desires have made him faulty, and when Crimes do bear the name of Duty, they are fitter to be pardon'd than condemn'd, being the effects of a noble cause; and if his highest Vice be his Obedience to his Father, what will then his Vertues prove? The Princess too, not being engag'd to any, may, with less reluctancy, give her self to Palisdes, whose Youth is so promising, that 'tis probable she may establish her own felicity, by restoring that of the Armenians, and instead of the giving a portion with her, you may receive a Kingdom by giving of her, (for so I look upon it, as the state of your affairs now stand) in a word, when I consider that we hear not so much as hopes from Anexander: when I see Celindus with a powerful Army under your Walls; and when I came but even now from hearing those within them (whom too you rely upon for your preservation) threaten, nay swear to deliver you up to your Enemies, with execrations, which give me as much horror to relate, as if they executed them; I cannot, though with sadness above description, but give my humble opinion, that Celindus should have his Request granted. Many of those that were guilty of Crasolis Crimes, and of Fear, so fortified his opinion by divers other arguments, and by their concurrence, that I found Artabazus yielding. Great gods! who could then relate the several disorders I was in? but alas they were nothing then, to what they did increase unto, when I read upon my Princesses Face, the Indignation which such Councils had raised in her; the sight of which made me address my self to the King, in a posture that did something [Page 56] speak my resentment, and tell him. Sir, That Celindus who has had the impudence to take up Arms against you, should demand the Princess for Palisdes is not strange, but that any Loyal Armenian should advise you to grant it, is that I cannot sufficiently wonder at: the best construction I can make of those, who are of that opinion is, that their fears exceed their judgements (may be their honesty.) Shall his defeats be the steps to his ambition? and shall our having given them drown our Courages? the gods forbid: But Sir, allow we were as low as these Mens spirits are, which gave that counsel, what heavier yoke can we groan under, than that we would now submit unto: shall our fears give that to Celindus which his Courage ne'r could purchase? and shall we by a preposterous apprehension, count all those deliverances the gods have hitherto sent us, as so many Omens of our ruine? or else Sir, have these Men seen any coldness in our courages, on which they build their despair? if not; why do they so much wrong them? what, shall Altezeera, who is a recompence too high for Vertue, be a sacrifice unto Rebellion? O Sir! do not by such a recompence, invite your Subjects in the future to revolt: what guilt can be so ugly that such a reward will not invite us to imbrace? let us not then by contributing unto the Crime, make our selves worthy of the punishment; not let these mens timerousness perswade you to that, which if once acted, the gods must never after protect you, unless they have design'd to appear as unjust as they would have you be to your self and the Princess, who are more threaten'd by their fears, than our condition. But as I was going to continue my discourse upon those subjects that related to the suppressing of the mutinous people, and my Fathers particular, a Gentleman came in and told Artabazus, there was one which wore Celindus Colours, being well mounted, was scap'd from the Camp, and though followed by five or six of the Enemy, had recover'd the Port, and begg'd earnestly to be presented to the King, alledging that it was about affairs of high concernment, and which could admit of no delay. Artabazus commanded forthwith, that he should be brought in. The Man no sooner heard the permission, (for he waited at the door) than he flung himself at the Kings feet, and told him, Sir, Anexander, after a thousand difficulties, which nothing could render supportable, but the consideration of him for whose sake he endured them, has brought an Army of 30000 Men into Thospia, where a violent Feaver, (envious of his glory) has flung him into his Bed, and though his torments are very great, yet he resents none so fully as those which proceed from the impossibility of his serving you in person: but since his fatal sickness (as if all things had contributed to increase that misfortune) there has happen'd so high a dispute betwixt Stratolis and Falintus, who should have the happiness to command the Army for your relief; that some sad events are thereby already fall'n out, and hourly will be augmented, unless Artavasdes (who they all beg for their General, during Anexanders indisposition) be instantly sent to take the charge of the War, and lest your Majesty should doubt the truth of what I now deliver, I shall humbly desire you to peruse this Ticket, which being presented, we found 'twas sign'd and written by Anexander, and onely begg'd the King to credit whatsoever he should relate. The joy we all receiv'd at the assurance of so powerful an Army's being ready to relieve us, did mitigate our sorrow, at the hearing of Anexanders not being able to Head it. But Artabazus and the Council, (to lose no time) thought best to dispatch Celindus's Messenger without the honour of an Answer, which they concluded was the [Page 57] fittest they could return his ambitious desires, and to send me that night away, though the wicked Crasolis oppos'd the latter, alledging, that the Town would doubtless be lost, if I were once out of the Walls, that probably I might be taken or kill'd, endeavouring to pass the Enemies Guards, that then, not onely Artaxata, but the Army would lose its Head, and chief Defender, and therefore he was of opinion, 'twere better to send a Commission joyntly to Stratolis and Falintus to command the Army, than to expose all to so great a hazard. This advice was not given out of any affection to the publique, or my particular, but that he believ'd, by joyning of Stratolis and Falintus, there would arise such distractions, as Celindus might injoy the advantages of them. But (as I told you, this Council at that present took not place, and to omit no opportunity, I went to take leave of the King. and assur'd him, that within fourteen days, I would either make him absolute Monarch again, or by my death evince that 'twould not be the defect of my desire, but of my Power; and since the time was so short, I begg'd him to give me an assurance, that he would not (before those days were efflux'd) admit of any Treaty with Celindus. The King having satisfy'd my request, embrac'd me very affectionately, and conjur'd me not to fail at the time appointed, lest the people should force him to accept of those conditions, his Reason and Inclination made him equally detest, which having faithfully promis'd, I went to my Princesses Chamber, who not being able to conceal her grief, had commanded all her servants out of the room, and lay upon a Bed, abandoning her self so excessively to sorrow, that I surpriz'd her in the greatest height of hers, and told her, Madam, if I could admit any doubts of an ill success, where your safty is concern'd, so bad an Omen as your sadness is would infuse them into me. To which she answer'd, I must confess, Artavasdes, that when I consider the many dangers you must expose your self unto, and the many more that you will, I find my Tears so just, that I esteem it a sin to redeem them, neither can you believe the assurances I have given you of my affection to be as real as indeed they are, without considering my grief, as a necessary Tribute of my Love, and not an Omen of your ill success. My Princess (I reply'd) your sadness could not but kill me, did I not look upon it as the effect of so happy a cause, but pardon me if my zeal to you be so great, that I even condemn the demonstrations of my own felicity, when they prove troublesome to you. Alas, said Altezeera, what would you have me do? not to deplore your absence, is inconsistent with my affection, and to do it, is prejudicial to your contentment, but since 'tis impossible to suppress the first, at least by a quick return, make the last cease, which can admit of no ease, during your absence Madam (I reply'd) the gods shall be my witness; that I will neglect no time, nor shall any thing but death hinder me above fourteen days from coming to adore you at your feet: Celindus and his Army shall feel what fury possesses me at this separation, and my their sufferings know, how dangerous it is to oppose Artavasdes, when Altezeera's safety is the quarrel. But, said the Princess (interrupting me) take heed you do not so much trust your courage, as not to consult your judgement, and to mitigate that heat which may prove so fatal to us both, remember that what Artavasdes suffers, Altezeera does, and as you love her life, preserve your own. I should be too prolix my dear Artabanes, should I tell you all the words that sad farewell furnisht me with, I will therefore hasten to a conclusion, and onely let you know, that having kist my fair Princess hand, I took leave of her, and then of Amidor; to whom I left the care of [Page 58] Artaxata, and what I valu'd infinitely above it, and having given a hot alarm to every quarter of the Camp, but that through which I past, I arriv'd in two days after at Thospia, where I found Anexander in much danger, by the violence of his Feaver, who haing commanded me to leave the care of him unto the gods, and to imploy all mine for the Kings deliverance, I forthwith acquainted the Army with my Commission, who joyfully receiv'd me, and lest delays might prove prejudicial, we marched with what expedition possibly could be made, towards Artaxata, and the tenth day after my departure from thence, I camped thirty Furlongs off Celindus, upon a Hill, within sight of the Besieged, where having call'd a Council of War, by their consents, I sent a Trumpet to him with this ensuing challenge.
ARTAVASDES to CELINDVS.
DId not your taking up of Arms against your King assure me, that you believe there are no gods to punish wickedness; I should despair of your accepting a pitcht Battel for the ending of the War, lest terrified by the Divine Iustice, your guilt should weigh down your Sword: but your rebellion demonstrates, that you believe no Deity but Power, and since your Courage is the best of your Qualities; I should gladly receive an assurance, that to save many a thousand lives, you would venture your own against me in a single combat. But whether by Battel or Duel, I leave it to your choice, either of which shall be highly acceptable, as an assured way to punish Celindus, by the hand of
CElindus having perus'd my Letter, thought fit to give me Battel, knowing that his Army could have no Provisions but what they fought for, and that Artaxata had so good a Garrison, and my Forces were so numerous, that if he defeated not the one, or took the other, he must in a short while, be blockt up, and then his party which follw'd his fortune, not him, would desert him; therefore thinking my defeat would be more facile, than taking the Town by Storm, he sent me this Answer;
CELINDVS to ARTAVASDES.
I Accept of the Battel, that the gods by your defeat may declare they are as just, as you think me the contrary. To morrow by the Suns rising, I shall be in the adjoyning Plain, at the head of Fifty thousand Men, who are too greedy of Honour to suffer me by a single Combat, to rob them of their share in the glory of an entire Victory, which will be as certainly ours, as that you have an Enemy of
THe Trumpet being return'd with this pleasing Answer, I found that nothing but the gaining of a Battel could more satisfy my Army, than the assurance of one, which being suddenly to ensue, every one was employ'd in performing what was fit for so considerable a day, which [Page 59] no sooner appear'd, but both Armies marcht out of their several Camps, and being drawn up, expected onely the signal to begin the Fight: Celindus, who knew that his Fortune depended upon the gaining or losing of that Field, had left no Forces to justify the ground he had won by approaches, being assur'd, that if he were Conqueror, Artaxata, without the formalities of a Siege, would be one of the first Fruits of his Victory; yet to delude those of the Town, and to keep them from sallying, he left as many Colours flying as were usually upon the Guards, with certain Men well mounted, who had order (in case of a Sally, to run away with them unto their Army. A little before the Battel, Celindus made a Speech to his Soldiers, and I to animate mine, told them these few words. Friends, and Companions in Arms, I speak unto you more out of custom than need; if I thought any thing could raise your courages above that which nature has, I might represent unto you the justice of the War, the glorious objects for whom you are now to decide it, your Wives, your Families, and your Liberties, who all expect their settlement from your Swords: There is something too above all this, which I might mention (for these must dye with you, sometimes before you) 'tis Honour, which is eternal, and will make your memories precious to posterity, when other things will be forgotten, and turn'd into dust. But (my generous Friends) I see so noble a resolution in every one, that I will no longer detain you from that Victory, which your Cause and Looks assure me of. These words being finisht, I advanc'd with the right wing of my Horse, and so vigorously charged the Enemies left, that we instantly routed them, and had an Execution as bloudy as their crimes deserv'd: But Celindus, who led the right wing of his Army, wherein he had plac'd the gallantest of his Cavalry, fell so vigorously upon Stratolis, who commanded my left, that after a small resistance ( Stratolis being kill'd) Celindus made many others follow his fate, to redress which disorder, I left some few Troops to chase the scatter'd Rebels, and rallying the rest, ran to the rescue of my Friends, whom Celindus on my approach forsook, and having drawn up a second time, and learnt that it was I that came to fight with him; he advanced some hundred paces from his Body, and calling me out by name, told me, 'Tis now Artavasdes that I shall satisfy both your desires, I have yielded to a Battel, at the requests of my friends, who would not permit me to ingross that honour to my self, which by their valours, they were confident would be largely distributed amongst them: and now I seek a single combat to please my own inclination, to demand satisfaction for Tuminius his Blood, and your insolent challenge. We were both so earnest to lose no time, that we spent no more in words, but began a Duel, in which the gods so favour'd the justice of my Sword, that Celindus fell by it; but those Horse which were spectators of his death, so resolutely endeavour'd to revenge it, that it cost us dear before we could reduce them to what their valours merited, but not the quarrel in which they employ'd them. Whilst these things were thus acting, Phanasder and Falintus, who commanded the Foot of both Armies, had not been idle: but Falintus, who was over-power'd, after a vituous resistance, was taken by Phanasder, who, to shelter him from the fury of his Soldiers, had cover'd him with his own Body, and receiv'd some wounds that were design'd for his prisoner. Evaxes, after Falintus's misfortune, still disputed the victory, though his resistance proceeded more from his resolution than his numbers, which were so diminish'd, that he was just upon the point of being conquer'd, when a Body of about Fourteen hundred Horse, and [Page 60] Four thousand Foot sallied out of Artaxata, and so opportunely on the Enemy, that it restor'd the courage of our fainting friends. Gods! what prodigies of Valour did I see their Leader act: He pierc'd the thickest Squadrons like Lightning, and, in a word, so chang'd the face of affairs, that Phanasder, from conquering began to defend himself; to effect which, he had gotten near Eight thousand of those who had most resolution, and having cast them into a square Body, resolv'd to [...]ell his Life so dearly, that the Purchasers should repent the bargain. In this posture stood affairs when I came from defeating Celindus with nine thousand Horse, and all the Foot I could possibly rally, I confes, it pitty'd me to see so many Armenians expos'd to death, whose courages deserv'd a fortune as good, as the condition they were then in, was the contrary, I therefore commanded all the Soldiers of my Army to draw off, that I might endeavour to save their Countrey-men. So pleasing an Injunction, obtain'd a ready obedience, and advancing near enough to be heard, I represented to them, that the care I had to make my Victory as little stain'd with Bloud, as the necessity of it would permit, made me offer them in Artabazus name, a general Pardon, so they would lay down Arms, and ingage, by their future Loyalty, to efface their present want of it. They all answer'd me, that they had vowed their Lives and Fortunes to Phanasder, and what he thought good, they would submit unto. I then desir'd to speak with him, which he no sooner understood, than he came out unto me, all hideous with Bloud, and askt me what it was I would have. I told him, 'twas his, and the safety of those few the Sword had spar'd; That he had practis'd so much gallantry to Falintus, that it made me earnest to preserve the posessior of it; and that the condition he was in, was so unfit for resistance, that the acting of his destruction, was easier than the desire of it. I am, said Phanasder (interrupting me) as much above your Power, as your Threatening, for the gods which have been so cruel, have yet left me a Heart to desire death, and a Sword to act; for that which I have done to Falintus, 'twas the self-same honour guided me unto it, which makes me hate to owe my life unto my Enemy. How willingly (said I) would I change that name, and be esteem'd your Friend? to purchase it, I will confess, Fortune, and your want of it, reduc'd you to what you are. I will engage my self to obtain for you, and those under you, an Act of Oblivion from the King, and I will onely beg that you will confer your friendship on me, which I will value at a higher rate than all the other Glory I shall derive from this days success. 'Tis a strange thing how much civility works on a generous Mind; what the advantage I had over him, nor the fear of death cold act, my kindness did, which prov'd so prevalent, that flinging away his Sword, he came to me, and embracing me, said; 'Tis now indeed Artavasdes, that I am vanquisht. Your goodness makes me confess, that which your Sword, nor all the World besides could have perswaded me to. I should be now as unjust as you are generous; did I not with joy embrace a Friendship, which I will ever value above all things, but my Honour. After a thousand Embraces, and Assurances of an Eternal Friendship, Phanasder led me to the reliques of his Army, and commanded them to fling their Arms down at my Feet, to whom he said, they owed their lives, and many other expressions of a quality, too tedious to be related. Things being brought to this happy period, I left my Army in the Field, in which they had gained so much Glory, and taking Phanasder, and some twenty of my intimatest Friends, I gallopt to Artaxata, to give Altezeera and the King an account of our success, and to receive their [Page 61] Orders; when we came to the Gates I found them shut, and having told the Guards who I was, they instantly admitted me, and inform'd me, the King and the Princess were Sacrificing for the Armies success: I went directly thither, and lighting at the door, all arm'd, sprinkled with Bloud, gave so hot an Alarm to the people, that they began with hideous cries, to fly out of the Temple, imagining we were Celindus's Soldiers, who having got the Battel, were come to seize upon the King, and that which more confirm'd them in their fears, was the sight of Phanasder, whose Face, (by the loss of his Helmet) was uncover'd, and the great shouts those of the Garrison made when they were inform'd, by some that came along with me, of our Victory. Artabazus all the while I was coming towards him, was moveless as a Statue; but the fair Altezeera, no sooner saw me tread upon the first steps of the Altar, but drawing forth a Ponyard, which she had conceal'd for a last remedy, was lifting up her hand to have plung'd it into her Breast: but observing her design, I prevented it by seizing that cruel weapon, and pulling off my Halmet; gods! what a sudden alteration did that action cause? it was so great, that the King, Altezeera, and all the company hearing at the same time of Celindus's his defeat, and death, did not then relish that happiness with so high a contentment, as they said it deserv'd. But at last their joy having dissipated those Clouds, which fear had ingender'd, their contentment was proportionate to the change. Artabazus gave me all the testimonies of his favour he was capable of, but Altezeera did in such obliging terms, express her contentment and affection, that I was ravisht in the contemplation of both. But after I had given the King and my fair Princess an Account of our success, I presented Phanasder unto Artabazus, and having acquainted him with my Engagements, and magnified his Gallantry, I not onely obtained what I had promis'd to him and his, but also Celindus his Government for him. That which made me so intent on Phanasders advantage, was the high opinion I had conceived of him, and the confidence I had, that it was grounded on a proportionate Justice. But amongst all those friends which came to congratulate my Victory, I mist my dear Amidor, and inquiring the cause of it, I learn'd, that the Forces which had sally'd out of the Town, were under his Command, that 'twas he had done such miracles, and that probably having follow'd the execution somewhat vigorously, he was not return'd to the Camp before my departure from it. I rested satisfied therewith, and receiv'd the Kings Orders to quarter about Artaxata, till he saw whether those Towns which had declared for Celindus, would return to their Loyalty without being forced unto it: And least any disorder might happen in the Army by my absence, I was going thither, when (alas) I met my poor Brother, mortally wounded, carrying by to his Lodging: so sad an object soon clouded all my joy, and made me return with him, to know what I might expect of his fate. The ablest Chirurgeons being sent for, searched his wounds, and found they were incurable for their Art. But the generous Amidor perceiving by their looks, our fears, seem'd to be as full of satisfaction, as we were really the contrary, and having conjur'd the Chirugeons to deal clearly with him, whether there were any likelyhood of recovery, he receiv'd from them a sad Negative. Then turning towards Lindesia, (who abandon'd her self to an excessive Grief) he begg'd her not to be more afflicted for his death, than he was for to dye; That it being a Tribute, humane nature was to pay, he was happy that it was in so good and glorious a Cause. Then desiring all those that were in the room to leave it, [Page 62] except Altezeera (who was come to visit him) and I, he addrest himself to us with an accent capable to inspire pity into a fury, and told us. Since my own weakness, as well as the Chirurgeons judgement, assure me I must dye, I have begg'd this opportunity to reveal a secret to you both, which no torment should have made me disclose, and which I am confident my Actions never did. Know then, to silence your sorrow, that these mortal wounds are the effects of my desire, and not my ill fortune, for it was necessary for your quiet, as well as mine, that I should receive them, since I could not resist the inevitable charms of Altezeera's Beauty: start not, Artavasdes, for by that time I have finisht my discourse, you shall have more cause to pity than condemn me: the highest Powers shall bear me witness, how much I did resist this criminal passion, how it forc't, not found an admittance, and when 'twas gotten in, how I purchast its silence by my torments; yet at last, finding it would be conqueror, I resolv'd to end my pain by death, which I sought so many several ways, that it must have been unjust, had I not found it out. You weep, fair Princess, is it for sorrow, that by dying, I shall be so soon freed from those sufferings my Crime deserves? the compassionate Altezeera, who all this while did melt away in Tears, perceiving he was silent, in expectation of her Answer, told him, alas Amidor, what actions have I ever committed, that you should judge me guilty of so high a cruelty? 'Twere more charitable, as well as just, to attribute these demonstrations of my grief, unto my pity, for your condition, which so abundantly deserves it. Why then Madam (reply'd Amidor) you can pity me, after the knowledge of my fault? Great gods! to what misery do you reduce me? thus to convert that which should be my greatest joy, into my greatest torment, and thereby render any satisfaction at my death as impossible, as I do ill deserve it; since not to receive her pardon, makes my death as full of horrors, as the cause of it is of Beauties; and to obtain it, makes my crime as great, as the perfection against which I have committed it. Ah Madam, dry up those precious drops, or else shed them to wash away my guilt, for certainly they are powerful enough to perform whatsoever you employ them for; And you my dear Brother, (addressing himself to me) can you have so much goodness to forgive your Rival, when 'twas not in his power to avoid that fatal Name? Look upon those bright Eyes, which certainly will at the same time that they acquaint you with my fault, acquaint you with the necessity of it, and obtain your pardon for it. You that know so well their influence, must withal, rather pity than condemn my submission to it. But I find death seizing on me; farewel happy Lovers, may Joyes, such as Raptures never reacht, wait on your Flames, may every thing contribute to make you as contented as I shall dye, having obtained your forgiveness, which I beg with Tears; and if they find you inexorable, I will with Bloud—Alas Amidor (I cry'd out) would it were as absolutely in my Power to recover, as 'tis in my Will to forgive thee. Ah (said Amidor) talk not of recovery, I would rather be my own Executioner, than by living interrupt so pure a Passion; once again farewel, my summons is so short, I shall have onely time to beg you, never to think upon Amidor, cloath'd in his ambitious desires of possessing so Divine a Beauty, nor with his unavoidable infidelity to his Friend and Brother; But when you consider him, let it be in his pennance for his crimes, and let that voluntary death he has so resolutely expos'd himself unto, obtain that mercy for him, which he implores with his last breath; and so indeed it was, for having with one hand, taken the Princesses, and kist it, and [Page 63] with the other embrac'd me, his fair Soul fled away, and left its noble dwelling in our Arms. Who can repeat the sad words so great a loss extorted from us, which really we found of such a quality, that we despair'd to find a cure even from time. The King' and all those that were not enemies to vertue, did manifest a resembling sorrow, for his Youth was as promising as it was unfortunate. Here (said Artabanes to Callimachus) Artavasdes could not resfrain shedding some Tears, and perceiving I took notice of it; he begg'd my Pardon for so just an effeminacy, and then hasten'd to a conclusion in these words; Phanasder, who did now without reserve, embrace the Kings interest, was so prevalent with the revolted Towns, that Armauria, Artemita, and Tygranocerta it self, came upon their knees, and yielded up their Keys and Lives to the Kings Mercy, and in a word all the upper Armenia, from Niphates, did the like. But in the lower Armenia, Zenaxtus (a Brother of Celindus's) kept entire the Provinces of Aerethica and Horzen, and the Towns of Satala, and Nicapolis, who for all Artabazus threatenings and promises, would not lay down Arms, but was preparing a vast Army to revenge his Brothers death, and to act his Brothers ambition: which to effect, he sent to Arsaces, to invade the higher Armenia, and assur'd him of a considerable Party appearing for him as soon as he should pass the River Tygris, and offer'd him all the Upper Armenia for his share, so that he might have the Lower for his own, which nevertheless he would do homage for. You know, my dear friend, that this overture was so listened unto by your King, that instantly he rais'd that great Army which defeated ours, more by our valour, than by those that follow'd you. Artabazus had some intelligence of Arsaces intentions, and to prevent them, thought fit to raise an Army, and carry the War into your Countrey, to keep his own quiet, at least, the Upper part of Armenia, and having given the Command of a numerous one to Anexander, who was perfectly recover'd, and order'd him to suppress Zenaxtus, he laid siege to Myramnes, where you came to raise it, and where I had the honour to become your Prisoner, which should be as pleasing to me as my Liberty, did not my passion for Altezeera, make all things that banish me from her, insupportable.
Thus the gallant Artavasdes finisht his story, and gave me by it, as much reason, as I had formerly inclination to love him. After some few expressions of my esteem, both of his Passion and Vertue, I told him, 'tis with much difficulty, (generous Prince) that I condemn the cruelty of my King, being it furnishes me with an occasion to serve you; neither can you doubt, but I am more a friend to your satisfaction than my own, when I deprive my self of so great a blessing as your company, to restore you to the fair Altezeera's. Your Civility (reply'd Artavasdes) is so obliging, that I must think any thing a misery, that forces me from being near the Possessor of it; and do therefore as much resent Arsaces injustice out of that consideration, as commend my good Fortune, for making it the means of sending me to my Princess. After a Million of inviolable Vows of Friendship, Rysolis came in, to whose immediate care I recommended Artavasdes, Whom I will [...] now leave returning to his happiness, and continue the Relation of what divested me of mine.
The good Callimachus was so earnest in his intention, that he would not so much as, by one word, give him the least interruption; which Artabanes perceiving, he proceeded in the History of his own Life in these tearms.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIRST PART.
BOOK III.
I Left off the last night in so glorious a p [...]osperity, that it was hardly capable of accession, but by being uncapable of Diminution; but alas, all those morning glories were soon clouded: for Parthenissa was so perfect, that whereas in other Women, Fancy is the Rule for Beauty, in her, Judgement was; and where there were Eyes to see her, there was a Heart to adore her. In the beginning of my Fortunes, I acquainted you with a Prince of the Parthians, called Surena, whose Person, Extraction, and Parts, render'd him very considerable. This Gentleman one day, saw the fair Parthenissa, and consequently fell in love with her (for that was an unsever'd effect of seeing her) and as all things naturally desire their satisfaction, and preservation, so the wound which those fair eyes had made (though unvoluntarily) was too dangerous to delay the cure; he found, after a long debate, that the Fire was too pleasing to be quencht, that the end was so inviting, the way could not be the contrary, although none could heal the wound but she that made it; and to say truth, my Rival had too violent a flame to conceal it long, and thought it was to be unjust unto himself, to languish without acquainting the Author of his Torments with them, who perhaps, might be as willing to ease him, as he was apprehensive of the contrary. This resolution once assum'd, he conveys a Letter one evening into Parthenissa's Night-cloaths (but by what Art I could not then imagine) pre-supposing she would perceive it there, and so out of curiosity read it. That which made Surena hasten this Essay, was, That the next morning Lindadory being to Hunt a wild Bore, to sacrifice it to Ceres, as an Annual Duty, and having learnt Parthenissa would accompany her, he imagin'd, that during the Chase, he might discover what effect his Letter had produc'd; for not having the happiness to be known to her, he could take no just pretence, to be inform'd of it at her own house.
The morning destin'd for Hunting being come, and she intending to honour my Sister with her company, I went to wait upon her to Court, and coming something early, I found her not drest; it happen'd too, that when I came in, Zianthe, that waited on Parthenissa, and who was the onely Confident in her Amours, was gone out about some occasion; and my Princess uncovering her Night-Linnen, I perceiv'd Surena's Letter, but not knowing what it was, I told her (Laughing) I see Madam, you have a Servant, besides Artabanes, that dares declare he adores you; for by the place you think fit to give that Paper, I cannot but imagine [Page 65] 'tis sent from some body that has a Passion for you. Parthenissa, who thought it had been some Verses I had made, and hidden there purposely, told me, smiling, I renounce all Servants but Artabanes, and to shew you I am real in what I say, I give you leave to unseal the Letter, and conjure you to read it aloud. And I, conceiving it had been somewhat of Raillery open'd it, and read these ensuing words.
SVRENA to the Princess PARTHENISSA.
[...] you knew how tedious, and how vast my sufferings have been before I took this confidence of declaring them, you would rather admire so long a silence, than condemn me now for breaking it: neither would I have ever disclos'd my Flame, but have dy'd silently, admiring you, had I not thought this Letter a lesser crime, than by an unlicens'd death, to have depriv'd you of your passionatest Servant. But, Madam, my Reprieve is but short; for if you now reject the faithfullest Heart that ever Love did yet inspire, I shall receive it as your Commands, to decline adoring you, which since I cannot whilst I live, I am resolv'd by death, to obey you, which I shall embrace with joy, if it can produce any in the fair Parthenissa.
O gods! if Thunder had fallen at my feet, my amazement had been far short of what it was at the ending of this Letter, and if silence had been a sign of guilt, I might have thought Parthenissa capable of it: For my part I knew not what to say, to suspect her constancy was a crime too great to enter into my thoughts, and how that Letter was brought in the place I found it, I could as little imagine, but lest my silence might breed in her, a sinister opinion of my belief, I told her. Madam, I hope this experiment will make you acknowledge, that my saying, I had as many Rivals, as beholders of you, was rather a Truth than any thing else. I must confess, she answer'd, I had rather believ'd you than have had this witness brought to convince me; but that Truth cannot be greater than my admiration, how this Letter came hither, unless for your diversion you writ it your self, and fixt a name to it, which I believe as little dreams of Love for me, as I do to confer mine on him: And therefore, I beseech you Artabanes, rid me of the trouble I am in, by telling me the truth. Madam (I reply'd) by the respect I owe you, I neither writ the Letter, nor ever saw it till now, but I do know the Hand to be Surena's. Upon this assurance, I saw her put on a more serious countenance, and having continued silent a while, she told me, I was, till now, confident, Artabanes, that you should need no other way to reap my Heart, than by my Actions: but now I fear, to continue me in your good opinion, I must make use of Vows, and consequently owe that to your goodness, which I assur'd to my self always to obtain from your Justice. Therefore I swear by all that is most holy, and by our endless Passions, I never knew that Surena lov'd me, nor can fancy how this Letter came to my hands; besides these Protestations, you may imagine, if I had had the perfidious design of receiving any addresses but yours, I would never have disclos'd it my self. I had not the patience to hear her further, and begging her pardon for it, I reply'd, Ah Madam, what do you mean, you could not use me thus, but by esteeming me guilty of believing you unconstant; for the punishment you now impose on me, is too great for any other crime: when you would raise my Faith to credit any thing you speak, if you make use of Vows, or imagine there can be a higher reason to induce my belief, [Page 66] than your commanding it, you do me as great an injury, as I should do your Virtue, or my own Felicity, could I think you capable of change; neither can I be more certain that your eyes conquer whosoever they look upon, than I am, that your generous Mind despises every Victory, but that over the too too happy Artabanes. Truly (said she) if there be an obligation in doing Justice, I now received one from you, and must increase the score, by beseeching your advice, how to suppress this growing flame, with such secresie, that none may know it liv'd, but we that know 'tis dead; for if I do not answer him, he may feed himself with hope; and if I do, I then acquaint him that I know his Passion, and though my return be never so cold, he may impute it to a wrong cause, and so that which we elect for the extinction of his Passion, may prove the nouriture. As I was about to answer her, Zianthe came in, of whom Parthenissa ask'd very strictly, how that Letter came, where 'twas found, who seem'd to wonder at the accident, as much as we, and upon her assurance of endeavouring to discover the Actor, we gave over any further enquiry of it, and apply'd our selves, how to remedy the business, and to ease the fair Parthenissa of it; I undertook so to manage this new Love, as I would free her from any future trouble by it. Zianthe, who imagin'd I would elect that course, which all Rivals use, to rid themselves of their competitors, presently told her softly, that she foresaw I would decide this difference by a Duel, which could not but be fatal to her, which soever way Fortune inclin'd: For if Artabanes prov'd victorious, the strict inhibitions the King had so often reiterated against Duels (though it were his own Son that fought them) and the powerful prosecution of Surenas's Friends, will, if he escape not the hands of Justice, assuredly bring his Head upon the Scaffold; or if he do, then a perpetual banishment will inevitably follow, and you must not expect, that his being the first Prince of the Blood, will be any Title to hope for a sparing of his; on the other side, if Surena's Sword prove victorious, you cannot any way fancy the greatness of your grief, but by comparing it to that of your loss, and which soever way the chance does fall, you must come upon the Stage, and then you are at the mercy of any that will blemish your Reputation, which though unjustly taxed, is of so pure a tincture, the stain will never be effac'd. These reasons of Zianthe's, and many others of the like quality, were so prevalent with Parthenissa, that she came to me, and conjur'd me by the strictest tyes she could invent, not to take any notice to Surena of his Letter, which if I did, she would esteem it as an argument I suspected her constancy needed my help, and she ambition'd I should derive the entire possession of her Affection, onely from Her, and not from my Sword: Besides (she continued) what greater punishment can you inflict upon your Rival, than to see him deny'd what you so absolutely possess; and if his Perseverance be great, my Rigor shall not be inferior to it, which will render him an object fitter for pity, than your hatred. Many other reasons she alledg'd, and after all she would not quit her Chamber, till I had faithfully promis'd to obey her. Immediately after we went to prosecute our intended sport. That day Surena seem'd to accompany the Prince Phraates, but it was indeed, to wait an occasion, to know what effect his Letter had produc'd. The assurance I had in Parthenissa's Vertue and Affection, made me further all I could, my Rivals designe, that she might find my confidence was more in her, than in my self. But I easily saw, that Surena did not more endeavour to meet her, than she to avoid him, yet at last in a narrow lane, where 'twas impossible [Page 67] to do so any longer, I saw him fall into discourse with her, but being at too great a distance, I could not hear it, yet I perceived by some passionate gestures, he was very earnest in what he said, but after a quarter of an hours time, the company parted them, and I easily read in his looks his success. The Sun by his declining, warn'd the Hunters to retire, and Parthenissa, accompanying my Sister to her Lodgings, begg'd her, that we might be private, and then having acquainted her with my Rivals Letter, she told me, You remember Artabanes, the long narrow lane we rid through, it was there where Surena overtook me, and if he derived any pleasure from his entertainment, he owed it not to my inclination, but my necessity. After a few indifferent discourses, he told me, with some disorder, I perceive, Madam, by your shunning of me, that my Letter, which declared my Passion, is fallen into your hands, and I now find my apprehensions were not unjustly grounded. Sir, (said I) I must confess this morning I found a Letter in my Chamber, which I burnt, if it were, as you say, a declaration of your passion, would that were also reduc'd to that nothing the Paper is. Ah Madam (he reply'd) can you be so resembling to the gods in Beauty, and not in disposition? for they are never offended with a Heart which does adore them with that devotion, which mine does you: if it be a crime for me to love you, then it is a sin for you to be so lovely: and if my Flame be an offence, you must quarrel with your perfections, which are the causes of it. If your Passion (I reply'd) be so great as you say it is, I must then believe your imagination, not your judgement, attributes those perfections to me which has rais'd it, for Beauty being but Fancy, you may perswade those, which otherwise would tax your choice, that you pereive as many perfections in me, as I know I want, but lest your affection may prove a deceitful optick, my Charity shall put you in the right way, which is to decline your addresses to me, for besides my great want of merit, I am as rigid as the perfectest of my Sex, therefore, I beseech you, owe this cure to your Reason, and not to Time. Madam (he answer'd) 'tis Reason gave the wound, and neither Time nor your Disdain, shall ever make me alter the resolution I have so justly assum'd, you may as easily hope to separate Light from the Sun, as my Heart from that Passion which possesses it: no, fair Parthenissa, I am resolv'd, if I cannot be Loves Favourite, I will be his Martyr, and if your Scorns cannot extinguish my Desires, the coldness of the Grave shall never triumph over them, but the gods will preserve so pure a Flame a live, to be a pattern for future Lovers to imitate. Sir, (said I) so much affection deserves all that I can return, which is my Friendship, and that again conjures you not to cast away so noble a Passion on one that must be necessarily ungrateful, for that which you desire I have given to another, and were it in my Power to recall it, it is not in my Will. I hope this will shew you with how much justice I intreat you not to ingage your self in so ruinous a design, for should I now confer on you my Love, and you receive it, your indiscretion will be as great as you would perswade me your passion is, for my constancy, (the cause of your contentment) would be always the occasion of your fear. Ah Madam (he reply'd) would to the gods you were but yet pleased to bless me with your Affection, for then the joy would be so absolute, that I should onely have the Power to contemplate it, and not how I came to the fruition of it. But Madam, I am too bold to hope for any pleasing answer, till my Services assure the vastness of my Passion. I bless this hour, that gave me opportunity of telling you of it, and that your Rigor [Page 68] cannot be greater than my perseverance. Thereupon (without sta [...]ing for an answer) he went away; But I impute those words (she continu'd) to the first flame of Love, which commonly is the most violent: For my part, I am resolv'd to wear so much coldness on those actions which relate to him, that if he have that spirit men believe, I am confident 'twill change his love into resentment. Madam (my sister reply'd) I foresee many sad accidents will oppose your loves, if by a speedy overture unto your friends you do not consummate a Nuptial; What should divert you from that election? Your Flames are too virtuous and too just not to be owned; and being so, who will oppose them; this declaration will silence all Rivals growing Loves, and make your happiness as sure as 'twill be great. Ah Sister (I answer'd) 'tis true, our Passions are so pure, they know not a comparison; but yet my Father (whose commands I receiv'd last night) will, I am fearful, resist this vast felicity; for as soon as I had left you, he sent for me to wait on him, which I did, and after he had walked two or three turns without speaking one word, he at last told me: Artabanes, The gods having given me the blessings of a son, I have found so high an one in it, that I shall enjoin you to endeavor to partake of the like contentment; I should think my death as full of contentment as my life has been of honor, could I see you matcht in a Family that might assure me you should have a successor worthy of ours: To effect this has been long my care, and never till now could accomplish it: It is but lately I had a motion made me, which I much approve; 'tis the Princess Zephalinda (Surena's Sister) whose Virtues, Beauty, Person, and Blood, assures me you will think your self highly satisfi'd with such a Marriage, at least I shall be. I must confess this declaration did infinitely surprize me; but least he should guess the true cause of my astonishment, I told him: In the first place Sir, as I cannot but return my humble thanks for your care, so I must not but acquaint you, that I am not ignorant of how high a concernment Marriage is, being happiness or misery, till death dissolves the knot; and since Felicity is onely opinion, there is none can prescribe positive rules for the making it; but every man must be his own judge; contentment something resembling mens tastes; that which is pleasing to one, to another may be poyson. The consequence being so great, and the choice not to be made by Proxy, I shall beseech you give me leave to learn whether that Princess be possessor of such perfectious as may assure me of such happiness: this nothing but time can do; and if she appears not such to me as she does to you, I will then acquaint you with it, and hope you will not compel me to make her and my self miserable. As I am (said he) Artabanes indulgent to you, so I expect that you be obedient unto me; and then he withdrew himself into his Closet. This was the substance of his proposal, and my return to it, for I did not hold it fit to acquaint him with my Passion till first we had advis'd together: for I perceiv'd by his last words how his inclination stood, and I too well knew how difficult he is to be removed when he has once taken up a resolution not to be so. Then I besought Parthenissa to honor me with her advice, since I had put all that was dear unto me to her ordering. To which she told me. Moneses humor (which I am absolutely ignorant of) being the chief thing in this affair, by which we are to be guided, makes me as unfit to advise; as your knowledge of it renders you most capable. Madam, (I reply'd) that my Father is resolv'd to be obey'd is not more certain, than that I am determin'd the contrary, for in this case obedience is a crime, so that [Page 69] the end being now resolv'd, we have nothing to advise upon but the means that may best conduce unto it. Which in my opinion Madam (said Lindadory) is, that Artabanes, make some seeming addresses to Zephalinda (for Moneses is sooner vanquish'd by yielding than resistance) and doubtless she cannot be so perfect (especially being compar'd with the fair Parthenissa) but he may find some defect in her person or humour, which may make his declining her appear an effect of his judgement, not disobedience: for if my Father find his refusal of serving her, roceeds from his being possest with a Passion for another, he will impute my Brothers deserting Zephalinda to his Pre-ingagement; and then I am so well acquainted with his disposition, that it will be impossible to alter it. Thus by concealing your Flames a little longer, you may attain that happiness which by a speedy declaring of them, may receive many obstructions, if not an absolute ruine. Madam (said Parthenissa to Lindadory) I much apprehend if Artabanes can have no other inducements to obtain Moneses's permission of declining Zephalinda, and making his addresses to me, than her imperfections, and my having none, that the argument may be justly reverted by your Father, who may more aptly apply that to Zephalinda, which your goodness confers on me. My Princess (I reply'd) there could be no greater joy befall me than that Moneses were to consider both with the eyes of justice, and that I were to possess his election, you will then quickly find how injurious to your self modesty has been, and how vast a felicity his judgement will confer on me. I have (said Parthenissa) so good an opinion of yours, that I will banish those apprehensions the knowledge of my own defects do raise in me; and they being supprest, I have nothing to say against the fair Lindadory's advice. 'Tis not enough (I reply'd) that you have nothing to say against it, but if you will have it observ'd (Madam) you must strictly enjoin it me, for I have so great a reluctancy to that action, that it must be some powerfull Charm as your Commands which can make me undertake it. Since (reply'd Parthenissa) the performance is so necessary, and that you assure me the onely means that must enable you to do it, is my Commands, I do enjoin you it, but my affections make me (I fear) uncharitable to Zephalinda, by wishing, you may quickly find as many defects in her, as I desire perfections to merit your esteem. Madam (I reply'd) the first of your wishes is as unnecessary as the last; for when Zephalinda is to be paralell'd to you, it would be as difficult to find no imperfections in her, as to find any in you. Having taken this resolution, I began to apply my self to put it in practice; and that which gave me some probability of its success was, that Zephalinda had as much aversion to Love, as Beauty to create it. The first addresses I made her, were receiv'd with a coldness proportionate to her practice and my desires. But I must confess, I contributed as much as I could to it, and apprehended nothing so much, as that which most men in Parthia would have esteem'd their highest Felicity. I know not whether that which I intended as the means to want her affection, procured it: for I have been told, that some Women, where they find but an indifferency, make it their design to bring it to an extreme; and so mens coldness does often ingender their Flame: But whatsoever was the cause, I began too soon to perceive that which I too much fear'd; and knowing now she once honor'd me with her affection, it would be difficult if not impossible any longer to conceal mine; I resolv'd forthwith to acquaint Parthenissa with it, who I found exceedingly satisfied with the ingenuity of my proceeding, and by the greatness of her contentment for an action [Page 70] she could but in justice expect; I somewhat believ'd she had a diffidence, whether that which was begun as a pretence, were not turn'd into a reality; having once taken up this opinion, I cast out some words which might give her a rise to conceive it, and she who had as piercing an inspection as any Creature was capable of, soon conceiv'd my suspitions, and as readily acknowledg'd the justice of them, but with words so aptly appropriated to her design, that she made that little jealousie the highest obligation she could place on me, as proceeding from a proportionate Passion: and to say truth, Zephalinda was capable of shaking a constancy less firm than mine; for besides her Beanty, which was fitter for wonder than description, she had a freeness and a grace in all her action, peculiar to herself, and surpast by none but Parthenissa; her wit and virtue were resembling unto all her other qualities, and (in a word) she enjoy'd so many perfections, that had I not been prepossest with a former Passion, I had esteem'd hers as great a happiness as I then thought it a misfortune. But perceiving by Parthenissa's words, that she had contracted some little diffidence of me, and knowing that where there is once a jealousie, every thing contributes to the growth of it; I told her, Madam, since I find, that there may be an ill construction made of that which I undertook but by your commands, I am resolv'd with your permission (which I humbly beg) to take away all occasion of such a misfortune; for being innocent I would not look like guilty. The way, Madam, which I would propound, is, freely to acquaint Zephalinda with our Passions; and truly I have discover'd so much virtue and discretion in her since my feign'd addresses, that my duty to them, if not you, would confine me to this; and which proceeding will not onely take off her resentment for what is past, but invite her assistance in the future, and that in my opinion can in no way be so effectually done, as by obtaining from her to use me with a disdain so unsufferable that my declining her may appear as just to my Father as it will be necessary to me. Parthenissa would not grant my desire, till first she had received reiterated assurances from me, that I made it, not to satisfie her suspition, which my expressions had not done sufficiently, but as I held it a justice to Zephalinda, and the best way in order to our affairs. This was no sooner fixt upon, than I apply'd my self to out an opportunity to act it: and not many dayes after, I lighted upon one, such as I desir'd; for going to wait upon Zephalinda, I found her alone in her Closet, where (having shut the door) I flung my self at her feet, and told her, Madam, I know not with what face I shall disclose a secret to you, neither do I well know how I can longer conceal it: Your goodness makes me desire to tell it, and the same goodness makes me a asham'd to do so; but since persevering in my crime, will make the mercy I beg of you an injustice, I will no longer conceal it. 'Tis Madam, though I have made my addresses unto you, I have given my heart and liberty to Parthenissa; I was forc'd to this crime to obey Moneses, and disguise a Passion as great as the offence by which I did so; but that which somewhat extenuates my sin is, that as soon as I had the honor to know you, I made my self known unto you, and as a testimony of the high and just opinion I have of your virtue, the same instant in which I declar'd I have injur'd you, I trust you with the power to punish it; my ignorance of you made me commit my crime, and my knowledge of you makes my pennance, which I am confident is more severe than your justice can be. The gods shall bear me witness, had I not been preingag'd, I should have implor'd the joy of your affection with raptures as worthy the felicity, [Page 71] and I do ill deserve it; but since it was otherwise destin'd, give me leave to conjure you to convert your affection into friendship; I am capable of that, though not worthy of it; and since I cannot give you the first place in my heart, permit me to give you an equal one in my esteem: This Madam is the condition, and this is the request of the criminal Artabanes; who can hardly have the confidence to beg your pardon, because he knows himself unworthy of it; and having so highly wrong'd your goodness, must not expect that for his satisfaction you will wrong your justice. Though I know this discourse did trouble her, yet she conceal'd hers with so much art, that I almost doubted what I was certain of; but judging by my silence that I expected an answer, [...] assur'd me, she would not give i [...] till I were risen, in which I obey'd her, and then she told me, That you have obtain'd a Mistress, Artaban [...], more worthy of you than I am, shall always be my satisfaction, and not my trouble; if I have receiv'd your counterfeit Flame, 'twas because you assur'd me it would create your felicity; and if I paid you a reall one, 'twas a duty to your merit; but since I lov'd you more than my self, and that the declining of my affection will be more pleasing than the continuance; the same consideration which made me give it you, will reduce me to recall it, yet I could wish you had never rais'd it, or that you had apply'd some other cure for its suppression; but I hope I shall be so much Mistress of my inclinations, as if they have an existence, yet they shall be invisible; and if they must trouble any, it shall be Zephalinda onely, Who believing your professions before her no title to them, too soon entertain'd a hope of that, which 'twere an injustice to confer upon her: for that friendship which you beg, it shall be pay'd you, with a constancy and zeal worthy the object; and I will value yours at so high a rate, that I shall esteem it almost a sufficient reparation for that pleasing happiness you have robb'd me of. Ah! Madam (I reply'd) can you so soon pardon, and so soon oblige? Will you then allow no interval between my fault and your reward? If any thing could make me think my being Parthenissa's misfortune this would; but my condition is such, that the breath I should spend in the expressions of my gratitude, I must employ in begging you to increase the causes of it; 'tis Madam, that you would henceforth use me in publick with your highest scorn; This my unworthiness and your resentment may quickly lead you to; and upon this depends my future joy; but if you should entertain me so in private, 'twould blast all my happiness, and destroy what it should build; for by the knowledge of your virtues, I find your friendship is as necessary to my contentment as Parthenissa's love. I know not (said Zephalinda) to what intent you mean this; but if it be to delude the World, the action will be so opposite to my inclination, that my ill counterfeiting will reveal what you would strive to hinder. Then (I reply'd) I am undone, and to make my ruine more sensible, 'tis by the greatest virtue that ever was possest: but even now I suspected your resentment would ruine me, now I find your goodness will: for justice to condemn is common, but for friendship to destroy, is a fate onely fit for the crime of Artabanes, who is so unfortunate, that virtue loses its nature where he is concern'd. Zephalinda extremely perplext to see me in so great a trouble, told me, if by any action of mine I may convert your disorder into as great a joy, assure your self Artabanes, I will force my inclination to an obeying of you, and nothing but an impossibility shall hinder me from it; therefore I conjure you acquaint me for what great advantage you would imploy my friendship, [Page 72] in a thing so inconsistent with it. Madam (said I) my Father, who knows your merit, has so strictly enjoyn'd me to serve you, that if by any fault of mine I should decline adoring you, I must expect all that his indignation can inflict on me, and lose the hopes of possessing Parthenissa by his consent: your scorn may make the discontinuance of my addresses to you appear a kind of justice to him, and so incline him to listen to my making them to Parthenissa. You see by this how much I am therein concern'd, and by it too, how much I do respect you, for sooner than the world should say I forsook the fair Zephalinda, I had rather give it so strong a testimony of my unworthiness, as her neglect. Alas Artabanes (she answer'd) I had rather the world should think you just by deserting me, than give it so infallible an argument of my want of judgement as to decline your Passion; but since your happiness depends so much upon my counterfeiting scorn, I will endeavor to build your joy by the ruine of my own, and care not what men do think of me, so you thereby obtain the happy Parthenissa. Judge Sir! if ever there were a higher generosity than this of Zephalinda's: instead of revenging an injury, she pardons it, instead of punishing an offender she obliges him, and so much to her own prejudice, that to establish her Rivals contentment she ruines (by her confession) her own. I must confess her virtue had so great an ascendant over me, that I had almost deplor'd the hopes of my own felicity, since they were so likely to ruine those of hers. You may easily guess, I left her with as high a satisfaction of her virtue as I was troubl'd at the necessity of being ungrateful to it. As soon as I came to Parthenissa I gave her by my relation so just a cause of affection to Zephalinda, that from that hour she vow'd her the second place in hers. and in process of time, they contracted so firm a friendship, that though her Brother were highly concern'd in the breaking off Parthenissa's affection and mine, yet she was not onely our Confident but our Counsellor, and discharg'd both with such secrecy and judgement, that we knew not which was most meritorious. But this friendship could hardly be greater than that which Arsaces had for Surena, which did every day so clearly manifest it self, that the Courtiers ador'd him as the rising Sun, and found the onely way to obtain any thing from the King, was to be promis'd it by his favorite, who truly (setting the imperiousness of his humour aside) which doubtless he had whilst he courted the Kings favour, he had charms hardly to be resisted: Neither could Arsaces's affection to the Brother be greater, than the scorns I receiv'd in publick were from the Sister, which at first she personated so well, that I was constrain'd often to wait upon her in private, to learn whether that which we design'd for a fiction were not metamorphos'd into its contrary; but at last she acted them as a task, and so constrain'd, that her behaviour seem'd to condemn me of that unkindness which her modesty would not permit her words to do. But one evening I receiv'd a testimony of her friendship proportionate to that Character she had given me of it; 'Twas a little note which she convey'd into my hand, and though many were present, yet it was so artificially that 'twas impossible any could take notice of it. The words were these:
ZEPHALINDA to ARTABANES.
SUrena has not onely discover'd where you love, but that you are lov'd again, he is resolv'd whilst you seemingly make your addresses to me, to make his real ones to Parthenissa, and gain the King of his party, This you cannot resent as an injury from either, having publiquely declar'd a Passion to one, for whom you have none. You had best therefore suddenly break off the false, and manifest the true Flame; before Arsaces appear too openly for your Rival, who then may look on your affection, as a contempt to his authority. Tell me Artabanes, does not the betraying of a Brother, the advancing of my Rivals, and the ruining of my own hopes, at least, deserve your friendship, and yet that is all I demand, since the impossibility of expecting more, would be as great, as the sin of doing so.
AS soon as I had done reading these few lines, I communicated them to my Princess, who did not onely much approve of the advice, but more of the gallantry of her that gave it. The same night I waited upon Zephalinda, and taking an opportunity, I made her Parthenissa's, and my own retributions, for so unimitable a friendship; but time being exceeding precious, and there being then with Zephalinda, Surena, Sillaces, Lindadory, Parthenissa, and many others, the chiefest of the Court, I resolv'd no longer to delay that which was design'd between us, and having privately advertis'd Zephalinda of my intention, I began a discourse of the importunity of Lovers, as a Rise to effect it; The subject was so copious, that there wanted no matter of entertainment, but that we insisted upon most, was occasion'd by Zephalinda's saying, that she admir'd at those, who when their Mistresses declar'd they could not love them, would yet continue their loves: as if importunity could ingender Affection. To which Surena, as believing himself most concern'd, reply'd: I should (Sister) have an ill opinion of that General, who designing to take a Town, would, upon its refusal to yield at the summoning, raise his Camp, and march away: 'Tis just so in this case, what our desires cannot perform, perseverance must, and since modesty and practice does allow Women at first to deny their Servants, 'twould be a great want of discretion to take that for their disdain, which is but their Passion. Madam (said I) there may be something more added in this particular, for since by daily experience we find, that a high Passion ingenders a proportionate Scorn, the first giving the Power, if not the Cause unto the last, why may not we as well expect that an opportunity may beget an affection, the difference being but equally great? That which you say (answer'd Zephalinda) is a clear mistake, for certainly never any Woman hated a Man for loving her, but she having some aversion to the person, he imputes it to his Flame; but to that which my Brother says, I must confess I think it a madness, where there is an affection to abandon it upon the first refusal, but sometimes Men are apt to give our bashfulness a longer being, than indeed it has, and have so good an opinion of themselves, that they often call that which is our aversion, our modesty, and [Page 74] by making us better natur'd than we are, trouble themselves more than they should: for my part, I would deal ingeniously with my Lovers (if I had any) and tell them what is modesty; and what is aversion, that they may owe their suffering to themselves, and not to me, for I think it a Tyranny to make Mens Torments the witnesses of my Beauty. I must confess, Madam (I reply'd) if all your Sex would practice what you declare, we should have as much cause to admire their goodness, as their beauties, but that which deludes many, is, that some Women have hated two or three years, sometimes more, and then at last have loved those, whom they so long slighted; and though examples of this quality be very rare, yet some proving the possibility of it, every one flatters himself with a belief it may be his fate; just as in War, where though but one amongst a hundred thousand raises himself from a common Soldier to a General, yet the success of that one, does raise more expectations, than the miscarriages of so many others doe deject. Besides Madam (said Sillaces) other Women, whose beauties have not charms so strong, but their Rigor may prove their Lovers cure, do often hold on their Servants by expectation, and so by Art supply the unkindness of Nature, but where so many perfections reign, as you are Mistress of, that declaration which you would have pass as an excess of goodness (and perhaps mean it so) may appear as high a mark of your power; for knowing your servants to be surely charm'd, you may well advise them to assume their liberty, and they be no more oblig'd to you for it, than when a Gally-slave is bid by his Keeper to get free, and yet is still kept fast in Chains. I should too much trespass on your patience, did I tell you all the particulars of that entertainment, I will therefore onely acquaint you, that some words were spoken, which gave me a fit opportunity to beg Zephalinda, that since she had made a declaration of dealing clearly with her Servants, in what related to her resolutions concerning them, she would give me my sentence, by acquainting me what return that Passion, I so justly paid her, might expect. Truly Artabanes (she answer'd with a gesture as full of disdain in appearance, as it was obliging in effect) I thought my actions would have exempted my words from that trouble, but since you will have it in as much plainness as reality, you must know, I cannot receive your passion, but if my saying will be a diminution of your grief, that it proceeds not from any defect in you, or from any aversion to you in particular, but out of a general aversion to Love, I may very truly profess it. Ah Madam, (I reply'd) you are cruel in thinking to be merciful, and at once load me with so much misery, that I must sink under the burthen: You should have prepar'd me by degrees for my ruine, and thereby have lessen'd it, at least of one misery, which is the suddenness and unexpectedness of it: But Madam, do not think that my discontent is of so mean a nature, that the consideration of the cause, can lessen the effect: No, fair Zephalinda, that with which you would console me, does but augment my Torments, for had you been capable of Love, I should by Zeal and Sufferings have had some expectation to have created yours, but this general hatred to the sweetest Passion, cuts off all expectation, and leaves me as full of misery, as my ambition for so high a flame can merit: but Madam, may not I fear some conceal'd love is the cause of this cruelty, or that some happier, or more deserving Man, may make you alter this ruinous resolution? Neither of both (said Zephalinda) I attest the higher Powers, that were I to have any man, it should be Artabanes, but not having him, I vow by the domestick gods, [Page 75] that listen to my oath, never to marry any other, and I conjure you by your own quiet as well as mine, to speak to me no more of Love, nor conceal for me any, lest you force me to that aversion for you, which nothing but your perseverance can render legitimate; carry that noble Flame unto some other object, whose antipathy to Love may not so blind her Judgement, as to refuse your Passion, which I shall pray may be successful, and that your Felicity may be equal to your merit; But if instead of my affection, you will receive my friendship, I do ingage my self to pay it you, and shall endeavour by the perfectness of that, to repair the deficiency of the other. Ah Madam (I reply'd) all the consolation you then give me, is, that every one that dares offer you his Heart; shall be cloath'd in my Livery: but to make my torment perfect, my sufferings proceed from one that at the same instant in which she professes her self my friend, ruines me; yet I shall strive by my obedience, to manifest how ill I did deserve my misfortune, and since making my self perfectly wretched, must be an argument of that Truth, I attest the self-same Powers, which even now you invok'd, never to importune you any more with my Passion; but by silencing or transporting it unto some other object, take from us both the trouble, the continuance of it would create: but the high honor of your friendship I embrace with a joy proportionate to the vastness of the benefit, and will pay you mine, with a constancy, as great as you assure me your aversion is to love. Who could express the astonishment of Surena, at this profession? his endeavours truly were so pressing, to alter his Sisters resolution, that it sufficiently revealed his concern in it; but all was in vain, for after those protestations, we remain'd unchangeable. This business thus handled, was, for a good while, the entertainment of the Court, and made Surena so to hasten Arsaces to appear for him, that though an unexpected accident fell out, which much contributed to the publique, declaring my self a Servant to Parthenissa, yet before I could effect it, Surena obtain'd from the King a visit to her in his favour, which did exceedingly perplex our affairs, and forc'd me to mannage my Flame with as secresie a troublesome as great; but that which I told you, did so much advance my being at liberty to profess my Passion to my Princess, was, that my Father, either out of the knowledge of the World, and consequently of the emptiness of it, or else not being able to see Surena in higher Power than himself, forsook the Court, and resigning up his Estate and Offices to me, retir'd into a Solitude, where under a seeming banishment from all Earthly Fruitions, he more perfectly enjoyed them, and either out of a dis-affection to Surena, or out of his indulgence to me, he gave me the free Election of my Mistriss, and then (as I told you) withdrew himself from those cares, which take away the relish of all our Enjoyments. But Moneses could not more contemn the vanities of the Court, than Surena was in love with them, he had nothing but succeeded as he desir'd, unless it were his Passion, in which (though he neglected no opportunity, nor omitted to make use of his Masters Power) his progress was so slow, that it clouded all his other pleasures; and by his daily frequentation of Parthenissa discovering new charms, it made his misfortune the more unsupportable; For my part, though I had those publique advantages of entertaining her freely, and the Kings Power and Countenance to second my addresses, yet in those happy days I receiv'd in private so many fresh assurances of my Princesses affection [Page 76] and constancy, that I could hardly wish my Rival a greater misery than the continuance of his. In this condition I was, when Fortune began to declare an irreconcileable hatred to me, in which she has been so firm, that I admire from whence she has merited the name of Inconstant. The Province of Tabiena, one of the most considerable ones of Parthia, generally revolted, and the Rebels having, in a pitcht Battel, defeated the Kings Lieutenant, and kill'd 10000 upon the place, so exasperated Arsaces, that he rais'd an Army of 80000 Men, to vindicate this disgrace, and till it was upon its march, never would declare who should be General; but then with a high obligingness, he told me, that he had made choice of me, as well to follow his Inclination as Judgement, that I must perform Miracles, onely to justify the opinion he had of me, and that the next morning by the dawn of day, as I valu'd his service, I was to repair unto my Command. I must confess I was surpriz'd, both at the thing, and at the suddenness of it, but since 'twas the way to serve my Prince, and to Glory, I supprest all those troubles which my separation from Parthenissa began to create, and having with an humility sutable to the obligation, accepted the Kings Commission, I went that evening to kiss the fair Parthenissa's hands, and to offer up those sighs, which that sad departure so justly exacted; but not finding her within, I expected her return, and till then, I entertain'd Zianthe, my Princesses Favourite, who after some discourse, drawing her Handkerchief, let fall a Letter out of her pocket, and perceiving it seal'd, I snatcht it up, more out of curiosity, than any other design, as soon as she saw I had it, she begg'd me with so much earnestness, and in such pressing terms to restore it, that I began to suspect it was something of concernment, and finding the Superscription a Cypher onely, I broke open the Letter, thinking it had been some private Amours of hers; but alas,, soon found it was Surenas Hand, which Zianthe imagining by my amazement, she gave a great shreek, and flinging her self at my feet; with her hands held up, conjur'd me to restore, and not read it; but being thrust on by my ill Fate, I kept her off, and read these words;
SVRENA to the Princess PARTHENISSA.
YOur apprehensions, Madam, are extream just, for if Artabanes should discover the change you have made in my favour, his revenge would be equal to the greatness of his loss: I therefore highly approve of your opinion in employing him to command the Army now design'd for the suppression of the rebellious Tabienians, and in observance of it, have got the King to sign his Commission, and strictly to enjoyn him to repair to his Charge by the break of day, his absence will give us that liberty, which his being here will deprive us of, and consequently render unfortunate,
Oh gods! how many thousand distractions did the reading of this Letter involve me in! I that resented the torments, cannot describe them, at first I was pale as Guilt, and an universal trembling seiz'd upon all my Body, yet presently, the consideration of all my wrongs inflam'd me with so much fury, that had Parthenissa then come in, I had sacrific'd her to it. But at length I cry'd out, great gods! where shall Virtue inhabit, if Parthenissa be not a fit Mansion for it? and who shall ever expect a recompence [Page 77] for his Fidelity, when mine is thus rewarded? then looking upon that cruel instrument of my undoing; I told her. Ha! Zianthe: how could you thus long conceal this Treachery? Sure Parthenissa's wickedness is contageous, else your pity (if all other motives had fail'd) would have made you disclose what the just gods could no longer conceal. The wretched Maid finding my Choler rais'd to the highest pitch, flung her self again at my feet, and with a flood of Tears told me. The concealment (Sir) of your being so long betray'd, was as great a grief to me, as the knowledge of it is to you, but I could not reveal that treachery without being guilty of one to Parthenissa, and drawing by it a ruine on her as certain as just. My innocence shall bear me witness, how I labour'd to divert her from an action so perfidious, but when I found all was in vain, I was forced to submit to what I could not oppose, yet with a grief, which equalled the greatness of her crime; but since the gods have so evidently declared themselves in revealing a treachery so secretly carried, I think it rather a Charity than a Sin to acquaint you with that which I hope will prove your cure. After that Surena began to possess the Kings esteem, I found a beginning of a coldness in Parthenissa for you, and something of inclination for your Rival, which increast proportionably, as Arsaces favour did, and that being come unto the highest degree, this resembl'd it; in a word, I cannot compare the greatness of her passion to him more fitly, than to that she formerly paid you: but perhaps you may wonder why they should write to one another, having the opportunity and freedom of conversation. To which I answer'd, Surena was suspicious, that all Parthenissa did profess in his favour, was but meerly to gain time, and to free her self from the Kings importunities, who never left solliciting for his Favourite; Now he knew, Letters were a proof that she could not deny, when she might her words, therefore he put her to that tryal, and besides, he shewed them to the King, as an evincement of his victory, which as he said, Arsaces would not credit, but by some such undeniable testimony. Things being come to this height, all their designes were, how to delude you, which truly they were so industrious in, that I have as often admir'd at Parthenissa's Art in dissembling, as at her treachery it self. Amongst all those Presents which Surena sent her, she places on none so much value, as on a little pocket Looking Glass, which of late you have seen her wear; and though the excellency of the Workmanship might induce her to value it, yet the esteem she places on it, proceeds from another cause, for between the Glass and the Case, in a little Drawer, which is artificially shut with a screw, there is her Lovers Picture; and, as if all things had contributed to undelude you, yesternight something being amiss in it, she left it off to be mended. Zianthe without straying to know whether I had a mind to see it, went and fetcht it, to shew the truth of what she had alledged. The Glass I very well remember'd, having seen Parthenissa lately wear it, and set even a doting value on it; but the rage of being so egregiously deluded, stifl'd those resentments my fury inspir'd, which silence Zianthe attributing to my attention, she thus continued her discourse. I have, Sir, given you a clear Narrative of my Mistresses Infidelity, which indeed, is so excessive great, that I hope you will think it a sufficient happiness to have mist her, and your Rival sufficiently punisht in obtaining her; in my opinion, the crime is so odious, that with the first opportunity I will abandon her service, and think it more contentment to have but a bare subsistance, where innocence is cherisht, than to possess all the plenties of the Court, where [Page 78]Vice has so much dominion: all that I have to beg of you is, that you will make the best profit of this discovery, without revealing the Author of it, for it can be no advantage to you, and will be an unavoidable ruine unto me. Zianthe thus ended her discourse, and filld' me with so much fury, that without saying one word, I left her: but as I was going out, I met a Servant of Surena's, who mistaking me for one of Parthenissa's menial ones, desir'd me to tell Zianthe, that her Princess lay that night at Surena's with Zephalinda, and that he was come to wait on her thither. This additional proof of her inconstancy, made me say to my self: Is she then not onely contented to be wicked, but to glory in't? and has she no sooner led me into misery, than she forsakes and insults over me? but yet (I continu'd) why do I blame this action, for since she has stain'd her Beauty with infidelity, 'tis an obligation to me not to hide it. Then, without so much as answering Surena's servant, I went to my Lodging, but in such a posture, that had I met with any, betwixt that place where I received so fatal a poison, and my Chamber, my actions had discover'd my condition. Being come home, I flung my self into my Bed, and by a thousand extravagancies, exprest the miseries I groan'd under; at first I resolv'd to kill my self, having so much out-lived my hopes, but the horror of so barbarous a crime, and to leave the world without revenge, retain'd me. Then casting up my Eyes to Heaven, my Tears invok'd that Justice my rage hinder'd my words from demanding. At length I cry'd out, Great gods! Why do you tempt frail Man, so justly to destroy himself, and yet make it a sin to do so? Or why is life esteem'd a blessing, when without it we could not suffer misery? Then pausing a while, and after starting up, I continu'd; Ah! no, were to destroy my self no sin, I would not do it: First, those that have injur'd me, shall dye, and then the triumph of my revenge will be pleasing: Yet Parthenissa must not fall, her Sex preserves her; but to kill her Lover, will be a more sensible grief to her, and consequently, a more pleasing joy to me. But couldst thou, (I continu'd) Artabanes, look upon her with any satisfaction, were her miseries proportionate to her crimes? O no, those charms would melt thy anger into pity, rather kill thy Rival nobly, and shew by his destruction, how much she has mis-chosen; then fly into some Desart, where thou shalt never hear again th' enchanting name of Parthenissa; and in the horror of some silent Grove, pine away thy life as a Pennance, for having believ'd any of her sex, could prove constant.
My distractions were so high, that it was day, e'r I could elect any resolution, yet in the end I assum'd this last, as finding it fittest for my resentment and despair, and immediately calling Simander, I commanded him with secresie, and without dispute, to carry a Paper I gave him to Surena, and tell him, I expected him in the Eastern Meddow, near the sacred Grove.
The Challenge contain'd these words.
ARTABANES to SVRENA.
TO possess Parthenissa, 'tis not enough to have her declare she loves you, but you must dispute the Conquest with your Sword, and by that Tryal prove, whether the gods will be as favourable to you, as her infidelity. In a word, my death must secure your Affections, and yours must revenge me on your perfidious Mistriss; and though her inconstancy render her unworthy my Resentments, [Page 79] yet your addresses to her, after you knew of mine, renders you worthy of my revenge.
Simander immediately suspected what it was, but not imagining the cause, began to make some question, for which I took him up so short, that I put a silence to all his doubts, and sent him away to perform what I had commanded; then dressing my self, I took one of my best Horses (for 'tis the custom in Parthia, for all Men of quality to fight on Horseback) and went to the place appointed, where I had not long been, but Simander came, and acquainted me that Surena would be with me instantly. These words were hardly deliver'd; when I might perceive him that sent them, onely attended by one of his Servants. I had not the patience to delay my revenge by any expostulation, but drawing my sword, and galloping up to him, bade him defend himself. The first encounter, he gave me a slight hurt upon the Bridle-hand, and I him in his right Arm, and after a few passages for the gaining of the Crupper, I won his, and ran my Sword through him up to the Hilt, with which he fell, and going to repeat my thrust, the remembrance of his excellent Sister, stopt my hand, and made me tell him, That which I have done, though it be too little for my resentments, yet it is too much for Zephalinda's Brother, for which Relation I give thee thy life. If (reply'd Surena) thou payst Zephalinda any affection, evince it in taking that little I have left, she is so generous, she had rather hear I am dead than live by my Enemies Mercy, therefore I conjure thee by those wrongs thou sayst I have done thee, and by thy affection to my Sister, finish what thy good fortune has so far advanc'd, and by one wound more, end those torments, my being vanquisht will throw upon me, and secure thy love to Parthenissa, which whilst I live, will be unsafe. Why (said I) dost thou by that name, tempt my fury, and revive an anger, whose justice is declar'd in thy defeat; farewell, for I dare not trust my self with my resentments. Ending these words, I turn'd to Surena's Servant, and bade him have a care of his Master. Then going to my own, I told him, come Simander, since death refuses to ease my misery, I will seek some other cure, and commanding him to follow, I gallopt away whether my Fortune would conduct me, and continu'd moving, till towards night, where coming into a Grove, whose unfrequentedness was fit for my melancholly, as well as safety (for I was loath Parthenissa should satisfy her Eyes with my Execution) I lighted off my Horse, and giving him to Simander, I flung my self upon the Grass, and there began to consider the sad condition I was in, which was so much the more so, by how much my happiness had been so lately great. Parthenissa's inconstancy appear'd so odious, that I could not have the patience to think on her, nor it. But that which caus'd indeed, my real grief, was, the unworthy return my sad condition forc'd me to make the fair Zephalinda, who for all her gallantry and friendship, had no other payment but the neglect of her Affection, and the murther of her Brother. These thoughts were more insupportable than my own misfortunes, and that which brought an accession to mine, was, that my actions of Ingratitude would be as apparent, as my sorrows for them would be the contrary. After a thousand reflections of this quality, I resolv'd at last to write to her, and finding no Ink more proper for the occasion than some Bloud which ran from a slight hurt, I made use of it, and writ these few words.
ARTABANES to the Princess ZEPHALINDA.
'TIs in bloud that I have offended you (Madam) and 'tis in bloud that your pardon is begg'd by the miserable Artabanes, whose Love and Hatred to Parthenissa were ordain'd to make him equally injurious to your quiet. I must confess, it had been more suitable to my despair, as well as friendship, to have fallen by Surena's Sword, and so have merited your pity, rather than to have been necessitated to implore your Mercy. But great gods! to what a strait did you reduce me? To dye, had been the triumph of my Enemy, and to kill, makes the trouble of my Friend; the first rendring me unfortunate, the latter guilty: But since those Powers which create our destinies, has made the last of these mine; I am resolv'd to take some such forlorn course, that though you cannot commend the past actions, yet you shall the future sufferings I will inflict upon the Criminal Artabanes.
I writ another Letter to Arsaces, wherein I told him, that I was almost as much troubl'd to draw my sword against his Favourite, as at the cause of it; that I had injur'd his Laws, to avoid doing the like unto his Judgement, which might have receiv'd some blemish by his electing one to revenge a publique affront that wanted courage to resent a private one of the highest nature; that though by this action I had render'd my self uncapable of serving him, yet by declining it, I had made my self unworthy of that honour; so that of two crimes, I elected but the least. And since the gods by Surena's defeat, declar'd him guilty, I could not believe that he which bore their Image, would be of a different opinion. I folded these two Letters in a third, to my generous friend, the Prince Sillaces, to whose care I commended Lindadory, and all things else I had any concern for, and from whom I begg'd a thousand pardons, for not having acquainted him at first with the cause of those miseries, which forc'd me to a voluntary, and eternal banishment. Whilst our Horses were taking that refreshment which their hard travel requir'd, I was disputing what course to elect, and after many Proposals, I resolv'd to pass through Mesopotamia and Syria, and so thence by Sea for Italy, and in the darkest horrors of those Mountains, which separates that Countrey from the Gauls, spend those sad days allotted to miserable life. That which made me fix upon this place above any other, was, that the horridness of the Alpes would be more sutable to my melancholly than any other, and by being in the heart of the Roman Empire, I knew the innate hatred of the Parthians to that people, would never permit those which should search after me, to doubt of my residence, or if they did, the danger of coming into an Enemies Countrey, might deter them from following me.
Here Artabanes putting a stop to his Narration, addrest himself to Callimachus, and told him, I have, Sir, to obey your commands, forc'd my inclination to relate unto you, a part of my unfortunate Life, least you might have fail'd in the knowledge of those particulars, which perhaps Simander was not perfectly acquainted with: But now, what is remaining he has been an Actor, or a Sufferer in, and consequently, will omit, nothing that is worthy your knowledge; I shall therefore beg you (if you are not already tir'd with the hearing of my misfortunes) permit Simander, to put an end unto their Story, and give me leave to absent my self [Page 81] from a relation that will awaken despair, which of it self is but too apt to torment me. The good Callimachus having by a thousand expressions, excus'd the rudeness of his curiosity, told him, Generous Artabanes, I have already (I fear) so far transgress'd, that I cannot expect a pardon from a less goodness than yours, and therefore will not persevere in a crime which may make you as justly my enemy, as Fortune is unjustly yours. Artabanes having made Callimachus a return suitable to his civility, commanded his faithful Simander (who was present at the latter part of his relation) to satisfy his engagement, and then retir'd into a Solitude, to entertain his Melancholly, which was too just not to be great. Artabanes was no sooner gone, than Callimachus invited his faithful Simander to obey his generous Prince, which he did, by continuing his Adventures in these words,
AFter my unfortunate Master had assum'd a resolution so suitable to his despair, and that all those reasons my affection furnisht me with, could no way alter it, I thought it my duty as much as 'twas my inclination, to bear a share with him in all his miseries, and justify by my sufferings how ambitious I was to deserve a favour which I had no title to, but his having conferr'd it on me; and though by many perswasions, and commands, he disswaded me from tying my Fortunes upon one to whom (he said) the gods had so much declar'd themselves Enemies, yet I was as firm in my resolution of waiting on him, as he was in his of abandoning the World. By this time our Horses having taken that rest which we thought fitting, we began to continue our journey, the Moon affording us her Light, and the first Village we came unto, we waken'd some Peasants, where my Prince having seal'd his Packet, engag'd one of them (by giving him a good reward) to carry it the next day to the Court, and present it to the generous Sillaces. This being done, we continued our voyage, but because I have so many essential things to relate, I will not load your patience by repeating all those accidents which happen'd in our crossing of Syria, and Mesopotamia, nor till our coming to Antioch, since without any considerable adventures, we at last safely arrived there; onely I may not omit to inform you, that in twenty days travel, I never heard Artabanes repine at Parthemissa's cruelty, either that his wrongs had extinguisht his Love, or the greatness of his resentments hinder'd the expressions of them; but I am the more inclin'd to believe the latter, since his Sighs and Tears (his inseparable companions) acknowledged some internal grief, produc'd them; and truly he was thereby so chang'd, that had not his griefs been an undeniable proof of him that utter'd them, I should have suspected I had chang'd my Master. But as if all things had contributed to hasten my Prince unto his solitude, we met a Ship at Antioch, ready to weigh Anchor for Cyprus, where she was to unload her Merchandize in a Man of War, that was directly bound for Ostia, which is a small Harbor the Tiber makes, when it falls into the Mediterranean sea. This conveniency we joyfully embrac'd, and the Wind blowing fair at East, we were full of expectation in few days to arrive safely in that famous Island where the Queen of Love had chosen her earthly Residence. We were not many Leagues from our desired Harbor, when those upon the Main-top that were looking for Land, cry'd out, a Sail, a Sail; the Master of our Ship went instantly up to discover the truth of this Alarm, and had not been long there, but clapping his hands upon his Breast, he said with [Page 82] great Passion we are all undone, 'tis Menas, This was that Menas, Pompey the Great took at Sea, when he commanded the Roman Fleet, and asking him how he durst commit so high sins, as to kill those, and take away their Goods, which never did him any wrong, was thus answer'd: If (said he) my Actions are Crimes, why then dost thou practise them? but because thou rob'st securely with a whole Fleet, thou givest thy self the name of a Conqueror, and because I rob with more hazard, and but with one single Gally, thou call'st me a Pirate, when there is no difference between our performances, but that which Force and Numbers create. This bold, (and perhaps true) reply so operated on the generous Pompey, that he gave Menas his life, for which he did him such signal services, that at last he gave him too his liberty; but being accustomed from his Youth, to that barbarous profession, he could not decline it, and in a short while after fell to a relapse. He was indeed so famous in all those Seas, that oftentimes his name presented him with Victory: and truly I believe we should have felt, as well as heard that Truth, had not Artabanes, (perceiving our fears) by a generous exhortation, invited us to a defence. For, if (said he) your Enemies are generous, your Gallantry, if you be vanquisht, will make your usage so: if they are not, your resistance may purchase your safety, at least, 'tis more like Men to owe our sufferings to our misfortunes than our selves. To be brief, his ravishing Eloquence furnisht him with such powerful Arguments, that those timerous Spirits, which even now were ready co yield without disputing the Victory, were now so alter'd, that they breath'd nothing but the combat. We were in all, (Passengers and Seamen) about an hundred, and my Prince taking upon himself the whole charge, divided his Men into two Squadrons, the one he took to himself, the other he gave me the honour to command. Then, lest those new-rais'd courages should cool, he commanded the Pilot to tack about, and resolv'd to save Menas the labour of overtaking him, who was chasing us with Oars and Sails. 'Twas then I perceiv'd in my generous Prince's Face, a dissipation of those Clouds, his Miseries had there created, and in their place, a Countenance so Martial, and so Charming, that 'twas as impossible for his Enemies not to fear, as for his Friends not to admire him. By this time the Pirates were so close come up, that Artabanes commanded the Seamen to grapple Menas's Gally, and not giving him leave to Assault us, he leapt into the thickest of the Enemies, and with his Sword made the Pass easy for those that follow'd him. Our Adversaries, who were not accustomed to resistance, found this Action as strange, as we knew it to be generous; and I believe their amazement something contributed to our seeming Victory, but when those that fled the fury of my Prince's Arms, had acquainted Menas, that unless he appear'd, and acted, all would be lost; that old Pirate, who at first thinking us unworthy his Sword, had commanded one of his Lieutenants to take us, finding our resistance needed all his Power, instantly arm'd himself, and with a select number of Soldiers, which he always reserv'd for some such desperate exigency, came out upon the Decks, where by the greatness of his loss, judging at the greatness of his danger, he call'd up that Courage, which had made him so justly famous, and therewith renew'd the Fight with such resolution, that many of our Men, being terrified with the Fury of his blows, began to shrink, and at last, to retire unto their own Ship; this cowardice heightned our Enemies, which Artabanes easily perceiv'd, and observing, the turn proceeded onely from the Valour of Menas, [Page 83] he made a lane through all those that oppos'd his doing so, and at last, joyning with the old Pirate, with one blow, he struck him at his Feet, and finding by the rare temper of his Helmet, that his fall proceeded from being stunn'd, not kill'd, he was searching the defects of his Armor, to finish his Victory: which whilst he was doing, one of the Pyrats coming behind him, had lift up his Sword to kill my generous Prince, but as the gods would have it, I came to his rescue and with one blow cut that sacrilegious Arm off, and with a thrust, ended his life. The noise which the Pirate I had kill'd made in falling, saved Menas's life, for my Prince turning about, to learn from whence that death proceeded, some of the Enemies (taking the opportunity) dragg'd their Captain into the Stern-Cabbin. But to be brief, our companions, whose Courages (by the sight of so much Blood) were quite drown'd, abandon'd the generous Artabanes, who being too weak of himself, having onely so unworthy a Second as Simander, to resist such numbers as came fresh upon him, receiv'd so many wounds, that his strength began to fail him, but yet upon his knees, he so generously disputed the Victory, that Fortune by it appear'd sufficiently blind, for could she have seen his vertue, she could not but have rewarded it, but at length he lost such a Sea of Blood, that he could make no more resistance, and crying out, Ah Death! thou art merciful, and curest the wounds which Parthenissa gave, He fell, (as I then thought) eternally. Oh gods! what did not my rage then make me utter? I found my grief so much, that bestriding my generous Princes Body, I cry'd out, finish, finish, ye barbarous Tyrants your cruelty, and bend all your Swords [...]against my Breast, for since you have by Numbers, not Valour, destroyed the perfectest of Men, I will no longer survive that loss; and indeed, their desire of Blood so well seconded my desire of losing all mine, that having received as many wounds, as I was confident would not give me the misfortune of out-living my Prince, I flung my self on his pale Body and having a thousand times embrac't him, and kist his hands and feet, I there fainted, acting those last expressions of my Fidelity. In the mean while, Menas by the care of his Soldiers, being come again to himself, demanded what was the issue of the fight, and what was become of him, whose Valour he had, so much to his prejudice, resented? they answered him, that all but the valiant Enemy he enquir'd after, and one more, had long since yielded themselves to mercy, but he, as if his forces had been increased by his Companions fears, was yet nobly disputing his life, which was so weakn'd by many wounds, that if he were not yet dead, the time of his fall could not be long. Menas, whose Nature had some light of generosity, though clouded by his Profession, and the daily examples of cruelty, was so taken with Artabanes's courage, that causing himself to be carried upon the Deck, did there intend to preserve him, if it were in his power. I knew not whether the belief of our being kill'd, hinder'd our Conquerors from doing us any further harm, or whether my expressions and actions to my Prince, did suspend for a while the cruelty of those Monsters, but whatsoever was the cause, they wounded us no more after we were fallen, and Menas coming when the Pirats were beginning to strip us, forbad it, and commanding his Chyrurgeons to employ all their skill in our recovery, or if it were past their Art, then he ordered Galippus his Lieutenant, to give us burial, as if himself had been in our condition. And because his care should equal our need of it, he caus'd us to be brought into his own Cabbin, where our wounds being searcht, [Page 84] the Chirurgeons assur'd him, my Master had none that were mortal, and that onely the loss of Blood had reduc'd him to that extremity; For what concern'd me, they told him, I was in much more danger, but if they could draw out the head of a Javelin that struck in my back, there might be some hope of my recovery. In the mean time, by strong Cordials we came to our selves, but my Prince, long before me, and to my great glory (as those that waited on us, told me) the first thing he said, was, Ah poor Simander. For my part, as soon as I found my wounds drest, and remember'd with what design I receiv'd them, I tore off all my Plaisters, and calling those that were by me, a thousand names for their care, I vow'd by all the gods I would no longer live. Then I begg'd them with Tears, to bring me to my Masters Body, and permit me to expire upon it. They seem'd to be very glad, that my despair proceeded from a cause they could so easily remove, and therefore to console me, they vow'd my Master was alive, and in the same Cabbin; but I could not credit so great a happiness, till some of them acquainted him with my diffidence, which made him force himself to say, yes Simander, I live, Fortune is yet too much my Enemy, to end my miseries. Ah Sir, (I reply'd, with excessive raptures of joy) your Vertue will at last conquer her. 'T is a strange thing, how after the knowledge of my Prince's being alive, I willingly endur'd all those hideous pains, which conduc'd to my recovery, courting my Chirurgeons to hasten my cure, though by the increase of my torment, that I might be quickly well, to be near my Prince, and to pay him that service I have ever vow'd him. During the space of a quarter of a year, whilst our wounds were healing, we receiv'd as many civilities from Menas, as we could have expected from our Friends, but we were no sooner perfectly recover'd, than he commanded my Prince to be brought unto him, (and with a countenance (as barbarous as his Profession) told him, I have sent for thee, to know what madness 'twas invited thee to make a resistance, where hope, (as flattering as 'tis) could not afford thee a probability of success? To which my Prince reply'd, with an assuredness more suitable to his mind than his condition; I know not why thou shouldst think it strange, that the desire of preserving my liberty, should not be as powerful with me, as that of depriving me of it, or of a little gain was with thee; but when my life was as great a blessing to me, as now it is the contrary, I never knew why Death was not a better election than Chains. Yet me thinks (said Menas) thou shouldst not prefer Death before Captivity, since the former cuts off all expectation, and the latter allows thee some. The first (reply'd Artabanes) as it cuts off all hope, so it cuts off all shame and suffering; and the latter, whilst it leaves us onely expectations of good, makes us resent all evil: but if there be any Spirits so low as to make such a choice, I wish it may be their fortune. How dar'st thou (said the old Pirat) so far provoke me, when thou knowest thy life is in my hands? because (reply'd Artabanes' tis in thy hands. But why (continued Menas) didst thou tye thy self so obstinately to me, rather than any other, when thou knewest, that by it thou gavest him the Will that had the Power to punish thee? I found thee (said my Prince) the worthiest of my Sword, and an action is gallant, 'tis not my custom to consult with Fear. Artabanes had no sooner spoken these words, than Menas imbrac't him, and cry'd out, O the most generous amongst Men! if Pompey the Great were not living, thou deservest thy liberty: but to be his, is more glorious than freedom, and 'tis to that Honor I design thee. After a million of barbarous Expressions of the highest esteem he had of my Masters generosity, he declar'd, he should be his companion [Page 85] till his arrival at Ostia (which was the place we had at first design'd, though for a different intention) where in few days after we came, and there Menas elected fourscore of his best slaves (the most of the [...] Gentlemen) amongst which my Prince and I were two) and having tied to every of them a little Chain of Gold as an evincement of servitude; he sent us ashore under the conduct of Gallippus a Silesian, in whom he put his greatest confidence, and who was ordered to present us to Pompey. The next day after our landing, we came to Rome, and saw that glorious Town proud with the spoils of all the World, and some of those great Men who from private Citizens rais'd themselves by their virtue to give Laws to mighty Kings, and have in time added more Crowns to the Empire of Rome than there are almost inhabitants within her Walls. But we soon learn'd that Pompey the great had but lately undertaken the voyage of Asia, to receive Lucullus's Command and Army, who was sent for back by the Senate, being, after all his Victories, become a triumph to his Soldiers. Yet though Pompey had left Rome, he was not gone out of Italy, but was necessitated to remain at Capua, for some dispatches were not yet perfected. This made Gallippus send a messenger to Menas for his orders, and us continue for some time longer in Rome than otherwise we should have done. I cannot here omit a very remarkable accident that besel my Prince, who as he slept, had a Snake which came and inviron'd his Temples, in the form of a Lawrel, which a slave possest with Bacchus's spirit of Divination observing, cry'd out, that it was an infallible sign of his being victorious and successful in the Wars. By this Menas had sent directions for us to go by Land to Capua, where Pompey then was, and where at last we arriv'd, and were by Gallippus presented to him, just as he was going to take ship for Asia. This great Man (when he saw Artabanes) fixt his eyes on him, and calling some of his familiar Friends, told them, Either all the rules of Physiognomy are false, or that slave (pointing at my Prince) is not what his present habit speaks him, but possesses a mind that deserves as good fortune as that he is now in his ill. Sir (reply'd Gallippus) his looks cannot promise more gallantry than his actions will make good; and had not Menas esteem'd it a higher hap-piness for him to be your Slave than to be free, he had long since restor'd him to that liberty his misfortune not his want of courage made him lose: Thereupon Gallippus told him all the story how my generons Master was taken Prisoner, which when Pompey had heard, he reply'd, The gods forbid, that because your Captain has a better opinion of me than I merit, that therefore this Prisoner should undergo a misery which by your own confession he does not but upon that score. Thereupon he commanded Gallippus to set my Prince and me free, and to tell Menas, that furnishing him with an occasion to oblige a gallant Man, was a greater present than all those other slaves he bestowed on him. Gallippus who had contracted a high opinion for my Masters virtue, was going with a great satisfaction to observe Pompey's directions, when Artabanes's ill fate (which has never been tir'd with afflicting him) made Lentulus Batiatus (who was extremely taken with my Prince) so earnestly to beg him of Pompey, that at last (though with much reluctancy) he revok'd his promise, and not onely granted Batiatus's request, but also gave him all those other slaves which Menas had presented him. This Batiatus was the chiefest Citizen in Capua, and one who Pompey durst not disoblige, being of his Council in that great design of making himself Emperor of the World, whose foundation was then laid, but after was destroy'd by the happier fortune of Iulius Caesar, who possest [Page 86] what this did but imagine. Batiatus having waited upon Pompey out of Capua, was no sooner return'd then calling for my Prince, he ask'd him, his Name and Countrey. Artabanes, whose hatred for him was as great as just, told him, with an accent which exprest his resentment, That being a slave, he had neither Name nor Countrey. Which reply so incens'd the barbarous Batiatus, that he commanded him instantly to be put into Chains, and kept with his other common Slaves. Great gods! when I saw those hands loaden with Irons, which if virtue had been a title to Empire should have sway'd the Scepters of the World; What did not my fury suggest in me? I curst a million of times Parthenissa's inconstancy, that had cast my dear Master into miseries almost as great as his virtue, and condemned with many imprecations the weakness of Pompey's, which the desire of an unworthy Citizen could soon destroy: at last I was resolv'd to acquaint our Tyrant with my Princes quality and birth, and by the assurance of an excessive Ransom, free him from that Captivity his unjust Fate had flung him into. But then the consideration of those sacred Oaths Artabanes had extorted from me never to reveal that secret but by his consent, supprest my resolution, and made me take up that of endeavouring to perswade him to it himself, or else to give me his permission for it. Therefore taking my opportunity, I begg'd him with a stream of Tears, that he would not by any obstinate silence undergo so low a destiny, but by acquainting Batiatus with his quality, procure a civil usage till his Ransom came: That then he would return into Parthia, there having obtain'd a pardon for Surena's death, evince to Parthenissa, by a carriage void of all trouble, how easily he could divest himself of his Passion, when she could throw off her Constancy; that it was her virtue not her beauty onely he ador'd: and since she could decline the first, he could as easily the latter. Hold thy peace Simander (said my Prince, interrupting me) do not add unto my miseries by thy impious discourse of Parthenissa, she is yet the highest thing in my esteem; for I am upon better consideration apter to believe 'twas some defects she found in me than any which were in her, that made her recall the blessed joy of her affection; and so that which thou termest inconstancy, may be her Justice. No, no, Simander (he continu'd) since the gods have profest themselves so much my adversaries, tie not thy fortune unto the most wretched of men: I have some Jewels that scapt the Pirates, take them and buy thy freedom, then return into thy Countrey; where I shall pray thou may'st enjoy a felicity equal to thy virtue; and let me alone to wrestle with my misfortunes; for I had far rather perish in this miserable Prison, and under the weight of these Chains, than see Parthenissa scorn my Flame, or by her embraces recompence any others. By this thou may'st in some sort guess at the greatness of my torments, when slavery is a comparative happiness. My Prince had no sooner done speaking than flinging my self at his feet, I told him, Oh Sir! Have all my miseries not yet obtain'd your leave to bear a share in your misfortunes? Can you speak to me of felicity when you are loaden with Irons? Alas, What fault have I committed, that you should esteem me worthy the misery of liberty? I attest the gods, that the sence of your torments create the greatest I endure, and that I can drown my own by the consideration of yours; whose liberty I would joyfully purchase by the loss of my own eternally. Therefore, Sir, (I continu'd, embracing of his knees) I conjure you by your virtue, and those services which I hope I shall live to pay you, and by that Parthenissa, whom you do yet so highly reverence, [Page 87] do not banish me from the glory of suffering with you, nor have so low an opinion of my fidelity, as to think any thing but death shall separate me from you. To which Artabanes reply'd, That his knowledge of my affection for him, and not his diffidence of it, made him press me to return into Parthia, but since I assur'd him, to be near his person, was a higher satisfaction, he granted my request, though it were to the augmentation of his misery, which he profest to me was much increast by the share I had in it. I had scarce kist his hands as an acknowledgement of his favour, and my joy, but Batiatus came in, who commanded his Chains to be taken off, that he might be the fitter for that employment to which, next morning, he design'd him; then he selected some twenty of the ablest Slaves, who, together with Artabanes, were set apart for Gladiators, and then went away. The Gladiators (as the Romans call them) are certain Captives who are kept to fight at sharp, one against another in Amphitheaters, for their Masters, or the Peoples pastime, which sort of Combats, always ends at least with the loss of much Bloud, and oftentimes with the lives of the Actors. As soon as my Prince learn'd by some of the other Slaves what he was destin'd to, he curst a hundred times his ignorance of the Roman Customs that had sav'd Batiatus's life; for certainly, had he known the cause why his Chains were taken off, he had employed them to kill the Commander of it. But after having walked two or three turns, with looks and actions, expressing his just resentments, he at last desir'd his fellow-prisoners silence and attention; which being easily obtain'd, he spoke to them much to this purpose; Friends and Companions in misery, That Fortune has made us Slaves is her fault, that we should continue so, will be ours, since a quiet submission to her cruelty tacitely acknowledges we deserve it, and makes that which is an effect of her blindess, appear a confession of her justice. You have assur'd me often, that you are all Gentlemen, that Title obliges you sooner to wear death's Livery than Batiatus's; let us therefore, by some gallant attempt, shew how worthy we were of Liberty, or by dying handsomely, how unworthy we are of Chains: Death is the worst can befal us, yet it is a comparative happiness to our present condition: If the gods do not favour our endeavours, but take from us all those ways that lead to freedom, they do thereby invite us to kill our selves; which to perform, is not to sin, but to obey them. To move us to this, you see to what the cruel Batiatus designs us, let us therefore resolve to morrow, when we are upon the Theatre Arm'd, to make use of our Swords to a contrary action to that, for which they were given us; and since they delight in Bloud, let us make them surfet of it, by employing our lives which they destin'd for their pleasure, unto their punishment: This is the way, if we cannot reach our liberty, yet at least to reach revenge, which will be as pleasing as the Irons we now wear are insupportable. My Prince had no sooner done speaking, than, Canitius, (one of the chiefest amongst the Slaves) reply'd, That he was sorry such powerful inducements were laid down to invite them to that action, since their undertaking of it now, would rather appear to proceed from their judgement, than their inclinations: That he so well understood the hearts of his companions, he durst engage himself they would every one of them elect Death before Slavery, but that he was of opinion, they might obtain their liberty by a less hazardous way, than what was then propounded; for every day (said he) the Gladiators are to fight, 'tis the custom to feed them very early, that they may digest their Meat before the [Page 88] combat, and be the better able to perform it. This being most certain, my advice is, when our keepers to morrow come in to feed us, we seize upon their Swords, and kill them, lest they should make any noise; then with their Keyes we may open the doors to our liberty, and perhaps (being early) the Streets may be so empty of people, that with little resistance we may get out of the Town, and recover the Mountains of Pettely, where it will be difficult, if not impossible to take us. This motion was highly relisht by all the company, and the onely thing my Prince dislik'd in it was, that Batiatus would scape unpunisht, but the rest consenting, he saw 'twas in vain to oppose it. You may easily imagine we were not a little impatient till the break of day, which no sooner appear'd than our Keepers (which were four in number) came into our Prison, where whilst they were distributing of victuals and blows together (for Cruelty is a badge inseparable from their Office) Artabanes, Canitius, one Castus, and I, drew out their Swords, and sheath'd them in their own bodies, with such expedition, that they had their fate before they could fear it: Then taking their Keyes, we open'd the doors of the Prison, and coming into the great Court of Batiatus's house (which we were necessitated to pass thorow to get into the Street) we might perceve him (as the gods would have it, who always punish cruelty) attended onely by a couple of his menial Servants, and (as we conjectur'd) coming to visit us; his amazement was so great when he saw us all at liberty, that he had not power to fly, which gave Castus sufficient time to take away his life, but his Servants scapt, and by their cryes drew many people into the Streets, most of them in their shirts, for it was very early: Those of the Capuans that had Arms, perceiving we had but four Swords, fell upon us very resolutely; and (doubtless) had cut us off had we not recovered a narrow Lane, where my Prince, Canitius, Castus, and I (who were those onely that had Arms) making good the entrance of it, gave our Companions time to break into a Cooks-shop that was behind us; where having fitted themselves, some with spits, others with long knives, and such kind of Weapons, observing how our Enemies increast, and that delay would bring a certain ruine, we charg'd them so furiously that we made way through all those that oppos'd us, and by the death of some 30 or 40, ecover'd that Gate of the Town which leads to the Mountains of Pettely just as some of the Inhabitants were going to shut it, who as soon as they perceiv'd us, fled and left us a free passage, the Capuans not daring then to pursue us any further. In this Retreat, my Prince and Canitius brought up the Rear, Castus and I led our Companions; and though we were four wounded, yet it was so favourably, that it hinder'd not our march. We were not sixteen furlongs out of Cap [...]a (which according to the Roman account makes two Miles) when we overtook some Horses loaden with Weapons for Fencers, going to Salapia, those Horse and Arms we seiz'd on, (but did the owners no harm) and had scarcely fitted our selves with them, when we might perceive 300 Capuaus, that follow'd us with an eagerness that spoke their intentions. The inequality of our numbers did somewhat startle our Companions at the first, but my generous Prince so animated them, that he made them not onely resolve to fight, but save the Capuans the labor of half their march; the Enemy perceiving our intentions, receiv'd our charge with much resolution, but Artabanes gave it with more, and did act in that occasion things so worthy himself, that at last the Capuans were routed, and most of them kill'd, for we follow'd the execution to their very Gates, which we found [Page 89] so ill guarded (an universal fear having seiz'd upon all the Inhabitants) that had our numbers been proportionable to our advantage, we might have possest that great City. But we were satisfi'd with our success, and at night retir'd our selves to a place of very strong scituation, which Castus shew'd us, who, by good fortune was perfectly acquainted with that Countrey. This place I speak of was a Hill of a great height, in the middle of a Plain, about eight Furlongs circumference, and inaccessible every way but one, by which also there could not come above five a-brest; The next morning we met together to chose our selves a Captain, knowing a body how little soever without a head is a Monster. My Prince was elected, whose valor and conduct in the late Fight gave him that place without either opposition or envy, to whom we all swore obedience till we might get out of Italy, and so return to our own Countreys, for we were of several Nations, though the most of any one were Thracians. Then our new Soldiers desiring to know their Captains Country and Name, came and begg'd of him the knowledge of both, but my Prince, who would not acquaint them with either, lest it might in time discover him, desir'd their excuse, telling them he was ty'd to a concealment of both by some considerations: The Thracians then; who I told you were the most in number of any one Country, cry'd out, that they would thenceforwards call him Spartacus, which in their Language signifies Captain or General, and all the rest willingly consented to it, which I shall beg you, (said Simander to Callimachus) to take notice of, for I shall for a while call my generous Master no more but by that name, since 'twas under it he purchas'd so great a proportion of Glory, that it cannot have an end till the World have. O gods! (said Callimachus to Simander) Is it then Artabanes, that under the name of Spartacus, did from so weak a beginning shake the Roman Empire worse than ever Hannibal did? And who so fill'd the World with his generous Actions, that not to have heard of him is as great wonder as any he perform'd? This (reply'd Simander) is that same, Spartacus, who coming into Italy a Slave, loaded with Chains and Miseries, by his virtue and courage had certainly subjected the greatest Empire of the World, if at lest his Souldiers had been of that temper which Hanniballs were; for Spartacus knew as well how to make use of a Victory as to win it, if that great general had done the like, and had follow'd success as much as success did him, he had made the Carthaginians Lords of all the World. One great advantage Hannibal had, which was, though his Army were compos'd of several Nations, yet they never mutiny'd, but with as much satisfaction as duty observ'd his orders. If my generous Master had enjoy'd that blessing, the Parthians had now held that Empire in possession, which the Carthaginians only had in expectation, as you shall hear by the sequel of my discourse. Which said Callimachus, I must interrupt, to beg you to resolve me two doubts, the first is, Why the Romans gave out that Spartacus was a Thracian? and the second, Why they said he was kill'd in that famous Battel of the Trenches, which he fought against Marcus Crassus? To satisfie your first doubt (reply'd Simander) I must acquaint you that those Thracians which gave him the name of Spartacus, when they saw his glorious Victories, and that he would not then discover where he was born, resolv'd since he took his name out of their Language to give him his original from their Countrey, which my Prince did not contradict for those reasons I formerly specifi'd, so that the Romans when they said he was a Thracian, gave out but that which they credited themselves. To your second [Page 90] cond doubt, which concerns his supposed death, I shall beg your patience but a little, that I may tell it you in its due order; for I perceive by your questions you are already acquainted with so much of my Prince's adventures, that it will very much shorten the Relation of them. I must confess (reply'd Callimachus) though my profession and inclination have made me these few years live a recluse life, and give me no great curiosity to enquire after news, yet your generous Princes actions have reach'd my ears, but in so confus'd a way, that you will do me a singular favour to acquaint me with all the particulars, being so enamour'd of his virtue, that I cannot but be highly interested in any thing that relates unto a further knowledge of it: then begging Simanders excuse for having desir'd to anticipate his Relation, which he besought him to receive as an argument of his great concernment in Artabanes's safety, by his silence invited him to continue his discourse, which Simander did in these words: I left off where Artabanes under the name of Spartacus was chosen Captain by his companions, which title oblig'd him to provide for all their fafeties: his first cares were, to fortifie our Fort, (which he did by making many Traverses upon the Avenues) and to procure a Magaxine of Victuals, which at last he accomplisht; but with much difficulty, being constrained to fight for every thing he brought in. The Capuans too were taking order for their safeties; and having found by their first essay, that 'twas not an easie thing to conquer us in the Field, but far more hardly to be effected in the strong Fort we were in, having furnisht it with all necessaries for three Months, dispatcht away some of their Citizens to Rome, to acquaint the Senate with what was past, and to implore their aid for the suppressing of their Bondmen (for so they always term'd us.) The Senate taking their motion into debate, and finding how great prejudice all Italy had received by the Slaves that were risen in Sicily (which were not then quite supprest) how that from a weak beginning, they had made a dangerous progress, and that it would bring their Fame and their Empire into contempt, when that their very Slaves could endanger both, resolv'd for this expedition to employ Clodius the Pretor, with Three thousand Men, who, having receiv'd his Commission (which was to put us all to the Sword) left Rome, and by great marches advanced towards us: we were not ignorant of these preparations by the industry of Castus (who knowing the Countrey was empoly'd as a Spy, and till we were besieg'd, brought us frequent and true intelligences; but at last the Pretor and his Army, (which was recruited by some additional Forces out of Capua) were come so near us, that they drew up in Battalia, and faced our Fort. Spartacus, who was resolv'd to make them dispute every foot of ground, made some such vigorous Sallies, that the Romans were hinder'd from Camping above 24 hours, and had our numbers been equal to our resolutions, we had made our Enemies know, that those they had to deal with, had nothing of Slaves but the Name. My Prince having acquainted Clodus, by the loss of Two hundred of his Soldiers, of what temper we made, gave him leave to settle his Camp, lest he might harrass his own Men more than the Enemies. The Pretor, who understood the art of war, and knew the truth of this Maxime, That a place strong by scituation is easily blockt up, elected that way of conquering us; But since I have so many things of Soldiery to acquaint you with, I must run them over briefly, by telling you, That though the season of the the year were very incommodious to lodge in the open air, yet the Romans having endured a world of miseries by the fury of the weather, would not (for all) decline their [Page 91] Seige, but by the continuance of it reduc'd us to that extremity for want of Victuals, that we resolv'd, rather than suffer the torments of Famine, to fall upon all the Army, and with our Swords in our hands dye, acting our revenge; which determination we had the next morning put in practice, had not I found out a strange way for our deliverance: for the evening preceding that day, in which we resolv'd to perform our desperate enterprize, as I was looking over our Fort, I took notice of certain wild Vines, that grew upon the side of the Rocks, so thick, and in such abundance, that I began to fancy it no very difficult thing, by their help, and our own industry, to get down into the Plain. This imagination I instantly communicated to Spartacus, and to the rest, who having viewed the place, were all of my opinion; we therefore began to make Ladders, like those in Ships, for the Vines being supple, of a great length, and strong, were almost as useful as Ropes, and the Rocks not making one continued precipice, but in some places resembling Scaffolds and stages, did so facilitate our attempt, that two hours before day, we all safely descended on the Plain; my generous Master having led us the way, which was always his practice, where there was any danger. Then as we were going to advise with Castus, what way to take to recover the Mountain, my Prince over-hearing it, came, and begg'd us to make use of no other guide but him, and to take no other way, but that which led to the Roman Camp, where Victory, as certain as it would be glorious, did attend us: In a word, he told us so many arguments for embracing so happy an opportunity, that they preferr'd the honor of the attempt before their own safety, and obeyed Spartacus, who leading them some ten furlongs about, fell into Clodius Camp, and found them so unprepar'd, (for they kept no Centuries, but towards the Advenues of our Fort, having all Italy to friend besides) that we kill'd above 500 of them in their Hutts, before they took the Alarm, which at last was so hot (not knowing from whence so great an execution proceeded) that Clodius and all those that escap'd the fury of our Swords, were obliged to their Feet for their safeties, and left us the quiet possession of their Camp, with all the Riches, Victuals, and Arms in it. The report of this great success, was so suddainly dispersed, that in less than ten days, above 1000, as well slaves, as discotented and poor Men, came to offer their service to my Prince, who willingly received them, and gave Arms to such as wanted any, out of those he had taken from the Pretor. But Spartacus having no bank of Treasure to maintain such a confluence of People, as every day came thronging under his Ensigns, and knowing, that to live upon the spoil, was as dishonest as unpolitick, and would so scatter his Army, that the Romans could not miss an occasion of destroying it, publish'd, that if the Countrey would send him in a competent proportion of Victuals and Money, they should receive no prejudice, but if they neglected so favourable an offer, whatsoever miseries they suffered by it, must be cast upon the score of their obstinacy. This in some places prevail'd, but in others it did not, those enjoyed the effects of his clemency, and these resented the reward of their wilfulness. But to confine my self to my ingagement of running over briefly all my Princes generous actions in this War, I will acquaint you, that the Romans, after the defeat of Clodius, sent Varinus the Pretor with 800 Men against Spartacus, and because his Army was to be formed out of several Garrisons, which of necessity would take up some time, he sent Furius his Lieutenant, with 2000 Soldiers before him, to preserve the Countrey from our incursions, which my Prince having intelligence of, [Page 92] drew out a thousand of his select Men, and marcht all night with them towards a Valley, which Furius was to pass through next morning, and there, an hour before day, in two small Groves about a furlong asunder, he lodg'd his party. We had not long continu'd in expectation of our enemies, but we saw Furius in the head of his Army, marching in very good order, which Spartacus soon broke, for discovering himself with six hundred of his Soldiers, he gave the Romans, so resolute and unexpected a charge, that at first he discompos'd them. But Furius, who perceived how unconsiderable our numbers were, soon rallied his men, and then gave us so vigorous a repayment, that we found it high time to give the signal for Canitius and Castus, with those four hundred Men that were yet in one of the Groves for our reserve, which no sooner appear'd, than the Enemy fled, not knowing but that every Wood might have been so furnisht. The Countrey being very fit to follow the execution, there escap't not above 100 in all, of which number, Furius was none, who scorning to owe his safety to his flight, thrust himself into the midst of us, and there found that fate which Spartacus endeavoured to prevent; but the eagerness of his Soldiers was such, that he could only oblige him in design, and not in action, yet after his death, he gave him a Burial suitable to the esteem he had conceiv'd of his Courage. This defeat increas'd our Army much more than the Romans lost in it, and the Senate no sooner heard of it, but they resolv'd by a powerful force, to pluck up this War by the Roots, and not to send inconsiderable numbers against us, which did but serve to increase our reputation, and eclipse their own.
In order to which, they gave Cossinius the command of 10000 Men, and joyn'd him in Commission with Varinus, who by this was recruited with more than Furius had lost. Spartacus quickly found, that if these two Armies should joyn, 'twould be difficult, if not impossible, any longer to maintain a War, and therefore was projecting some way to avoid this storm, but fancied none so probable as by taking the field, which might furnish him with an occasion to fight with them asunder. His Army then consisting of 8000 Men, he marcht directly towards Varinus, who lay encamped 60 Furlong from our Fort, in expectation of his Colleague, who had then newly left Rome. My Prince having faced his Camp, invited him out of it, and by many other ways endeavour'd to provoke him to Battel, but when he perceiv'd all was fruitless he entrencht himself eight Furlongs from the Pretor, gave out, that his Men ran away daily, and for four nights successively kept great Fires in his Camp, and permitted none of his Soldiers to appear without, nor within his Trenches. The first night having advertisement, that Cossinius was within a little days march of Varinus, with as much silence as an Army could rise, he quit his Camp, leaving some few to continue those accustomed Fires in it, and marcht all night towards Cossinus, whose Scouts being taken by some of ours, after a few threatenings, confest that their General was not then in his Camp, but lay at a small Village not far distant from it, to make use of certain Baths which were there. Spartacus immediately sent Castus with a commanded party of select Horse to surprize him, and continu'd his march towards the Enemy, but Cossinius got the Alarm time enough to recover to his Camp, which he was no sooner come into, than our Army stormed it, and after a bloudy resistance entred. There Cossinius observing how my Prince pierc'd, and broke his resolutest Troops, had the confidence to fight with him, which cost him his life. His fall was no sooner divulg'd, but all his Army sought their security in their [Page 93] feet, having found their Swords were unable to give it them; some two thousand escap'd, the rest were kill'd, and a few taken. The day by this time appear'd, and shew'd our Soldies, that the riches they had purchas'd by the victory, was as great as the Honour. Having rested and refreshed themselves awhile, the next night we return'd to our own Camp, where we found how well Varinus had been deluded by our Fires, and our Soldiers not shewing themselves the five precedent days. This, Sir (continued Simander) is so strange, that were it not as general a known truth, I should not have the confidence to tell it you. The next morning after our return, Spartacus sent five hundred prisoners (taken at Cossinius's defeat) unto Varinus, and bid them tell him, though the Romans usage to him, and their barbarous Commissions they gave their Generals of shewing no Mercy, deserved in justice, a proportionate return, yet he esteem'd an ill action fitter to be avoided than imitated, therefore presented him those Captives, having only exacted an oath from them, of not bearing Arms against him for a year. 'Twere hard to tell the severall conjectures our Enemies had in their Camp, when they perceiv'd those five hundred unarmed Men march up to them, but 'twere far more difficult to describe their grief when they knew the cause of it. The rage of this defeat, and the confidence Varinus had of not being reliev'd, made him alter that cold resolution of protracting the War, and by erecting a Scarlet Coat-Armour over his Tent (which is the Romans signal of Battel) gave us as much joy, as our success did afterwards afford him discontent. But his fury not having absolutely blinded his judgement, he drew up his Army in so advantageous a place, that he might retire safely into his Camp, if he found the Victory inclin'd to our side, which precaution he soon made use of, and by it deferr'd his ruine for a few days, which afterwards happen'd near Salapia, a considerable Town in the East part of Italy, where the success was so entire, that not above fifteen hundred escaped, in which number Varinus was, having lost his Axes and Rods, the badges of his Pretorship, with the Officers that carried then, to whom Spartacus soon restor'd them, and them to their liberty; but our Army commanded them to tell the Senate, that their General would not make use of the Regalia's, till he had the Empire too. Amongst those Prisoners then taken, there was some young Men of Salapia, who thinking to have a share in Varinus Victory, were (the day before his defeat) come into his Army, and finding so different a fortune to that which they expected, desir'd to speak with Sparta [...]us, where they told him, that Salapia was without any Garrison, that the chiefest Citizens in it, were their Friends and Kindred, and such with whom they had much power, which they would employ for the reducing of it into his hands, if he would restore them their freedom, and engage his faith that their Town and Townsmen should enjoy the same Immunities and Priviledges under him that they did under the Romans; in a word, they so represented the terror the Salapians were in, and the interest they had in them, that Spartacus granted un [...]o them whatsoever they desir'd, and immediately march'd directly thither. That which induc'd those Prisoners to make that overture, was, that some of our Officers in their d [...]scourse, had not only assur'd them, that the first design we should go upon, was to take in their City, but that they themselves must expect the last rigor of War, if they did not contribute their assistance in the reducing of it, which if they would undertake, and perform, might not onely be a singular advantage to Salapia, but preserve their own lives, which were so justly forfeited to [Page 94] the Law of Arms. These Men, through such like infusions, were so terrified, that partly out of relation to themselves, and partly out of care of their Town, which (without yielding) by the greatness of our Army (then indeed grown very considerable) must become in few days a prey to the insolent Soldier, inclin'd them to that motion, which was the cause of furnishing my Prince with an occasion of serving two of the most virtuous Lovers that time did produce, and in obliging them, he receiv'd a far higher satisfaction, than by taking of so important a place. By this our Army having fac'd Salapia, half those young Men were permitted to try their power, the other half remaining as Hostages for them, and truly they were so successful in the attempt, having terrified the Salapians with the vastness of our Forces (which impressions they were apt enough to receive by the bloody defeat of Varinus the Pretor) that immediately they deputed some of the chiefest Citizens to treat with my Prince, for the conditions of their surrender, and had so far advanc'd the work, that every thing was on the point of conclusion, when a Messenger from the Town desiring, and being admitted to speak with the Deputies, whisper'd them something in the Ear, after which, they all begg'd leave of Spartacus, to return for a while, there being in their absence some tumults happen'd amongst their Salapians, which nothing but their Presence could appease, which being granted, and they not a quarter of an hour return'd, but those young Men that were imploy'd into Salapia, were sent back into the Camp, all the Walls Mann'd, and bloody Colours hung up, of which so sudden an alteration we could not imagine the cause, till those Prisoners told us, that during the Treaty, a young Gentleman called Perolla, who under the Romans had purchast much Glory, had by an Oration so perswaded the Salapians, that they were resolv'd rather to hazard their ruine by resistance, than purchase the avoiding of it by a submission; that the Citizens having taken up that determination, would have detain'd them, lest Spartacus, incensed by their inconstancy, might inflict the punishment of it on them: Against which, they represented the injustice of the action, the certain death of their companions; and how 'twould give one that had the Power, the Will to destroy Salapia; but finding all their Reasons rejected, they went to Perolla, whose Gallantry, they said, was as great as his Courage, and having acquainted him with the conditions on which they were sent into Salapia, and their desires, he not onely highly commended their honesty, but gave strict order they should return to the Camp, which no one durst oppose, all of them having trusted him for the time being, with the absolute Command, We soon found by this relation, the occasion of so sudden a change, and that Salapia must be purchast with as much difficulty as a little before we were perswaded to have obtained it with ease. But Spartacus having fac'd it, found himself bound in Honour to make them repent the contemning of his Mercy, and therefore instantly securing all the Avenues, he gave directions for many s [...]aling Ladders, Rowling Bridges, and Faggots, to be forthwith provided: Then calling for all the Salapians, who were fifty in number, he told them, That he was sorry their Citizens had deluded him, but 'twas onely in relation to themselves, since it would render their destruction as just, as it was inevitable: that to conquer so considerable a place, was more for his Honour, than to have it given him: That he had endeavour'd to make them yield by fair means, because he preferr'd the saving of Blood before the Glory of his Army: That for their own particulars, [Page 95] their declining the temptations of their friends, and returning to his Camp, when they could not but doubt his resentment was a strong proof of their Gallantry, or of the high opinion they had of his; either of which causes were equally obliging: that by the character they had given him of Perolla▪ he was more ambitious to have him for a Friend than an Enemy, but would not desire that happiness then, left it might deprive him of a certain Victory: That he so much valued Virtue (though in his Enemies) that lest Perolla's might not be well seconded, he gave them all (as well for his sake as for their own) their liberty, and leave to imploy it in his service, for the defence of Salapia, which he assur'd them would be all little enough, against an Army on whom Victory did as constantly as justly attend. The Salapians, who expected a quite contrary entertainment, after many expressions of their joy and gratitude, reply'd, That if upon their return, they could not perswade their Citizens to yield unto so generous a Conqueror; that yet at least upon their Ramparts, they would confirm the good opinion he had of their Courages, and either make his Victory worthy that name, or his defeat the more excusable by their resistance. Spartacus extremely pleas'd with this promise, assur'd them, that he would in very few days summon them of their promise, and observe, if they would satisfy this last engagement, as punctually as they had their first, which if they did, he would confess in giving them their freedom, he had more oblig'd himself than them. These young Men being come to Salapia, so magnify'd my Prince unto Perolla, that he knew not whether the misfortune was greater, in having so much Virtue [...] his Enemy, or the happiness in having so ample an occasion of glory. Two days were past in light skirmishes, whilst our preparations for an Assault were perfected: The third, an hour before 'twas light our Army advanc'd, and every Division having receiv'd their Orders, began a furious Storm, which was receiv'd with an equal Resolution: Six hours together the business was disputed, without any apparent advantage on either side, and every place fill'd with Horror and Blood, Death being given and receiv'd in a thousand several ways: at last Canitius, who had the Command of all the Germans in the Army, planted one of our Ensignes upon the Walls, but was so suddainly repulst, that before my Prince could have time to commend his courage, he had cause to pity the misfortune of it: Nine of our several Commanders had the same fate that day, aswell in their resolutions as misfortunes, and Spartacus perceiving, that they at last fought, rather by Duty than Inclination, sounded a Retreat, which was so readily obey'd, that the Enemy found, it rather proceeded from apprehension than discipline, and therefore fell so briskly in our Rear, that it had endanger'd all the Army, had not my Prince in Person with 500 of the resolutest Men, made head against them, and though he stopt the execution, and at last made them retire, yet it was so leasurely, and in such good order, that their Retreat appear'd rather their Election than their Necessity. Spartacus having doubl'd his Guards, and taken strict Order for the rendring ineffectual of all Sallies, return'd to his Tent more unsatisfy'd with the repulse, than with the loss, where all those Officers, whose wound permitted them, and who had that fatal day escap't Perolla's Sword, came to justify themselves, professing that they were not more troubl'd at their disgrace, than desirous the next morning to repair it, and manifest by their Victory, that the suspension of it proceeded from their want of Fortune, not of Courage, or by their death shew whose Soldiers they were; That their affront (by a joynt concurrence, of all [Page 96] their observations) proceeded from Perolla, who was ubiquitary, and knew no certain Post, but where there was the certain'st danger, which he courted with an eagerness as great as his success. Many other expressions they made, to vindicate the affront, and to shew how willing they were to repair it, which would be too tedious to relate, and to which my Prince reply'd, that he was as much satisfy'd with the sence they had of their misfortune, as troubled at the occasion of it, that according to their desires, the next morning he would again storm the Town, and help them to vindicate their Credits, or bear a share with them in their failer: and in pursuance of that resolution, commanded them back to their several charges, with Orders, as soon as the day dawn'd, that they should begin again the Storm, that the Enemy (if overcome) might acknowledge by the not altering the Assailants, nor the order of the Assault, that it was their Fortune onely had suspended their destructions, The Officers by many expressions having thank'd Spartacus, for so high a Compliment plac'd upon their Courages, were retiring, when there came in news, that Granicus, with most of those others which we thought had been kill'd by the Salapians, were coming to my Prince, who extreamly surpriz'd at the accident, sent for them in; Granicus therefore, (with Sixscore of his companions) immediately presented himself, and told him: after the Assault, Sir, was ended, Perolla commanded all the Prisoners to be brought unto him, and having learn'd, that I was of the most considerable quality amongst them, addrest himself unto me, and spoke to this effect. That liberty which both you and your companions have lost, by my fortune, I here again restore you, and for your Ransome, I shall onely desire you to tell the generous Spartacus, I am exceedingly troubled that he has so much cause to look upon this action, as an expression of Gratitude, and not of that Affection his Gallantry has created me; and though his usage to the Salapians he sent me, expects this as a just retribution, yet the high opinion I have of his Vertue, was no way an inferior motive: tell him besides, that those, whose wounds will not permit them to go off with you, shall receive an entertainment which shall speak the opinion I have of their General, that their healths and Liberties shall be the same thing, and that I almost think it a misfortune to defend my Countrey, since by it I am necessitated to be his Enemy. This high Generosity had so powerful an influence on my Prince, that had not his Honor been so deeply engag'd, he had rais'd the Siege, and would have thought it more Glorious to decline fighting against so gallant and civil an Enemy, than to have conquer'd him; but that Tyrant which binds us to follow other Mens opinions more than our own, forc't him to continue his former designe of storming Salapia next morning, and I dare truly affirm, the desire he had of taking so considerable a place, was more prevalent with him, out of an expectation, that thereby he might evince himself worthy Perolla's friendship, and find an occasion to oblige him, than any other consideration whatsoever; which lest the fury of his Soldiers might prevent, he assur'd those that could save the generous Perolla's life, should have a more considerable reward than his Ransome. The day no sooner appear'd, but Castus began the Assault on the East side of the City, and Canitius with his Germans on the West, where Spartacus himself was, who perceiving many of his Men kill'd, and the rest extreamly shaken, to avoid the precedent days fate, took up his own Colours, and cryed out; Those that love their Honour, or their General, let them follow me, then marching a round [Page 97] pace thorough Canitius's Men that were flying, he came against a cloud of Arrows to the foot of the Wall, where erecting some Scaling-Ladders, he resolutely and successfully climb'd up, and after a bloudy dispute, beat off the Defendants, and planted that Colours he had in his hand upon the Rampire; I had the honour to be the nearest to him in this action, where he did so many noble exploits, that Fortune must have been as unjust, as they say she is unconstant, had she refus'd him this Victory. No sooner had our Army perceiv'd how easy a passage my Prince had made, than above 6000 of them enter'd by that way, and without shedding any more Bloud, rendred themselves absolute Masters of the City; but whilst Spartacus was taking order to preserve the Salapians, as much as in such an occasion was possible, and that he had dispers'd many of his Officers, and I with them to do the like, as I was going through one of the fairest streets, I saw a great confluence of Soldiers about a House, whose Structure sufficently spoke the magnificence of the owner, and being come thither, I inquir'd what was the cause of it, one of the Officers soon inform'd me, that a company of young Gentlemen onely, considerable for their resolutions, had made so generous a defence, and so slighted all Quarter, that they were necessitated to make use of numbers to suppress them, and that now at last they had kill'd all the Defendants but one, who having gain'd a narrow Stair-case, was yet making of it good, with so much courage, that he deplor'd the destroying, as much as the effects of it, and that he understood this generous man's name was Perolla. You may easily imagine the hearing of that name, gave me an unexpressible desire to save the Master of it, and having conjur'd the Officer to run and acquaint Spartacus with it, I thrust my self into the croud, and by many actions which shew'd my concernment and haste, commanded them in Spartacus's name, to forbear any further attempt against so generous an Enemy. This Order found a ready obedience, as well out of the knowledge they had of the affection my dear Master honor'd me with, as out of a desire to preserve Perolla, who they now fought against, rather to shew that an Army might kill him, than out of any design, they had to doe so. At last by the help of our Officers I came to the place where the gallant Perolla stood, who appear'd to me to be less weary with conquering than our Soldiers were with assaulting him, and spight of that Bloud which endeavour'd to disfigure his Face, I perceiv'd a Countenance so Spiritual and so Lovely together, that I knew not which most to admire, but my wonder was quickly rais'd to a higher pitch by the sight of a Lady, who possest the several Beauties of shape, stature, complexion, and features, in so inaccessional a degree, that an affection for her could not so properly be called Passion, as Reason. The contemplation of so many perfections had almost made me forget the design I was come for, which fault I soon repair'd, by addressing my self to the generous Perolla, and telling him. The great Spartacus (Sir) who cherishes Virtue whereever it is plac'd, has sent me hither to preserve so great a possessor of it as you are, for he believes your Gallantry is a stronger obligation on him to serve you, than your imploying of it against him, is to make him your Enemy. Since (reply'd Perolla) that is your Generals Principle, the fair Izadora here is a worthy object to employ that generosity on, which I believe you cannot doubt, when I assure you, that her exterior parts are as far short of the Beauties of her Mind, as the Passion I pay her is unworthy the Object: for her sake I can beg, though not for my own, and will acknowledge you [Page 98] civility as great as your courages, if you will promise me she shall receive an usage as proportionate to her merit, as you can possibly pay her: this engagement will be more obliging farr than my own safety, and make that death which my sad fate now renders necessary, as full of happiness as such a deprivation is capable of. As I was about to answer him, I was hindered by a great noise, which turning about to discover the cause of, I perceiv'd it was my Prince, who with incredible haste was breaking through the Croud, and came time enough to see the perfect Izadora fling her self at her Lovers feet, and tell him, Alas Perolla! can you talk of happiness in death, and yet think of leaving me behind you? did you ever find any felicity in separation, that you beg it even of your very Enemies? or have you so low an opinion of my passion, as to think I can survive you? Ah Madam (said Perolla, interrupting, and putting himself in her posture) if you will lessen my trouble, give me rather marks of your disdain, than of your love? since the vastness of that score now creates my sufferings, which are so great, they cannot be increast but by new additions of your favour: Judge then, if it be not time to dye, when my highest blessing, that of your Affection, proves my torment. Then (reply'd Izadora) my condition will as much require death as yours, for 'tis as impossible for me not to augment your sufferings whilst I live, as 'tis to survive you, which since my sorrow will not permit, let my Love anticipate the effects of it: this will be more proportionate to my vows, and cut off the tortures of a lingring life, so Death, the enemy to other passions, may prove the friend of ours, and conferr that union on us in the other life, which our Fates and cruel Parents have deny'd us in this. Izadora (said Perolla) flatter not my hopes with an union in the other World, the gods which held me unworthy of you here, will have much more cause to continue that belief, when instead of your mortality, they shall cloath you with the reward of Virtue; alas, then you will be fitter for their adoration than mine. Can there be (she reply'd) a felicity in the other World for Izadora, if she be divided from Perolla? do not by such suggestions fright me into a hatred of Elizium, which, if what you say be true, will lose its quality, and fancy not the gods unjust, onely to make us miserable: no Perolla, we have walkt too exactly in the paths of Virtue, to fear Death, and as an argument of this truth, that minute which separates your Soul from the fair Mansion it now inhabits, shall give mine freedom, for to dye, is a Blessing or a Curse, if the first, I will not be deny'd it too, if the latter, I hope 'twill hinder your despair, when you know I will involve my self in it. This noble dispute had continu'd longer, had I not told Perolla, that Spartacus was come, who indeed was so ravished with the Virtue of these Lovers, that his admiration made many who knew him not, suspect that his suspense proceeded from his being as absolutely vanquisht by the Eies of one of his Enemies, as his Sword had been victorious over all the rest; But Parth [...]nissa was too deeply fixt to be defac'd, and her Beauty had got so absolu [...]e an Empire over Artabanes Heart, that since her inconstancy could not destroy it, nothing else could have that power. But the Lookers on, who took his Affection to Vertue, to be a Passion of another quality, were not long in that error, for Izadora, who perceiv'd Perolla's great Heart could not make any desires to my Prince, esteem'd it an action fitter for her Sex to undertake, and addressing her self to him, put him out of those raptures their gallantry onely had created, by saying, Generous Spartacus did not that Title assure me you will receive a greater contentment in giving [Page 99] Perolla his Life, than he can resent by receiving it, and that I furnish you with an occasion to oblige your self more than him, I should now have been silent, and joyfully participate in his Fate, rather than be indebted for his preservation to a less noble Enemy: but your Gallantry is such, that the cause of his being conquer'd, takes away all resentment from the Effect. Izadora had continu'd speaking, but that her gallant Lover interrupted her, crying out, Oh Madam! Can you think Perolla will live after he has been so unworthy and miserable, as to obtain your safety by his Prayers, whilst he had a Sword to purchase it? add not so much to my misfortunes, as to make your Affection the cause of all those Torments I must hereafter suffer, should I now live; no Izadora, my death shall shew, that nothing but the desire of your safety could have induc'd me so long to survive my Honor. Finishing those words, he had flung himself upon the point of his Sword had not my Prince (guessing at what he meant) ran to him, and though it were time enough to hinder his fatal determination, yet it could not prevent a slight wound which manifested his sad intention. Izadora, on the other side, thinking Perolla had been his own Executioner, resolv'd to bear him company, and with a courage which disdain'd exclaiming against Fate, drew out a Ponyard which she had conceal'd for some such desperate exigency, and cry'd out, this stroke Perolla shall prove more kind than you, and give us that union you would so cruelly deprive me of: then lifting that fatal weapon, she had (doubtless) perform'd what she spoke, but that by thrusting away her Hand, I made that wound light upon her Arm, which she intended for her Heart, but having mist her aim, she was going to double her stroke, had not I forced the Ponyard from her. Whilst I was thus imploy'd Spartacus obtain'd an easy conquest over Perolla, who no sooner heard his fair Mistress cruel determination, than the bare sound of her death, banish'd all thoughts of his own, and having perceiv'd the service I had render'd him, he flung himself at her feet, and told her, I will live, Madam, since this wretched life is so dear unto you, and on that score I shall cherish it, as much as I should detest it upon any other: Judge Izadora then, how precious your life is to me, since to continue it, I can be content to live in infamy. Live, generous Perolla (said my Prince) and since the belief of your being vanquisht is the cause of your despair, banish that groundless doubt, for you are so far from that condition, that you are the Conqueror, your Vertue has made you invincible, nor was it fit the fair Izadora should derive her safety from a less noble cause; I renounce all right to her preservation, and the wonders which your Sword has hitherto acted, shall be increast by this addition of remaining victorious in a Triumphant Army. Ah Sir, (reply'd Perolla) whilst you endeavour to make me a Conqueror, you are doubly so, your civility acts now what your courage did before, both which are so unresistable, that when I consider who you are, I shall excuse my self in my misfortune, and since you attribute miracles to my Sword, I will make it perform one, which is to yield it self up. Perolla had satisfy'd this ceremony, had not Spartacus so absolutely declin'd it, that all those which were present easily perceiv'd, his denial proceeded as much from his justice, as his civility. Whilst these two great Persons were by a thousand embraces confirming that friendship which they vow'd to each other, Perolla unfortunately espy'd some Bloud runing out of the fair Izadora's Arm: alas, how fatal was that object like to prove, his passion made him act many extravagancies, which nothing but Love could render legitimate: but [Page 100] when he remember'd the cause of her wound, how soon was that new created harmony dissolv'd? and having again found, that all his attempts against his life were fruitless, he prostrated himself at his fair Mistresses feet, and told her: Must I then, Madam? must I the [...]see that precious Bloud shed for my sake, and at the same time be render'd uncapable of emptying all my veins to bear it company, and expiate my crime? must you spill your Bloud to preserve my life, whilst I make use onely of Prayers to preserve yours? Ah Izadora! be merciful, and permit me by one stroke, to end the miseries which these thoughts will still create. Alas (said Izadora) has your rage so much blinded your Judgement, as to think, that what is the cause of this slight hurt: if continu'd, will prove its reparation; rise, rise Perolla, and believe me, if these few drops have either manifested my Passion, or sav'd your Life; they are too gloriously spilt to be deplor'd, and if they create any resentments in you, they should be of a contrary nature to those which now appear. I must confess (continued Simander) that my memory does not contain all the particular passages of so rare an entertainment, and therefore I will not so much wrong such virtuous persons, as to cloath their conceptions and expressions in any other language than their own; I will therefore in expectation of your pardon for so high an omission, continue my discourse, by acquainting you, that after a friendship was contracted, which was as perfect as the friends themselves were, that Perolla's despair was absolutely conquer'd, and that his, and his Izadora's wounds were drest, my Prince invited them to his Quarters, out of that Massacre and deluge of Bloud, which his new friend had made, and though his many wounds render'd the least motion, both dangerous and painful, yet he thought the greatest torments would be in his separation from the fair Izadora, and therefore having made his pain appear the less, to make his happiness really the greater, he assur'd my Prince, that without any inconveniency, he would wait upon her and him to those Lodgings he had assign'd her, whither as they were going, they might perceive some barbarous Soldiers driving before them two Gentlemen, whose Age and Countenance merited a different usage (though their past actions did not) and I dare avow, though their sufferings were great, and that the manner in which they were inflicted, was as sensible as the pain; yet they did bear them with much joy, for each of them by the knowledge of his own usage, guessing at that of his Enemies, found his satisfaction in his very torments. But they were no sooner perceiv'd by Izadora and Perolla, than both of them with many Tears, and passionate actions, begged my Prince that their Irons might be taken off, which was no sooner motion'd than granted, though those which kept them, alledged, that they were the Men which had spilt most of their companions bloud at the assault: then my dear Master desir'd Perolla to acquaint him what high relation could produce such rare demonstrations of affection, as he expret at their captivity? to which he reply'd, Sir, I must acknowledge that Gentleman (shewing Blacius) to be the fair Izadora's Father, and the other, (shewing Pacuvius) to be mine, though truly they have retain'd nothing, but the name and the power of Parents, they are those which we have reason to hate, and yet cannot; and though they have stifl'd all the dictates of nature, and oppos'd the purest flame that ever burned; yet we preserve out Duties to them so entire, that we resent any affliction which befalls them, with a grief proportionable to their joy, if the self-same accidents had arriv'd to us. Spartacus being inform'd of their qualities, saluted [Page 101] them with much respect; but he perceiv'd, assoon as they had learn'd to whose intercession they owed that favour, that the means of their deliverance supprest the contentment of it. This action made him extreamly admire, what strange causes they were, which could have so unusual an operation, and having found at last, that each of them rely'd upon the justice of his cause, he desir'd to hear their difference, to which the Fathers willingly consented, as being confident in their right, and having heard a true character of my Prince's Justice, as on the other side, Izadora and Perolla willingly submitted to it on the same grounds. The next morning then being appointed for this Audience, my Prince having conducted our virtuous Lovers to his own Quarters, which when he had surrender'd them, and there (as a mark of his confidence and friendship) acquainted Perolla with the word, he withdrew himself to settle and secure his new Conquest, leaving them in as high an admiration of his Gallantry, as he had conceived of theirs. The next day was not many hours old, but he was inform'd by the messenger he had sent to complement the generous Lovers, That they expected with much impatiency, the Judge of their Felicity or Misery: to satisfie their longing, he waited immediately on them, bringing with him their Fathers, where finding by the Chirurgeons, that so long a disourse as their fortunes must amount unto, might prejudice Perolla's health, they prevail'd with Izadora to undertake the Relation, which a general silence inviting her to perform, she began it in these words.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIRST PART.
BOOK IV.
The Story of Izadora and Perolla.
I Must Sir, as a friend to Truth as well as to our Fathers inform you, That their hatred is not a purchas'd but an hereditary one, and bears so antient a date, that the original cause of it as absolutely forgotten as the sad effects it has produc'd are recent, that what was but passion or resentment in the beginners of this fatal difference, has turn'd to nature in their Children, that our Parents have inherited their predecessors Malice as well as their Estates, and as if fortune had hitherto affoded instruments to nourish this sad difference, in seven descents successively our Ancestors have always left heirs male to perpetuate this quarrel, whereby many of our Families have sacrific'd their lives to the blind rage of the authors of them: but at last the gods having given Pacuvius no other heir than the generous Perolla, and Blacius than the unfortunate Izadora, all those which were concern'd in these domestick differences, began to make it their hopes as well as 'twas their prayers, that by an union of us two, this antient animosity might be extinguisht; but alas, the higher Powers it seems had otherwise decreed, for Blacius more troubl'd that he wanted a Son to inherit his hatred than his estate, imagin'd (since my Sex exempted me from those violent resentments which he held so necessary to his blood) he ought to collect in himself all the resentments of those which should have succeeded him, and act some design suitable to his hatred and despair, that the effects of it might be always recent enough in Perolla's Family, to supply the expiration of his own (Pardon me Sir, said Izadora, addressing herself to her Father, if I speak those words which you have your self so often reiterated.) And on the other side Pacuvius seeing but one man of his Enemies alive, re [...]olv'd to be reveng'd on him in such away, that the manner of his death should be as deplorable to his friends as the very extinction of his Family. (I must beg your pardon to Sir, said Izadora, addressing herself to Pacuvius) because you are the Father of my Perolla, though what I say your professions as well as actions have endeavoured abundantly to justifie. These Sir (continu'd Izadora, speaking to Spartacus) were the reasons and resolutions of our Parents when Perolla and I were in an age as innocent as that we now are in is miserable; and as a further evincement of their hatred, I have been often told, that Blacius was angry with nature for having given me this little Beauty, least it might tempt Perolla, and Pacuvius was the like [Page 103] at the inevitable charms of his virtuous son, lest they should raise in me a Passion which might create that union they so abundantly fear'd; therefore what education they thought fit to give us was in private, in which if we made any progress, Pacuvius and Blacius thought it as great an injury to have it publish'd as other Parents would to have had it conceal'd. Judge (Sir) on the other side, if ever there could be a higher hatred than that which subverted the dictates of Blood and Nature, (and on the other) if there could be a greater affection than what conveted antipathy into sympathy. I must (before I proceed any further) acquaint you, That though Salapia and Capua be near thirty miles distant, yet Pacuvius has a vast Estate there as well as here, and as if all things had contributed to nourish the distraction of our Families, Blacius has the like there too, lest (as I believe) by being separated, their rage might want that flame which the sight of each did inspire. To hinder me therefore from the knowledge of Perolla's increasing excellencies, Pacuvius sent him to Capuas, and remov'd thither himself shortly after; where whilst his gallant Son was making a large proficiency in all those realities and ornaments which have since made him the greatest glory of our Times; Hanniball, that victorius Captain, who had made Spain his first Conquest for the Carthaginians, undertook Italy should be the next, and having past such dangers, which to believe, is almost as hard as to have overcome them, and suffer'd miseries to invade the Romans, which no Nation else would have undergone, but to have avoided them; he at last scal'd the Walls of Italy (the Alpes) which indeed was a very strange thing, most men believing it a task as difficult to enter this Countrey that way, as to subdue it when gotten in, and having with Fire and Sword made wayes where natures self had deny'd them, in four set Battles at Ticinum, Trebia Thasimene, and Cannae, vanquish'd the Consuls Puicus Cornelius Scipio, Sempronius Longus, Caius Flaminius, Terentius Varro, and Paulus Aemilius, whose defeat invited the Attelanian, the Calatinians, the Samnites, the Brutians, the Lucanians, and divers other people of Italy, to submit to that yoke they esteem'd it impossible to resist; and had the great Captain follow'd Maherball's (the General of his Horse) advice, and marched directly to Rome, he had without all dispute possest himself of that triumphant City, which since has given Laws to those that might have impos'd theirs on her, but having mist his opportunity, and thereby the Romans having chang'd their fears into nobler Passions, he apply'd himself wholly to the Conquest of Capua (the second Rome) where Pacuvius's hatred to Blacius soon furnish'd Hanniball with an opportunity proportionable to his desires: For my Father has been always so inviolable a friend to the Romans, that he almost rejoyc'd at heir defeats, since they furnish'd him with an occasion to j [...]stifie he was ty'd to them, not to their posterity; and though Pacuvius were very much their friend, yet he was much more his Revenges, which Passion was so predominant, that it made him act things both his reason and interest condemn'd, and which no other consideration could have seduc'd him to. To confirm this truth, when he found that Blacius was unalterable to this Empire, and that their probable ruine did rather confirm than shake him, he resolv'd under an appearance of securing himself and Capua to ruine my Father, to which action he was the apter to incline by Hanniball's Letters, which assur'd him, if by his power Capua were deliver'd into his, the Citizens should find no alteration but the difference of their Protectors, which small [Page 104] change should be recompenc'd sufficiently with many Immunities the Rom [...]ns had deny'd them; and that for his own particular, he would make him no positive offers, since that were to confine to certain Articles the recompence of his merit, and put limits to those rewards which he resolv'd should have none. I must do Pacuvius that right as to profess I believe, though these glittering promises advanc'd the putting his design in execution, yet his revenge was the onely cause of it, which made him determine rather to ruine his Countrey and Enemy together, than preserve both. Alas, What miserable events has that blind fury produc'd? and, How has it darken'd those many other virtues which would else so clearly shine in our Fathers? The fair Izadora could not speak these words without shedding some Tears, which did not onely abundantly manifest the goodness of her disposition, but as much prov'd that grief it self when it dwelt in her face could not but relish of the place in which it resided: but this disorder being vanquish'd, she thus continu'd. Pacuvius had no sooner recev'd Hanniball's Letters than he assembl'd the chiefest of Capua (where Blacius then was) and by too great an Eloquence for so ill a subject, so represented the forlorn condition of the Romans, the triumphant one of the Carthaginians, the advantages of accepting the Conquerors offers, and the miseries of declining them; that at last the Capuans fears and Hanniballs Armies advancing to besiege them, helping his destructive Oratory, all the Citizens resolv'd to buy their safety by the loss of their Faiths, and present their new Master with their Keyes and Liberty: and though Blacius by a world of arguments endeavour'd to divert so fatal a determination, yet all the advantage he deriv'd from it was, to manifest his affection to the Romans, and to make it evident, that the Capuans submitting to the Carthagineans was an action as opposite to reason as honesty. Magius also, my Fathers Brother (betwixt whom there was always as great a difference in humours as nearness in blood) in this design join'd with Blacius, but to no effect, the Capuans having shut their ears to all motions but those of becoming slaves to Hanniball; who, being informed by Pacuvius, that Capua was at his devotion, made into it a triumphant Entry, many thousands of people resorting thither, to behold that Man in whom such virtue dwelt, and upon whom fortune so constantly attended, that whilst his courage was subduing his Enemies in one place, his Fame effected the like in another. But whilst these solemnities were performing, Blacius withdrew himself into this city; more out of apprehention that his death would be pleasing to Pacuvius than to decline sacrificing himself for the Roman Empire: But Magius continu'd still at Capua, and his Counsels being told to Hanniball by Perolla's Father, so exasperated him, that as a testimony of his fury and power he demanded Magius of the Senate, whose fear clouding their justice, deliver'd him up, and who immediately he caus'd to be executed in the Market-place. For this Death Hanniball's cruelty was not so much condemn'd as Pacuvius'S, whose hatred to our blood was so exorbitant, that though Magius did ever oppose Blacius, and was always oppos'd by him, yet the being my Fathers Enemy was so prevalent with Pacuvius to save him, as being his Brother was to condemn him: Thus by this sad tragedy the Capuans found sufficient cause to repent, though not to repair their inconstancy. But now (Sir) I shall tell you a passage which perhaps will be as much admir'd for the gallantry as the rareness of it: Hanniball who indeed had contracted a real friendship with [Page 105] Pacuvi [...]s, either as esteeming his interest in the Capuans necessary to confirm and augment his Conquests, or his virtues worthy that honor, or both; but as a mark of his esteem and trust, he lodg'd in his house without the ordinary guards which attended his person: In the mean time Perolla, who always had a high inclination to the people of Rome, and consequently detested his Fathers actions; began to project the death of Hanniball, in which nothing made him irresolute but the violating of the Laws of hospitality, and since the consequence was of so generous a design; it will not be amiss to acquaint you with some of his reasonings, before he elected it. What (said he to himself) shall I kill the upholder and revenger of our blood? Shall his friendship to my Father be the cause of his ruine? and, Shall he receive his death from those with whom he trusts his life? Shall I, to revenge the Romans, stain my own reputation with a Murther, and ruine my own Family? Who cannot 'scape being sacrific'd to the Carthagineans fury? Shall Rome owe her safety to a cause which if she approv'd, rendr'd her unworthy of it? Shalt thou kill a Conqueror, whom the gods have freed from their own immediate punishment (Thunder) by covering him with Laurel? Shalt thou make away an Enemy. who in thus giving thee the power to destroy him, makes it a crime to do it? besides he is one who owes his Conquests onely to his Courage and Conduct; and if the Roman Empire be vanquisht with those Arms, she deserves that Fate, which to oppose, were to contradict the justice of the gods, and virtue it self: Ah no Perolla, leave off the thoughts of such a design, than which nothing can be a greater Crime but the performing it. He had certainly gone away, alter'd, though [...]ot pleas'd with these reasons, had not his good Genius inspir'd him with what you shall now hear. 'Tis true, said he, Hanniball is the upholder and revenger of our Family, and therefore the performance will be more glorious: What greater obligation can I put upon the Romans than to ruine our Family, to maintain their Empire? Had Magius been as much a friend as he was an enemy to our blood, design might wear the name of revenge, and an action of publick concernment might be stil'd the effect of a particular hatred, so that all his favours should rather invite than dissuade the attempt, which these circumstances will prove rather an impartial justice than ingratitude. But remember Perolla, how thy Countrymen branded with infamy Perpenna for having murther'd Sertorius, though an enemy to the Commonwealth, how much more will they detest thee for destroying one whose too much virtue and success are his only crimes. But then (he continu'd) Why may not I suppose they did but counterfeit, since States have the same arts as particular persons, and it had been an unwise justice to commend that which they could not sufficiently reward: This part of Perpenna's fate I hope will attend my attempt, which is one invitaion more, for to perform what any but the gods can reward is to sell gallantry, besides my case will be nobler than his, for I cannot doubt the higher Powers so much as to deny him the freedom of his Sword to defend his life, that if he fall, he may owe it to my courage not my treacchery, and then i'll expose my self unto his Army, since to fly were to shun Martyrdom, and to out-live the fact, would shew as if I desir'd to enjoy that secuty, I purchase onely for my Countrey. These and many other arguments so fully confirm'd Perolla, that he onely attended an opportunity to put his resolution in practice, and though his green age (being then but 18 years old) might have made his change from this determination appear rather a thing incident to youth than a want of Valor, yet he so [Page 106] much ador'd virtue, that he could not be unconstant to whatsoever bore her Character. After he had with incredible impatience expected an occasion, Fortune seem'd one night to furnish him with one, for having learn'd that Hanniball had withdrawn himself into his Chamber for a few hours, to make a dispatch to his friends at Carthage, and that all his followers were upon the like employment to theirs; Perolla (who had always free access unto him) was going to execute his design, but it seems the Fates would not let him by one generous action hinder himself from performing many; for Pacuvius, who had some intelligence then brought him, of a design the Capuans had to revenge Magius's death, and to recover the freedom which that execution sufficiently shew'd they had lost, was then coming to acquaint Hanniball with it, and in such a conjuncture of time, that the Father and the generous Son met each other at his Chamber door; where Pacuvius seeing Perolla arm'd, was struck with so great an astonishment, that nothing could increase it but the knowledge of the cause, which Perolla acquainted him with, in such ravishing terms, that his reason though not his inclination was converted; and finding the happy operation which his arguments produc'd, he began to conjure his Father, by all those motives he esteem'd most prevalent, that he would by some high performance regain the Romans good opinion, which it seem'd the gods invited him to perform by offering him so favourable an opportunity to kill Hanniball; for (said he) the action is good or ill, if the first, it has invitation enough in it self; if the latter, the people of Rome cannot doubt your conversion, since to assure them of it, you perform what is as contrary to your nature and practice, as your former Crime in delivering up Capua was repugnant to their interest. I wi [...] not (said Izadora) trouble your patience by telling how Perolla offer'd to relinquish to his Father the glory of the attempt; nor all those other things which you may imagine so rare a subject could furnish a judgement with that was so, since this design by a seeming delay receiv'd an absolute suppression; for Pacuvius, who found that his generous sons reasons and resolutions were not to be vanquish'd, counterfeiting to be so himself, and promis'd him as soon as that great Conqueror was out of his protection, he would join in the enterprize; in the mean while he begg'd Perolla with tears and sighs to delay the execution of his attempt, and not to violate the Laws of hospitaly, which would be as great an offence unto the gods, as the performing it might be an obligation to the Romans. These, and many such pressing motives vanquish'd my dear friend, especially since the design was not supprest but suspended, and that a small deferring would take away the seeming aspersion of breach of Trust, and so involve his Father in the execution, that he might thereby efface his former injuries to the Romans. But Perolla was no sooner retir'd, than Pacuvius went in to Hanniball, and inform'd him, that the Capuans were so highly incenst at the death of Magius, that he befought his permission to leave him his whole house, and that he would fill it with his Guards, lest the World might lose its greatest glory, and he his best friend. At last Hanniball consented to Pacuvius's request, who the next morning remov'd, and whose house was immediately so throng'd with Soldiers, that the impossibility of attempting against that famous Captains life was as great as the destroying it had been pleasing to Perolla, who finding how much his Father had abus'd him, resolv'd in himself to go to the Romans, and by the gallantry of his Actions manifest, that 'twas Pacuvius, and not Pacuvius's blood which was an enemy [Page 107] to their Empire, with this further hope, that his fortune in the many accidents of War might furnish him with an opportunity to assault and destroy that Life in the fight of both Armies, which had been hitherto preserved by his Fathers Tears and Dissimulation. And the Fates, who have been as much his friends in actions of Glory, as his Enemies in those of Love, knowing what he was destin'd to perform, was too great to delay any time, caus'd Pacuvius (who still apprehended the discovery of his fiction, and the sad events it would inevitably produce) to command his generous Son, to go into this Town, which then had been freshly yielded to Hannibal by Pacuvius power, there to countenance his friends; which injunction you may well conjecture was as pleasing to Perolla, as his removal from Capua was to his Father. This journey thus resolv'd, Pacuvius furnisht his Son with a Train fit for one of the Bloud of Diomedes the Argian, who founded the City of Agrippa in the Brutians, from whom he was lineally descended. After he left Capua, he lay in a Town call'd Pettely, and the morning following, was waken'd with an Alarm, that the considerabl'st part of Hannibal's Army, under Himilco's Command, had surrounded the Town, which had struck so great a terror in the Pettelines, that they had deputed some of the Inhabitants, to Treat on conditions for a surrender: the timerousness of those people did not so much perplex him, as he was pleas'd at so large an occasion of Glory, he could not fancy that the design of yielding, proceeded from fear, but want of a Chief, which might employ their courages to the best advantage, and though his green Youth had till then exempted him from the harass and noise of Arms, yet his Genius had ever so great a propensity to War, that he then understood as much of the Theory, as since he has of the Practique, and thought too, that his Courage and Aversion to Hannibal, would supply the defect of his unexperience. Whist he was hastily putting on his Cloaths, he entertain'd himself with such thoughts, and was hardly ready when he went towards the Gate, through which, he was told, the Deputies of the City were to pass: where he was no sooner come, than he perceiv'd them, accompany'd by many of their friends. That sight (as he often told me) inspir'd him with so high a fury, that he commanded all those of his Retinue (which were above twenty) to draw their Swords, and let none pass through that Port, without his express Orders, then advancing himself towards the crowd, which accompany'd their Commissioners, he cry'd out to them; Whither run you, O degenerate Pettelines? can you think that Slaves to the Carthegineaus is a more glorious Title, than Friends to the Romans? can you so much despair of the gods protection, as to act that your selves, than which their power cannot inflict a greater misery? is a wretched life so pleasing, that to purchase it, you will out-live the ruine of your Countrey, and which is worse, make your fears hasten it? if Gallantry and Reason will not move you, let the example of Magius's Bloud do it, which was shed a Sacrifice to appease Hannibal, and since his rage must be quencht by such oblations, 'tis more noble to let our veins be emptied to defend our liberty, than to be a testimony of our having lost it, which is a fate we shall too justly merit, if we do not oppose it. Many other motives he laid open to them, with such a charming Eloquence and Action; that the Pettelines resolv'd to stop their Commissioners, and to own their sufferings to their Misfortunes, rather than their Fears. You will pardon me (Sir) said the fair Izadora, if I do but briefly pass over the affairs of this memorable Siege (though by it the Town become more famous [Page 108] the Governor than the Founder, who was Philoctetes the Son of Pean, that kept the Arrows of Hercules, without which the Prophet Calchas, declar'd Troy not be taken) since my Sex dispences me from any knowledge in things of this nature, and because it serves but to acquaint you with that Gallantry of which already you have (with all the World) so just an opinion, I will therefore with your permission onely tell you, that after Himilco had receiv'd an absolute denial of Pettely from Perolla, a thousand affronts by bloody Sallies, and that he had continu'd four Months of a difficult Siege: he at last, plainly sent Hannibal word (then beleaguering of Cassilinum) that unless he, and all his Army came to his relief, the Pettelines were like to carry away too much Glory for those which were Enemies to Carthage. This message made him observe the desire of him that sent it, as much for the respect he paid so great a Soldier, as out of an opinion it would be no small accession to his Glory, if he could take a City which Himilco (by his own confession) esteem'd too difficult an enterprize for him alone. Hannibal therefore left Forces to block up Cassilinum, and came with the rest to Pettely, where having view'd the place, and the resolute countenance and posture of the Defendants (maugre his high Heart) he resolv'd before he came to extreams, to practice mild ways, which if they took, would not onely free him from those just fears the gallantry of his Enemies had created, but augment his reputation by his presence, reducing that which a great Army, and a greater Coumander could not effect. In order to this resolve, he sent a Trumpet unto Pettely, who after the due ceremonies of War, was admitted, and deliver'd Perolla a summons, which contain'd these words.
HANNIBAL, General of the Carthagineans, to the valiant PEROLLA.
THe Friendship which I pay the Father, inclines me rather to pardon than destroy the Son; but his speedy submission must give the rise to effect it. You shall have honourable terms Perolla, to invite you from that ruine, your resistance will cast upon you, and my Mercy shall give you better conditions than your Sword can. Do not therefore by your obstinacy, force me to revenge that Blood you have already spilt, which I am willing to pardon upon the same score, that hath made me rather elect, to make use of my Pen, than of my victorious Arms.
This Letter, by the joint consent of all the Petelines, had this return.
PEROLLA, to the Great HANNIBAL, General of the Carthagineans.
PAcuvius were unworthy of so great a Conquerors Friendship, should any of his Bloud deliver up a place by Intreaty, which the Courage of the Defendants will render invincible: No, generous Hannibal, I set so high a rate on your esteem, that I will not derive it from another but my self; and [Page 109] therefore will owe it to my Courage not Extraction. Thus much I acquaint you from my self; but now I am commanded to tell you from my companions, That Roman Hearts and Swords, are a better security, than any Affricans Mercy.
THis Answer for what concern'd Perolla, though it had much of civility, yet it had more of resolution; But Hannibal (the haughtiest of Men) was so accustom'd to conquer, that he esteem'd a refusal as bad as a defeat, and being inspir'd with a high rage at this denial, he gave so furious an asslault to Pettely, that almost all courages, but that of Perolla's, might without shame have yielded to it, but his in that defence did things so far transcending belief, that to raise your faith to credit them, I must lessen their greatness, and injure his valour, least you might believe, I do the like to Truth: In a word, never more Lybia [...] Bloud in this Empire was so unsuccessfully spent, as there, and never Glory was more nobly purchas'd, than in that fatal day (to the Cartheginians) who lost, besides the hope of Conquest, 2000 of their best Men, and twice as many by their wounds, were render'd unserviceable. Whilst these things were acting, the Pettelines had sent two of their chiefest Citizens to beg the Senates aid, whom they found, (as well by that they observ'd, as by their own Declaration) in a posture, fitter to desire than send relief. This proceeding of the Senate, as it was a great proof of their ingenuity, so it was of their necessity, and therefore forced these Deputies to fling themselves at their feet, and conjure them with all expressions of a real grief, to make them messengers of more comfort, or else permit them to sacrifice their lives in their sights, as being a more pleasing destiny, than to be testimonies of the ruine of their City, which so fatal an answer, would render unavoidable. This Gallantry was so prevalent with the Senate, that after (through a generous sympathy) they had paid them back their Tears, they commanded the Deputies to return to their Citizens and tell them, that what they had done already, had been so obliging, that nothing could increase the score, but to save themselves by a timely submission to the Conqueror, and thereby preserve those who had shew'd so great a proportion of constancy and courage, that they were more concern'd in their safeties, than in their own. The two Commissioners at last, to obey their Masters, came home through a world of danger with that return; and truly this was a tenderness of the Romans, which they had manifested to none of their subjects, for in all other cases they chose rather to lose their Friends, than the reputation of their Arms, but in this they preferr'd the former before the latter. But this was so far from inducing them to yield, that by Perolla's perswasion they determined by a generous-resistance, or glorious ruine, to merit so high a Care, and that which made them the more intent on this, was, the Senates having acquainted them of their duty, which render'd their further actions, an obligation to the Roman Empire. But Hannibal, who by three bloody assaults, had learn'd, that Famine onely could make him Lord of Pettely, had given over all hopes of obtaining it by storm, and lay a while blocking of it up, with as much quiet, as his disgraces would permit, and at last weary'd with the tedioussness of the Siege, left Himilco to strave them out, and brought the best part of his Army, to renew the Siege of Cassilinum, where Manituis a gallant Roman, commanded. Himilco, to obey his Generals Orders, had in few weeks so straitn'd Pettely, that those in it did more justly fear their ruine from within than without, but by the [Page 110] generous example of Perolla they suffer'd with as much patience, as they acted with resolution; and to say truth, I know not which was more meritorious, their active or their passive parts. In this general Calamity there happen'd so rare an accident, that though I exceedingly long to run through these bloudy Relations, yet I cannot pass by this memorable Adventure, without being as unjust as the performers of it were gallant. The Famine in Pettely was so increas'd, that the place was inevitably to fall into the Enemies hands, were not the want of Victuals immediately redress'd; and though, (in the beginning of the Siege) they had sent away all their old People and Children, yet they retain'd so many Women, that the feeding of them must of necessity hasten their ruine. This inconvenience was never mentioned by Perolla, who bare too high a respect to our Sex, to preserve those of his own, by exposing ours to the least hazard or suffering▪ But a certain Lady (whose Virtue, Beauty, Extraction and Wealth, rendr'd her the most considerable amongst the Pettelines) plainly perceiv'd how great an inconveniency Perolla's civility was like to produce. Amazora therefore (for so she was called) having gotten a high and just value in that City, resolv'd to employ it to some end, which might make her self as famous to posterity, as her perfections merited. To effect this, she assembl'd the chiefest Women of Pettely; to those which she thought Glory was more pleasing than Life, she acquainted with her resolution of stealing out of the Town, and exposing her self to the Swords of Hannibal's Soldiers, and thereby free the City from the misery of Famine, or at least from their hastening it. To others, which she believ'd, prefer'd their safety above all other considerations, she represented the certain languishing death, they must unavoidably suffer by their residence in Pettely, and the probability of avoiding that Fate, by submitting to the Carthagineans, who could not be so merciless to a Sex which the unreasonable creatures even by the Law of nature, Reverence, and Preserve. In a word, she so fitted her perswasions to the several humours of those she courted, and at last so fully vanquish'd their fears, and confirm'd their resolution, that two nights after (having corrupted a Centinel, which was a menial Servant of hers, for there being no Garrison, the Inhabitants did the duty) and by his help (her House standing upon the Walls of the Town) about two thousand Women (with Ropes and Baskets) got out of Pettely. The next morning before day, a servant of Amazora's, brought this Letter to Perolla, who having open'd it, found it contain'd words to this purpose;
AMAZORA and the Women of Pettely, to the gallant PEROLLA, and his Valiant Companions.
WE had been ill Proficients, and unworthy your protection, had not the daily demonstrations of your Gallantryes created some in us, and though the too rigid Laws of our Sex, forbid us to employ our resolutions in an Active, yet it exempts us from a Passive Virtue. We are therefore gone to expose our selves to the Carthagineans Swords, and had rather they should be employ'd for our destructions, than be indebted for our lives, to those which are Enemies to your and our Liberties. If contrary to our hopes and desires they save us, we have eased you of a burthen your civilities did not mention, [Page 111] and which consequently had had an unfitting return any way but this. But if we are sacrific'd to their fury, let your courages (if they are capable of any accession) be thereby so heightned, that whilst you celebrate our Deaths in Tears, you necessitate your Enemies to do the like in Bloud.
IT is not easy to imagine the high admiration which this Letter produc'd, and it is as difficult to describe the sorrow, which suddenly ensu'd, as the cruelty which was the cause of it, for as soon as the Sun had render'd visible all objects within the reach of sight, Perolla and his companions perceiv'd the Fields strewed with the dead Bodies of those gallant Women, which the barbarous Affricans had cruelly murther'd. Judge (generous Spartacus) what a just fury this unequall'd impiety inspir'd Perolla, and the Pettelines with. But their actions will better acquaint you with their resentments, than my expressions can; For in that Sally (where they now were led on by Revenge, as well as Honor, they kill'd above 1500 Lybians, and the execution had been far bloudier, had not they spent the best part of their time in fetching off the Bodies of Amazora, and those of best quality, whose Names had no cause to wander, if the destruction of their murtherers could hinder it. Never victory had less joy in it, than this, and never Funeral was solemniz'd with more Tears, than that of those admirable Women: and indeed, the Besieged's grief appear'd so just, that their Reason rather continu'd than supprest them. But it is high time to lead you out of so forlorn an entertainment, which I will do, by acquainting you, that though Perolla now perswades me I possess his Heart intirely, yet he cannot deny, but that I have onely the reversion of it; neither would I pass by (though the truth of my story oblig'd me not to it) the vertues of my Rival, which indeed merit a particular Elogium, and were I capable of describing them as they deserve, I know none that would have declin'd her Fate, to have had her Glory. Her Fire was of so peculiar a quality, that when it had reduc'd her to ashes, those very Reliques retain'd heat enough to inflame him, and perhaps there has been seldom heard of a love so strange in the Birth, in the Life, and in Death. For it was created by an object that was dead, the Effect remained when the Cause was taken away, and having no material sustenance to preserve it self alive, it liv'd upon speculation, and to perfect the wonder, 'twas Izadora destroy'd it. But I tell you too much of the end, before I acquaint you of the beginning, which fell out thus. Perolla returning from that famous Burial, one of those Men which had been ordered to take an Inventory of Amazora's Goods, and preserve them, presented him with a Letter he had found in her Closet, and because the Superscription was ‘TO THE Gallant PEROLLA.’
He open'd it, and found it contain'd these words;
TIS not Amazora, but her death discovers she had a passion for you, had she lived, the impossibility of disclosing it, had been as great, as perhaps the obtaining of a reciprocal one: Do not then condemn a confidence I wash away with my Bloud, nor slight an Affection which is as perfect as the Object that created it, neither am I onely a friend to your Passion but your [Page 112] Glory, which I am resolv'd to raise upon my own ruine, and the ruine of all those of my Sex within this City: our deaths shall delay (if not hinder) yours, and give you time enough to act such additional generous things, that those which are acquainted with them, and with my flame shall excuse the latter by the knowledge of the former. If all this can procure your esteem, I shall think my destiny too noble to be deplor'd, and if for the life I loose, I may live in your memory, I shall esteem it a more happy being, than that which the gods have promis'd in the other world to those which have been virtuous in this.
HE had no sooner ended Reading, than he cry'd out, Yes, fair Amazora, I will preserve you still in my memory, and were it not to obey your Commands, the World should know, that your death is so far from delaying mine, that it has but hasten'd it. Then folding his Arms one within another, he stood moveless as a Statue for a while, raining from his Eyes, whole showers of Tears; but after a world of confus'd thoughts had past through his fancy, he cry'd out again, Would it had pleas'd the gods (fair Amazora) to have made you as concern'd in my happiness, as in my glory: Cruel Honor! was there no expedient to build thy Trophies, but by the ruine of my Felicity? must the way to reach my Glory ruine my contentment? Oh, too hard Fates: why did I not know my happiness whilst I possest it? and why am I acquainted with it when 'tis vanisht? was I to be blest onely to be curst? must the knowledge of more joy than I could expect, create more grief than I can endure? and must Amazora's passion for me be so order'd, that the revealing of it must prove my Torment? whilst Izadora was relating this sad reasoning, her generous Servant was so struck with sorrow, that she, who sympathiz'd with him in all virtuous Resentments, was constrain'd to break off her discourse, which the company perceiving, they did manifest by a general silence from all things but sighs, how just an opinion they had of their grief, and how highly they approv'd the cause of it. A little time being so spent, and Izadora having wip'd away her Tears, thus continu'd her Story. I will not tell you all the melancholly expressions Perolla us'd, lest it might infect you with a grief I would willingly exempt you from, I shall therefore inform you only, that he contracted a Passion for her memory, as great as any other could have had for her Beauty, and that (whilst the Siege continu'd) twice a day he constantly water'd her Urne with such abundant weepings, that had those Tears been inwardly imploy'd, they had doubtless extinguisht his Grief, his Flame, or his Life. At last, (gallant Spartacus) the Famine so increast in Pettely, that 'twas impossible any longer to maintain the place, and though Himilco offer'd him (and all those with him) conditions fit for Soldiers, yet he scorn'd to stand indebted for his life, to those which had taken away Amazora's, but rather elected to force his passage with his Sword, or perish in the attempt: neither was this only his design, but that which he infus'd into all the rest. That day being then come, the Town was on all quarters set on fire, that the Carthagineans might neither use nor glory in their Conquest, and Perolla at the head of 3000 Pettelines (which were all that were left) furiously charged the Affricans, and by dint of Sword, forced his passage, and to animate his Soldiers, he cry'd out, (nothing but) remember Amazora and her followers. And truly I am perswaded, all the Eloquence the gods ever bestow'd on Man, could not have been more powerful, than were those few words. 'Twas in that great action, Perolla did miracles, and I have been told, the slaughter was so bloudy, that all those gallant unfortunate [Page 113] Women, had each of them one of their dead Murtherers for a cover of their Graves, the Fight happening in those very Fields where so horrid a Massacre had been committed. On Perolla's side there fell 800. which number I believe he might have lessen'd, had he stolen, and not made his retreat, but night coming, ended their dispute, and my gallant friend, having rallied the reliques of his Forces, propounded, and perswaded them to force their passage into Cassilinum, which was not above 200 Furlongs off, and which was besieged then by Hannibal. This resolve being taken, the next night, by unfrequented ways, they began their march, and the day following, towards the evening, beat up a Quarter of the Carthagineans, and by the death of 700 Libyans, made a Triumphant entry into the Town, presenting Manitius (the Governor and Friend to Perolla) both with a Relief and a Victory, which so rais'd his dejected Soldiers, that they brake off the Treaty of surrender they had almost concluded. 'Twas in this memorable Siege that Perolla did such glorious things, that (as little as I am concern'd in affairs of that nature) they reacht my Ears, and I must with guilty blushes acknowledge, that the hatred I had to his Bloud, made me look upon those actions with Envy, which I shold have consider'd with Admiration. But after six months Siege, the same fate which attended him at Pettely, follow'd him at Cassilinum, and though the Famine was extream pressing, yet the Romans, notwithstanding they were under the command of Marcellus (called for his Courage, the Sword of the Roman Empire, by the Dictators going to Rome to take new Auspices) yet he durst not hazard a battel for their preservation. The Inhabitants and Soldiers of the Garrison (for all Perolla scorn'd it) finding their sad condition, privately offer'd to surrender upon Quarter, which would not so much as be listn'd unto by Hannibal, for their abrupt breaking off their first Treaty, when the Reliques of Perolla's Forces reliev'd them. At last, though they receiv'd some Provisions which Marcellus in Barrels sent them floating down the River Vulturnus, yet that stratagem being too soon discover'd, they were constrain'd to feed upon Mice, Rats, and such Roots as they could dig out of their Counterscarfs and Meadows under their Walls, which being perceiv'd by the Carthagineans, he caus'd all those Fields to be plow'd up, but that was no sooner done, than Perolla and his Pettelines, by a Sally, sowed Seed in their Enemies labour. Hannibal being told it, only spoke these few words. Must then that which I design to strave the Romans with, prove their Harvest? and immediately sent Manitius and Perolla Blanks, to write their Conditions in, which they (being as invincible in Civility as Courage) return'd, and immediately came out without making any: His usage indeed was generous, but he would not see Perolla, lest (as he said,) his Passion might force him to that violence, which his Reason detested. Hannibal thus became Master of Cassilinum, yet at his entry into it, he solemnly vowed, he was more troubl'd to have Perolla for his Enemy, than pleas'd with his Victory. As for the Garrison, they march'd directly to the Dictators Army, where Pacuvius's Son was receiv'd both by him (who was then return'd) and by Marcellus, with an entertainment which relisht nothing of the hatred they paid his Father. The Senate too to gratify him, order'd that all his Soldiers, during their lives, should have double pay, and though they needed such courages, yet they gave them five years vacation, and for his own particular, they order'd his Statue to be be erected in Preneste, which was the next considerable Town: but he with a Modesty, great as his Merit, refus'd it himself, and [Page 114] had that Honour plac'd upon Manitius, thereby declining the reward, increasing his Title to it. Perolla having by such memorable exploits, run through his Prentiship in Arms, was very desirous to wait upon his Father, who he was confident had buried his disobedience in those generous Actions which had proceeded from it. Pacuvius then liv'd in this City, (which was under the command of Hannibal) and because his Sons Actions had been as fatal to the Carthagineans as advantageous to the Romans, he resolv'd to perform that visit and duty with as much secrecy as was possible, therefore he came late alone into the Town, lest a Retinue might give some suspition of his quality, and discover what he endeavour'd to conceal; but as he crost a Street that was not far from Blacius his House, he perceiv'd, (by the light of a couple of Torches which lay upon the ground, by the death of two had carried them) a Gentleman, who with much courage oppos'd himself against four that assaulted him, the inequality of the number, and the courage of the Defendant, made Perolla (who never valu'd his life in the protection of the oppressed) resolve to help him, that so highly needed it, and truly, had he never so little longer delay'd his assistance, he had been onely obliging in design, for by that time he was lighted from his Horse, and had drawn out his Sword, one of the four Assailants had gotten the single Gentleman under him, and was seeking out the defects of his Coat of Mail, to have taken away his life; But Perolla by a powerful stroke, cleft the wretches Head in two, and whilst his companions were amaz'd at so unexpected a relief, and so fatal a blow, Perolla gave my Father (for it was he indeed) leave to get up, and then presenting him with the Sword which he had lost by his fall, told him, Here (Sir) the gods will defend your quarrel, which I judge is good, because your enemies relye onely on the number for their success: Blacius had no time to make him any return of this civility, for the three Murtherers having resign'd their admiration to take up their first resolution, fell so vigorously upon my Father, and his generous Second, that had they not been under the protection of Divinity, they had certainly miscarried: But Perolla, who had to deal with two of the three, received some wounds, which yet were so far from endangering his life, that they did but hasten the loss of theirs which had bestow'd them on him; for with a furious thrust, he dispatched the most importunate of them, and (in a word) after he had once again saved and reliev'd Blacius, they made an end of the other too. As soon as my Father found himself freed from his enemies, he came to Perolla, and told him, Sir, that I am indebted to you for my life, is not a greater truth, than that I shall never make any scruple to lose it in your service, but lest my ignorance might (when occasion serves) render me uncapable of paying you that debt, I shall beg to be acquainted with your name, that by my future gratitude you may be convinc'd, the obligations you have laid upon one that was unknown to you, were not for all mis-plac'd, Perolla, though he knew not my Father, yet not daring to discover himself, reply'd. The service I have paid you, is so much the duty of one Gentleman to another, that it merits not an acknowledgement; and to assure you, this is not a Compliment but a Truth, I am resolved to conceal my Name, least by acquainting you with it, you might imagine I expected some further return: then desiring to know if he had any other Commands to impose on him, he began to take his leave: but Blacius, who admir'd his Civility as much as Courage, could not satisfy himself with such an answer, and therefore told him, I must rather believe, that some secret business draws you hither, [Page 115] and that not knowing who I am, you apprehend my privacy: if this be the true cause, I beseech you remove it, for you could not think me worthy your defence, if after having sav'd my life, you doubted I could disclose any thing which might be prejudicial to my Protector. Perolla was about to reply, when (alas) on a sudden, the fresh colour in his Cheeks, began to wear Deaths Livery, his knees too to tremble, and at last his Spirits failing, he fell (without speech or motion) at my Fathers Feet, this sudden change made him suspect some private hurts were the cause of it, he therefore open'd his Doublet, and immediately discover'd a Sea of Bloud, which issued from a large wound that had pierc'd his Body through and through. My Father instantly, with what Linnen he could tear, stop'd the bleeding as much as he could, but having in vain attempted to bring him from the swound he was fallen into, was running to his own House, which (as I told you) was not far off, to call for help, but he was not many paces in the way to this Duty and Charity, when he heard one of the four Mutherers fetch a deep groan: The passionate desire he had to learn from whom he had so narrowly escap'd, made him pluck off the Vizard of him that was yet alive (for I forgot to tell you they were all disguis'd in Antick Cloaths and Faces) who no sooner receiv'd the benefit of the fresh Air, than he open'd his Eyes, and gave some small symptoms of life, which though they were false ones, yet he lived long enough to beg my Fathers pardon, and to acquaint him, that Pacuvius had ingag'd them by excessive rewards to undertake their crime. Blacius having receiv'd this information, went instantly to his own house, brought some Servants with him, and by their help, carried the generous Perolla home, whose wounds he caus'd the Chirurgions to dress, before he would take any care of a slight one he had receiv'd. In the mean time, the Alarm of my Fathers danger and return was brought to my Chamber, as I was undressing my self; which I no sooner heard, than I came running up, just as the Chirurgeons had by strong Cordials brought Perolla to himself. My Father when I came in, led me to his Bedside, and told me, if my life be any way considerable to you, you are indebted to this Gentleman for it, who by the hazard of his own, has preserv'd mine. Sir (I reply'd) I hope you have so just an opinion of my duty and affection, as to think that question needs no answer; but as for this Gentlemans Gallantry, I believe he will have no cause to repent it, if at least by the hazarding onely of one Life, he thinks himself sufficiently recompensed by acquiring those of a whole Family. I shall renounce any of mine (said Blacius) that ever decline what you have spoken, and for your particular, (addressing himself to me) I command you to be as concern'd in him, as if I were in his condition, for I shall judge of your respect to me, by your care of my Friend. Then embracing Perolla, he told him, some importunate affairs, Sir, draw me from you for a while, for which I must beg your Pardon, but till my return, I have injoyn'd my Daughter to supply my place. Madam, (said Perolla, interrupting the fair Izadora) I shall, with your permission, acquaint the generous Spartacus what happen'd, whil'st I continu'd in your Fathers House, which will not only ease you of some part of your Relation, but inform you of particulars, which, which perhaps your Modesty might injure you by silencing. Spartacus having made her the same request, and obtain'd her leave, Perolla thus continu'd. Your may (Sir) justly wonder, that to those high civilities of the perfect Izadora and her Father, she acquainted you with none of my returns, [Page 116] and truly, if she had, she must have made them her self, for I was so ravisht with her Beauty, that all I then was capable of, was of admiring it: for though she was not then in that advantagious dress which Rome so much commends, yet the habit she then had on, was order'd with such a pleasing negligence, that no Art was able to equal it, and if her Beauty had been of a nature which could admit of addition by Cloaths, those she then wore (one thought) would have increast hers. I must ingeniously confess, that coming from Death into so much brightness I fancy'd my self in those Plains, where our Learned Men make us believe we shall dwell after this Life; and I dare boldly affirm, if we believ'd so much real felicity there, as I then resented, that place would be better inhabited than it is. I shall beseech you, said Izadora, (interrupting him, and speaking to Spartacus) to remember the acknowledgement he makes of his judgement being troubl'd, that what unmerited raptures he delivers of me, you may attribute them to their true cause, and not to that unto which he ascribes them. Then addressing himself unto Perolla (with a little smile) she told him, If the use you make of my permission to tell part of our Adventures, be only thus to abuse your friend, I shall immediately recall it, and rather elect to injure our Story by my relation, than suffer those blushes which your partiality will still create. Madam (said Spartacus) you are so far above flattery, that whilst your generous Lover praises you all he can, you need apprehend nothing, but that he will come short of Truth. To which Perolla answer'd, (with a look that spoke his doubts, whether, what Spartacus had said, proceeded from his Justice, or a more dangerous Cause) you have (Sir) in this, as fully declar'd my opinion, as if we had but one Heart, and that too inspir'd with the same beauty, which is so accomplisht, that if Izadora will forgive me all faults which detract too much from her, I shall not need her pardon for those of a contrary nature. Spartacus by a little redness, testified the construction he made of Perolla's first words, but the apprehension of being deceiv'd in his opinion, and the resolution he had taken up, of soon suppressing all suspitions of that quality, made him continue silent, which invited Izadora's Servant to prosecute what he had begun. Since (said he) my want of expressions for so transcendent an object, and her commands do both bind me from giving you a character of that by words, which your Eyes are better able to perform; I will onely acquaint you, That though I remain'd a while without speaking, yet it proceeded not from any new fits of fainting, but from having all my faculties employ'd, to receive those flames she then shot into me; and truly I found the fire so pleasing, and so just, that I made not any excuse for introducing it in the room of that Heart, I had till then preserv'd for the fair Amazora, the difference betwixt them being so great, that could I have suspended my Election, I should have concluded my Judgement, as dead as the first object of my Passion. To be brief, never Lover made more haste to fruition, than I to divest my self of liberty; and never Slave receiv'd his freedom with more joy than I resign'd up mine. But whilst I was in these first extasies, Izadora, who mis-interpreted my silence, ask'd me whether I had a mind to take any rest, for if I had, she would withdraw her self, Madam (I reply'd) if you have a mind I shall take any, I must derive it from your Presence, and not from your Absence, since the latter will be so far from giving me any ease, that it will divest me of all. Truly Sir (she answer'd) the condition you are in, methinks, may well dispence with civilities, and [Page 117] your wounds are too dangerous to neglect (out of a compliment) any thing which may conduce to their recovery. If you mean (I reply'd) those wounds I receiv'd in the Street, they are too inconsiderable to purchase their ease by your absence: but if you intend those which are given me since I came into this Chamber, I must then confess, I would decline nothing, which might any way lessen their pain, or advance their recovery; but I find by experiment, that their nature is to be least troublesome, when the fair Enemy that made them, is visible. I had not ended speaking, when I perceiv'd all Izadora's face cover'd with blushes, and her Eyes arm'd with so majestick a Fire, that I almost repented the disclosing of what I could not possibly have longer silenc'd; but to disguise her disorder, she told me, I hope you have receiv'd no wounds since you came into this place, if you have, I dare assure you they were given without design. Alas Madam (I reply'd) I am then the more unfortunate, and that which you apply for a lessening, is an increase of my trouble, for my condition is so singular, that whereas in other cases, to hurt without design, is hardly an offence, in mine the contrary, is the greatest that can befall me. But yet I may find some satisfaction, since custom enjoyns, wheresoever any wounds are receiv'd, without an intention of giving them, that the person which gave them as a mark of innocency, should endeavour their cure, if it lyes in the givers power; permit me then to beg this customary Tryal of the truth of your words, which is not called in question by me, but by my happiness. I esteem (answered Izadora) the rule you speak of so just, that were it I, which have hurt you, and that you shew me the wound, and prove your recovery in my power, I would oblige my self to be your Physitian. Alas Madam (I answer'd) the wound is in my Heart, and therefore not to be seen, but with the eyes of faith, but if my assurance will not convince you of its reality, the knowledge you have of your own Beauties, will doubtless effect it. I am glad (reply'd Izadora) that your hurt being in a mortal place, you are yet so well, which gives me some hope that the pain of your last wound, is rather in imagination than reality: but if it be internal, as you alledge, I dare not undertake to be your Chyrurgeon, for to discover the place where you say your wound is, I must make a greater, than I am confident I shall find there. Though indeed, replyes of this nature are not very pleasing in themselves, yet it was no small satisfaction to me, for from them I flatteringly referr'd, if she had a design of declining my Flame, I had spoken enough to acquaint her with it, and consequently given her a rise to have mention'd her aversion from it, but her imposing on my Words a meaning, which indeed they could not well bear, and the troubling her self for their mis-construction, afforded me some hope, that they were not absolutely unpardonable. gods! what extasies of joy did possess me, whilst I had that belief? and how I blest my wounds, that were the happy cause of so pleasing (though imaginary) a Felicity? But (alas) this was onely a capriciousness of Fortune, who gave me a taste of Happiness, that the subsequent fear might be the more intollerable: for the fair Izadora had forgot to ask of Blacius my Name, which she acquainted me with, and which I look'd upon, as her desire of knowing it. This made me tell her, Madam, had you had that curiosity whilst your Father was here, he could not have satisfied it: some important causes ty'd me to a concealment of it, neither can your knowing it, be any way advantageous to your service, [Page 104]could I imagine it were, did the discovery bring more danger on me than cowards fancy, I would embrace them all with raptures of joy; yet perhaps my life and sword may be more fortunate than my name by proving capable of serving you, if they be, I shall esteem both of them too gloriously employ'd: And truly (Madam) the little desire I had to be known, or continue long in this Town made me not inquisitive of your Fathers, but since I find my felicity or misery depends upon one that is of his Family, I shall humbly beg to be acquainted with it, and esteem it a high obligation if at least my curiosity may not prove prejudicial to him. Since (reply'd Izadora) you assure me, that my informing you of it will oblige you, I am confident the concealment cannot be of more consequence than the disclosure; and it is but reason that you should know who is your debtor, his name is Blacius, How Madam (I hastily reply'd) Blacius? the mortal Enemy of Pacuvius? Yes (said Izadora) that Blacius is my Father, and he who you so lately oblig'd? and my name Izadora. Ah Madam (I cry'd out, fetching a deep sigh) what is it that you have told me? The fair Izadora and I were so perplext, she at my exclaiming, and I at her information, that for a long while we both continu'd in silence; which at last she interrupted by desiring to know from whence my disorder proceeded, Alas, Madam (I reply'd) The great friendship I have contracted with Perolla (Pacuvius's son) is the cause of my trouble; how can I but deplore his misfortune in having you for his enemy; where your continuing so will (I fear) prove as great an injury to his felicity as I apprehend the contrary will be to your extraction. If (said Izadora) you are so intimately acquainted with Perolla, I beseech you inform me whether all those praises that are given him proceed from justice or partiality, Truly Madam (I reply'd) the knowing of him perfectly makes me unfit to resolve your question, for we were so much one, and had both so much the same Soul, that I plac'd the self same judgement on his actions which he himself did; and therefore you might aswell hope to be satisfied of Perolla from Perolla, as by enquiring any thing of him from me; but this I dare affirm, that had he once the happiness I now have, he would have too the same inclinations; and if my passion possest him, after seeing so much Beauty, it would be of contrary nature to what has been hitherto common to his Family. You must excuse me (said Izadora) if I believe he would prefer his duty before any other consideration, but I would not a little rejoyce at the contrary; for since his hatred to our Family is his crime, I would have his love to one of it prove his punishment. Ah, Madam (I reply'd) are you then determin'd to be cruel? Must Perolla have so hard a Fate, that because his birth was unhappy, his life must be so too? Shall his misfortune in being Pacuvius's son be esteem'd his fault; and, shall a Sin he derives from his Father be more prevalent to create your hatred, than the service he has pay'd Blacius be to produce a contrary effect? My Passion in this discourse transported me so far, that Izadora interrupted me by saying. The words which you now speak (Sir) would induce me to believe that you are Perolla rather than his friend. Yes Madam (I reply'd, casting down my Eyes, and trembling all over) I do confess I am Perolla, and though at first I design'd not to acquaint you who I was, till my actions had in some degree qualifi'd your aversion to my blood; yet I find you have so transcendent an influence over me, that I could no more conceal my Name than my Passion. This overture gives you power equal to your desire of being reveng'd on our unfortunate Family. But remember [Page 119] (fair Izadora) that 'tis cruelty not justice, to ruine one who is so far from resisting that he yields to your mercy. Whilst I was making this declaration, I could plainly read the trouble of her mind in her looks; sometimes methought they inclin'd to mercy, and then instantly they appear'd the contrary; at last my suspence vanish'd by Izadora's saying, I could gladly wish I had continu'd still in ignorance of your condition, since my knowledge of it reduces me either to betray Blacius, or Perolla, by discovering or concealing him. Madam (I reply'd) he keeping of my name secret is not of much importance, for if you now receive my Flame I shall embrace all dangers, and care not who knows me when I bear the glorious title of Izadora's Servant: and if you reject it, 'twill be an obligation to let your Father know who I am, since I may hope from his resentments and hatred that cure my deplorable condition will so abundantly want. Izadora (as she since assur'd me) was offended that I had the confidence in so short a time to desire an acception of my affection [...] that she answer'd me briskly; Pacuvius's son, who is an enemy to our Family, must not here expect to be cur'd of any other wounds than those he receiv'd in defending the chief of it; and though your presumption merits my highest revenge, yet the consideration of what you have done for Blacius. will make me preserve your life in not disclosing who you are. She had no sooner done speaking, but she rose up, and was going out of my Chamber, when I cry'd out to her, Stay, fair Izadora, and see my life depends not on your silence, but on your approving my passion, which though you have so cruelly rejected, yet you shall find I have so much a higher concernment for all your interests than my own, that I will wash away in my Blood my presumption and unfortunate extraction; and since you have declar'd Perolla to be your Enemy, you shall perceive I will use him at that rate. Izadora at these passionate expressions turn'd about again; but when she saw me pulling off my plaisters, and tearing my wounds, she ran to my Bed-side, and falling on her knees, with a throng of sighs and tears she begg'd me not to be my own executioner; and if any words she had spoken were the unfortunate cause of so fatal an effect, she would recall them.
What need I tell you more (generous Spartacus) than that my despair was the way to my felicity, and that my design of killing my self preserv'd my life by obtaining the fair Izadora's permission of making my addresses to her. But to lessen this excess of joy, I suspected for a while, that my apprehension of being unfortunate had like to have made me really so; and the way I had chosen to end my misery had almost created it; for in my despair I had so increast the danger of my wounds, by using them as I thought my condition then requir'd, that though the Chirurgions came hastily to bind them up, yet they could not undertake for my life, till they saw what operation that dressing would have, and to free me from all noise, that I might take a little sleep, Izadora was desir'd to withdraw, which before she did, she came to my Bed-side, and told me softly, I hope what I have already done, has divested you of all thoughts of violence on your life, if it has not, remember that you cannot make any attempts against it; but I shall consider them as offer'd at mine. Madam (I reply▪d, kissing her hand with transports) what you have done, and what you have spoken, shall make me cherish as much as even now I did detest it, and since 'tis so glorious to merit your care, you cannot suspect it shall be deny'd mine. She was not long gone out of my Chamber, when Blacius came home; and coming to see me, he [Page 120] was inform'd my condition was such, that his visit would rather prove [...] trouble than a civility, which made him defer his design; but he went directly to Izadora's Chamber, to learn the cause of my disorder; for he was told she had not stirr'd out of mine since his going abroad; and that no other had been witness of my actions. His fair daughter was somewhat perplex'd at the question; but she assur'd him, to the best of her observation, it proceeded from a sudden distemper, wherein she told him the truth, and yet conceal'd it from him. The next morning the Chirurgions found the wounds of my Body (which held a strict sympathy with those of my Mind) so hopeful, that Blacius was present when they were drest, exprest an infinite satisfaction; and indeed entertain'd me with such transcendent care and civility, that had I ow'd my usage to his knowledge, and not to his ignorance of me, I had been in a felicity worthy of envy. But his affairs calling him away, his place was supply'd by Izadora; who acquainted me, that those Murtherers I had kill'd, had been for certain hir'd by Pacuvius to make away Blacius, and that one of them (as he lay weltring in his Blood) confest it to him, which was the cause of his going out that night so late, that the examinations might have been taken by one of the Magistrates, but at their coming, the party was found dead. Ah Madam (I reply'd) how I apprehend my Fathers attempts will be as cruel to his own son as the performance would have prov'd to his Enemy, and that what he intended for the destruction of Blacius will cause Perolla's; for it is but just, that the daughter should right the Father on the Son of his mortallest Enemy, especially since she has the power, and that Pacuvius's affection for me (as he has often declar'd) is greater than that he has for himself and consequently to afflict Perolla is the most sensible way of being reveng'd on his Father; neither can I expect a better Fate, unless Izadora's Goodness be as great as my Passion. I shall always (she said) know how to distinguish between the guilty and the innocent; and therefore will not involve the Son in the Fathers Crime, especially since the gallantry of the former hinder'd the acted sin of the latter. Oh Madam (I answer'd) How great were my felicity would Blacius practice the same goodness. You need not doubt (she reply'd) in this last action, where your Blood testifies your innocence; but for his antient hatred, I fear his resentments. Alass (I cry'd out) I never have those thoughts but I tremble, and would it might please the gods as the blood I have spent already has purchast his esteem, so that the remainder were shed to continue it after his knowledge of my condition. For I should think my death glorious, could it wipe away the infelicity of my Birth, and count it a greater happiness to dye with the title of your Families Friend, than to live in the contrary misfortune. The fair Izadora perceiving how I afflicted my self with those sad impressions, told me, What I have already done may in some sort repress your fears, neither is despair pardonable but where impossibilities turn it into reason, a generous courage as Perolla's should not antedate his troubles, for sometimes our apprehensions make us miserable when our Fates design the contrary. Those (I reply'd) which did flatter me would often publish I had a courage above misfortunes, and I may justly say, in all those dangers I have yet undergone, I never resented any thing of fear, but what disasters my hard Stars impos'd on me, I found my consolation and security in my resolution; yet in my present condition, whether my fears proceed from some prescience of my ruine, or from a diffidence of so great a felicity I know not, but this I am certain of [Page 121] that I find something within, which never until now I entertain'd. I confess, (said the fair Izadora) when I think upon Blacius's hatred to your Family, I have some little tremblings which I can hardly suppress; but when I consider the services you have paid him, and those eminent qualities you possess, I find no other way for the questioning your content, than by doing the like, as well to my Fathers judgement as gratitude, Madam, (I reply'd) I have nothing in me, nor have nothing for him which might so much raise my ambition: but since you do not onely command me to silence my fears, but alledge I have no cause to continue them, I will obey you, since 'tis as impossible for me to erre whilst I do so, as not to erre whilst I do not so. 'Twas with such pleasing discourses as these that I past some days, and 'twas well for the torment of my wounds, for no other charm had been of sufficient force to moderate their pain. At last, Fortune began to cloud this little Sun-shine, for Izadora understood from a friend of hers, that a great disorder was in Pacuvius's house, by the arrival of a servant of mine (whom I would not permit to come into Salapia with me, but had order'd him to follow, lest I might be the likelier discover'd.) This servant assur'd my Father, that I was come before him alone into the Town, and that crossing a street upon the break of day, he had found my Horse, and observed much Bloud had been there spilt, but as for his Master, he could learn no news of him. This Lady was one which had free access into both our Families, and having then received some high disgust in Pacuvius's, told this secret to the fair Izadora, in expectation that it might come to Blacius's knowledge, whose revenge she easily fancy'd would induce him to make it publick, which would at least have ruin'd me, if not my Father, for entertaining and concealing me, but she knew not, that she told this news to one that was better acqainted with the particulars of it than her self, and who was not a little concern'd in this unfortunate life. But Izadora, (after her departure) came, and not onely acquainted me with this intelligence, but advis'd me to make my self known to Blacius, for since the business had already so much vent, if he came to learn it any other way, it might be lookt upon at a rate that would extreamly aggravate his former hatred. I must truly confess, had this advice proceeded from any other, I should have found a strong opposal in my obedience; but she had such an Ascendent over me, that in all her commands, how difficult soever they were in themselves, I did not onely find Reason, but Power to obey them; and in this injunction of hers, I had no sooner taken up my resolution, than I was furnisht with an opportunity to put it in practice; For Blacius, who was always present at the dressing of my wounds, was so sensible of the torment I endur'd, that he could not retain some drops from stealing out of his Eyes, and as soon as the Chirurgeons were gone, he embrac'd me, and said, If the gods (generous stranger) would grant a power of transferring pain upon him that is most desirous of it, you should quickly then resent none, but what your goodness for my sufferings could produce. Were that priviledge (I answer'd) bestow'd upon me, my condition would not be at all improv'd, for that rule would continue the sufferings where they are already; neither could they be remov'd as you desire, without doubling my trouble, by afflicting me in that which I am more concern'd in, than in my self. You are (reply'd Blacius) so obliging, both in action and expression, that there is no way of increasing my debt, but by acquainting how I may pay some part of it. When you speak (I reply'd) of being indebted to me, you do certainly [Page 122] mean to my Desires, and not my Actions, but because you are pleas'd to stile the effects of my Duty, Obligations, I will not oppose that belief, since to have rais'd it, is onely my ambition, but is besides, exceeding necessary towards the obtaining of a request I have to make to you; a request of so strange a property, that the denial of it once, will make me uncapable of ever asking it again, and the granting of it, will never let me stand in need of asking any other. If (said Blacius with some impatiency) the granting this desire be in my power, why do you not name it? since to confer on you a concession of this quality and operation, will be a greater favour to the giver, than it can be to the Receiver. 'Tis, Sir (I reply'd) that you would pardon my unhappy extraction, and not esteem, that my fault, which is my misfortune. An Extraction ( Blacius answered) which has produced so much gallantry, cannot be low or inconsiderable, or if it be so in its self, your Virtue will change it into the contrary, but (he continu'd) I cannot fancy why the granting of what you ask, can work so powerful an effect, as even now you mention'd. Alas, Sir, (I reply'd) you mistake my meaning, for I am born in a Family that is considerable enough, both for Antiquity, Honour, and Wealth, and indeed, has no other effect or unhappiness, but what is caus'd by your aversion to it: I fear, after this Declaration, you can no longer doubt, but 'tis Pacuvius's I intend, whose unfortunate Son I am. Is this (said Blacius, starting) to try how far my gratitude can extend, or else is it a real truth? 'Tis the latter (I answer'd) and though I apprehend by what I observe, that this discovery will prove my ruine, yet I had rather derive it from my Extraction, which is a crime I could not avoid, than by deluding you, which is a voluntary sin, and consequently might justly authorize your hatred. Blacius having cast upon me a hundred furious looks, at last told me; You are then Pacuvius's Son. Oh unjust Fates! must I owe my life to a cause which makes me detest it? and must my misery be so great, that to have dy'd by the hands of murtherers, hir'd by my enemy too, had been a happiness? Is Life left me onely to know, that not to have been kill'd, was a misfortune? Then folding his Arms one within the other, he fetch'd, (with great steps) four or five turns about the Chamber and on a sudden, striking one of his Hands upon his Breast, he continu'd, No, no, I am not so wretched as my Passion would perswade me, for Pacuvius design was not only defeated, but was defeated by his Son: and Perolla by receiving wounds in this Quarrel, wounds his Father, who cannot consider the means, why his ends have fail'd, but the knowledge of the former will increase the misery of the latter, neither can I justly complain, when my mortal'st Enemy, instead of a pleasing revenge, embraces a double affliction: besides, after knowledge of what Perolla has done, he must either hate or love him, if the former, the intricacy is both admirable and obliging, for the self-same action makes the Son preserve an Enemy, and loose a Friend, and the Father loose his revenge upon his adversary, and his affection to his Son: If the latter, his being in a place which forbids his visits and assistants, will be no small trouble, and the doubts that I will take away Perolla's life will be Pacuvius's torment whilst he imagines his Son is living, and the knowledge when he is not so, will continue it after he is dead; and since he lives more in Perolla than in himself, his unequall'd treachery will justify my killing the most of him that I can. After many such strange reasonings as these, he drew out a Ponyard, and came towards me, to act what he had determin'd: I must [Page 123] confess I was somewhat startled at this proceeding, but when I consider'd the averseness of his nature was such, that probably I could never obtain his consent of possessing his excellent Daughter, I had no more the desire than the force to resist him, and therefore, just as he came to the Bed-side, I uncover'd my self, and shewing him my naked Breast, I told him, Here (Sir) this is the place you aim at, and therefore it shall not be defended by me, I am guilty, because you think me so, and since I am so miserable as to be hated by you, that death which you threaten me with, will be a justice as to your revenge, and a charity as to my condition. That action and those few words produced a strange effect, for upon a suddain his high disorders began to lessen, his Face to dispel those clouds which darkn'd it; and at length fetching a sigh from the bottom of his Breast, he declar'd some expressions to this sence: What, shall an intentional injury from Pacuvius, be more prevalent with thee, than a real obligation from Perolla? shall the First-fruits of that life which thou holdest from his generosity, be to take away his, which has given thee thine? shall he be murther'd, because he hinder'd thee from being so? and shall the residue of his Bloud be spilt by thee, when all he has already lost, was shed for thee? besides, thou deriv'st the advantage thou hast now over him from his protection, for had it not been for that, thy death had taken from thee the Will and the Power of Revenge: Yes (he continu'd, addressing himself to me, and sheathing his Ponyard) you shall live Perolla, not only free from any attempt of mine, but securely also, from my acquainting Hannibal who you are, from whose resentment you might expect as hard a destiny as from Blacius's, but the services you have done the Romans, and me in particular, bind up my Hands. There is (I reply'd) a third way of destroying me, as certain as those two you have exempted me from, and that (Sir) is the denial of my first request, which to disswade you from, I may truly prosess, that all that bloud hated you, was spilt for you, for which I bless my fortune, that made me perform what was good by losing that which is ill. All my new Bloud I have bred up with such firm inclinations for you, that had it deriv'd its original from your self, it could not be more at your devotion: I must acknowledge too the justice of the gods in making me receive those wounds which Pacuvius intended for you, and to divert and reclaim him from such criminal designes, I shall make it my constant Prayers, that they may all have the fate which this had, and that by my sufferings I might prevent all those that are intended you▪ Blacius at these assurances, wholly banisht those cruel looks, which made me so much suspect my fate, and with an obliging accent, conjur'd me to tell him, what use I could make of his condescending to my desire. I should then (I reply'd) by a continual succession of services have some hopes to obtain your permission of making my addresses to the fair Izadora. (This spoke unadvisedly, having flatter'd my self into a belief, that in the temper Blacius was in, I might procure some engagement which his generosity (though he should afterwards repent) would not permit him to recall: but alas! I soon found my expectation deceiv'd, for after this declaration, in an instant he arm'd himself again with that severe countenance he so late had laid aside, and with a Tone, as cruel as his words, he told me, Is Izadora then the object of your design? 'tis very like indeed, I should present her to his Son that executed her Uncle, would have murther'd his Father, and who to satisfy a private malice has given up his Countrey to the Enemies of it. These truly are [Page 124] obligations to court a Mistriss with. Sir (I reply'd, somewhat mov'd) you still reproach me with anothers crime, if Magins was put to death to please Hannibal, I made use of it in Pettely to raise him enemies: If Blacius life was attempted, I preserv'd it by the hazard of my own: and if Capua was deliver'd up to the Carthagineans, I became (to him that did it) from a Son, an Enemy, and so wedded my Countreys quarrel, that thereby Hannibal lost more Men, than perhaps the taking that great City would have cost him. I must confess (reply'd Blacius) you have done much for me, and for the Romans, and upon both those scores you have receiv'd no unfruitful return, since for those services you did our Empire, I preserve you (not without an eminent hazard) from the knowledge of the enemies of it: and for what you have done my particular, I suspend those resentments which your Fathers treachery highly invites me to execute, and because my debt to you is a Life, (as I think nothing can be a sufficient payment, but an obligation of the same nature) so after your receiving that satisfaction, I can be no longer esteem'd indebted to you. Sir, (I answer'd) if you will tye your self to what your last words now profest, I shall as highly approve of your proceeding, as of my own happiness, but your silencing of your own resentments, and the concealing me from the Carthagineans is no preservation, unless you permit me also to be a servant to the fair Izadora: That is the onely means to save my life, and without it, all the other you can mention, will be rather miseries than favours: neither can a man say, that he preserves his Enemies life, because he exempts him from the Sword or Poyson, if at last he makes him dyesome other way: what you have promis'd, only frees me from two ways of ruine, to cast me into a third, that is more certain and painful than either: No, no, Sir (I continu'd) if you banish me from Izadora, the highest effects of yours or Hannibal's hatred will be pleasing, and cut me from those languishing torments your refusal will create. I have already told you (said Blacius) that you must not expect Izadora, who I will sooner marry to her Grave, than to any enemy of your Family; but because you shall have no occasion of condemning me of cruelty, I will truly state those obligations you pretend to have conferr'd on me, and those I have really plac'd on you. I acknowledge you sav'd my life, and `tis likely I deriv'd that obligation from your ignorance, but I did preserve yours after my knowledge of you; had you the invitations of oppressed innocency to procure me your assistance; I had a just revenge to disswade me from pardoning you, and yet did it; The glory of your action was your reward, but the mercy of mine, may probably prove my punishment: besides, what you did for me, was no more favour than to draw me out of a danger, wherein you had cast me, for I had not needed the assistance of one of your Family, had not the treachery of the chief of it, been the occasion; so that you can never mention the obligation you did me, without discovering your Fathers infamy. As you sav'd me from murthering, so you hindr'd Pacuvius from being a murtherer. You preserv'd my life from being a sacrifice to violence, but by it you hinder'd your Fathers from being one to Justice, and whilst you onely defeated him of his revenge, you exempted him both from the guilt and punishment of of it: so that you have oblig'd Pacuvius more than me. And since you pleaded that anothers crime ought not to be accounted yours; so your Virtues ought not to be attributed to your Family, to which I am so irreconcileable an Enemy, that it lies not in the power of any one of it, to reconcile me to it. No, [Page 125] young man (he continu'd) after what I have done, you cannot condemn me of ingratitude, without practising your self, what you would blame in me. Sir (I reply'd) though I believe I could answer all your objections, yet the means I must take to clear those already mentioned, will create a greater than any I shall confute, which is my disputing against you, but if all those arguments you use, be to prove your denying me Izadora, is not an effect of your ingratitude, but your justice, I will abundantly confess it, and declare, besides, if you fancy otherwise, you do as great a wrong to me, as you do to my Felicity, in refusing my passionate desires. I had no sooner ended those words, but that Blacius calling the fair Izadora (who had been present at all this dispute, and in whose face you might have known the several tempers of it) told her, I am glad Perolla acknowledges my depriving him of his happiness is an action of Justice, I hope then no man can condemn my revenge, when Justice concurs with my inclination to confer it on me; I do therefore ( Izadora) conjure thee, by whose wrongs his Family has done ours, by thy Uncle Magius Bloud, which Pacuvius sacrific'd to his hatred, by thy Fathers life, which he would have destroyed upon the same score, and by the glory of so sitting a revenge, scorn his Flame, and let him find in thy hatred, the punishment of his Fathers to all thy Family. At this cruel command the perfect Izadora became white as innocence, and after her disorder was a little past, casting down her eyes to the ground, she thus reply'd. Alas (Sir) your commands are come too late, for before I knew who he was, I gave him so large at Empire over me, that 'tis impossible to recall it; neither when I consider him bath'd in bloud for your preservation, rejoycing at his wounds, because they hinder'd you from any that were dangerous, losing his Father to preserve his Fathers enemy, and when you assur'd me you would judge of my affection to you by that I should pay him, I cannot repent what I have done, my friendship for Perolla, is deriv'd from my obedience to you, and my gratitude to him; who can then condemn a production from such noble causes? beside, he has nothing that's enemy to us but his name, his actions are not, for by them I enjoy a Father. Can you then have so low an opinion of my resentments, as to believe any consideration can make me hate the giver of so great a blessing? if then my affection for him be a sin, you will, I hope, pardon it by the knowledge of what occasions it. I do therefore (Sir) conjure you, by that precious life you owe his gallantry, by the Bloud of Magius, he has so generously reveng'd, by those services he has paid our Empire, and by the glory you will purchase by vanquishing your Enemy (as you term him) without revenge; permit Perolla to divest you of that prejudicate opinion you have for all his Family, or to assume a confidence by his repeated services, to remove that high aversion you have for his unfortunate extraction. Though these words in themselves were strangely moving, yet they were deliver'd with an action and tone so compassionate and ravishing, that no heart, which had not been harder than cruelty it self, could have resisted them. But alas, they were so far from producing any good effects, that Blacius with a look, that had all things of horrid in it, told her, are you then so desirous to displease me, that to effect it, you will become a friend to your Fathers enemy, that you may become an enemy to him? will you ruine my happiness, to create Perolla's? and will you shew me the way to be reveng'd on his cruel Family, and then hinder me from acting it? must that which deprives me of my revenge, deprive me of my Daughter too? must the cause why I do not [Page 126] punish my Enemy, be as great a misfortune to me, as that is which he avoids? and to increase my trouble, must your affection and duty to me (which were my highest felicity) be the occasion of my proportionate misery? Ah Izadora (he continu'd, for I will no longer call you Daughter) will you then bestow your self upon this Perolla, when even now he declar'd, that to be deny'd you was just? do you love injustice so well, that in one action you will be unjust to Blacius, and to his Enemies? and will you make such haste to pay a debt that is not due, by declining one that is? Go barbarous Maid, unworthy of my Care (as well as Bloud) I will inflict on thee no greater punishment, than the granting thy desires, for when thy reason, or his embraces, has banisht or quencht thy impious flame, thou wilt know and deplore thy sin, in preferring a Lover before a Father. Go then, but for ever, and mayst thou never know what happiness is, but avoid it. Finishing these words, he went out of the Chamber, and left us in a perplexity, as great as his disorders; But before I could speak to the fair cause of them, he return'd again, and thus continu'd his discourse to his excellent Daughter. No no, I have thought better on't, for to cross a desire, though it be an ill one, is a revenge, and 'tis upon that score you shall never see Perolla more, for whom, if you continue your passion, you shall find from my justice (in separating you) as severe an affliction, as I can resent from your want of Duty by your union. Do not think to divest me from this determination, for all your Tears and Prayers, will be as fruitless for your Lover, as mine to you were against him. (Then addressing himself to me, he said) And thou (cruel stranger) which by saving my life, hast made it my torment, and for my unfortunate care in bringing thee here to heal thy wounds, hast created as much misery in my Family, as there had been joy in thine had thy Father murthered me, remember as soon as my Chirurgeons tell thee thou art fit to travel, that thou quit my House, for if thou stayest a minute longer, by that quiet thou hast rob'd me of, I'll sacrifice thy life unto my just resentments. Then thrusting the fair Izadora out before him, he went away in a rage, almost equal to mine at that inhumane action. I will not tell you (said Perolla to Spartacus) all those expressions my grief and anger extorted from me, whose greatness you may in some sort guess, when I assure you I was so blinded with rage, that I made many criminal designs against his Life, which was so much an Enemy to mine, and had not my weakness hindred me, I had perhaps attempted that, which if performed, had made me worthy of all those miseries his hate has inflicted on me. But after this first heat was qualified, the consideration that he was Izadora's Father, banisht those criminal resolutions, and struck me with so deep a grief, that my repentance had like to have proved his revenge. But (to be brief) Strato (for so was my Servant called, that follow'd me into Salapia) never left inquiring after me, till by his diligence, he had gotten some suspitions, that 'twas I which had saved Blacius, and was carried by him into his House; therefore to satisfy himself, by a considerable Present, he obtained leave from one of my Chirurgeons, to attend him as his servant, where when my wounds were next drest, he discovered what he sought, and himself to me. I was not a little over-joyed, by the finding out so faithful a Servant, and having acquainted him with those several accidents which had be fallen me since our [...]eparation, I enjoyned him to try if he could possibly learn some way how I might see Izadora, or convey a Letter to her; but though his industry left nothing unessay'd, yet it proved absolutely fruitless, [Page 127] for Blacius had so faithful and strict a Watch about her, that 'twas impossible to corrupt or deceive them. But to increase the misery I then groaned under, Strato (one day) told me, Pacuvius had discovered where my retreat was, and how I endangered my own Life to preserve his Enemies, with which he was so inraged, that he commanded him to tell me as I had divested my self of all duty to him, so he had done the like of all affection to me, and that if I had any reliques of respect for him, I should shew it, by never coming into his sight again: he further told me, that Pacuvius had once determined to acquaint Hannibal, how Blacius concealed his Enemy, but that the fear of my ruine which would be involved in Blacius's had restrained him. You may well believe, that this was no small accession to my trouble, and truly I think had not I so great a support as my belief of Izadora's affection and constancy, I had sunk under the weight of my misfortunes. At last, through the great care Blacius Servants had of me, whether it proceeded from his generosity, to hasten the regaining of that health I had lost from him, or from his revenge to banish me the sooner from being near Izadora: in spight of the indisposition of my mind, that fatal day came, wherein the Chyrurgeons told me, I might undertake a journey without any pain or danger, O how I curst their skill that separated me from my desires! and how much more I had valued their Ignorance than their Art. Before I went away, I sent Strato to Blacius, to know if he would permit me to wait on him, and make him those retributions which his care for my recovery merited; but he sent me word, my abesence more than my presence, would better discharge any debt I pretended to owe him, and that I could not more oblige him, than by a sudden departure from that House, which I had flung into so many disorders. I obeyed this cruel Message, and that night (for I durst not stir by day, lest I might have been discovered) I quitted Blacius's House, neither did I visit Pacuvius, who I was willing should see I would disobey him in nothing, since I did it not in an injunction so opposite to my duty and inclination. I had not retired an hour in a friends House, when I called Strato to me, and told him, I was resolv'd before I left Salapia, to see the fair Izadora, which I fancied could not be very difficult, since she lay (for the coolness of the Lodging, it being then Summer) in a lower Chamber next the Garden. Strato, who consider'd my safety above my satisfaction, earnestly (though vainly) disswaded me from it, therefore we went silently to the Garden door, which answered on a by-lane, then having pickt the lock, I got in, and was conducted by Strato to that window, where he assur'd me Izadora lay, I commanded him then to return, and give me warning, if he should discover any thing worthy my knowledge: he was no sooner gone, but I walkt softly to the place he directed me to, lest some company might have been with her, but as the gods would have it, she was all alone (having retired her self into her Closet which was joyning to her Chamber) there looking in, I discovered her by the light of a small Taper, sitting on a Chair, leaning her Cheek upon one hand, and wiping her Tears off with the other; I was amazed to [...]ind her in such a posture, but suddenly my wonder was turned into joy (at least as much as I was capable of, when she was so drown'd in sorrow) finding by her discourse, that I was the object of hers. Alas (she said, accompanying her words with a heavy sigh) perhaps at this instant that I onely but deplore Perolla's absence, I may have cause to lament his death, through Blacius's cruelty, by acting himself his revenge, or by giving Ha [...]nibal the means to do it. Wretched Izadora! must the not knowing [Page 128] whether thou art miserable make thy misery? and must thy doubts of being unfortunate, render thee really so? No, no; I fear they are not only bare suspitions make me thus unhappy, but that my eyes weep by Prophecy, what they must shortly by Evidence.
I must confess, said Perolla, though it were a crime thus to intrench upon her retirement, yet I found in that fin, a more obliging joy, than I could in the reward of Virtue; and doubtless, I had longer continued my transgression, had I not thought it a greater to leave her in a sadness I could so soon remove: Therefore making a little noise, I told her, Madam, if your apprehensions for Perolla be the blest and sad cause of your Tears, you may now silence them, since he is in a condition of apprehending nothing but your disdain. Never, to my remembrance, did I see so strange a surprize as those words were to that excellent Beauty to whom they were spoken, who, though she a long time nicely consider'd me, yet could she not fancy I was Perolla, for her Father (to destroy that friendship she honour'd me with) had given her so much cause to despair for my life, that her sense could not convince her belief I was living; but at length her disorder was so far supprest, tht coming to the window she askt me softly, whether I was really what I pretended to be? and if I were, what made me so evidently endanger my life, and consequently hers? Madam (I reply'd) I am the happy Perolla (that which I have heard since I came to this place, makes me assume that Title) and I am come to know how you will dispose of a life, which you are pleas'd to be so much concern'd in. You live then, gallant Perolla (she said) and Blacius, after all his threatenings, has preserv'd your life. No Madam, I (answer'd) 'tis not Blacius, but Izadora which has done it; that glorious confession she made him in my favour, was the essential cause of it; all that Blacius did, was, that he kill'd me not, but 'twas his unequal'd Daughter give me my life by giving me that which makes me value it; and I should be more unworthy the gift, had the apprehension of any danger hindered me from acknowledging at her feet, that as I hold it by her, so I Will only preserve and employ it for her. If, said Izadora, you had given me so large an Empire over you, before this visit, I should have enjoyn'd you to trust my justice, in believing your goodness, rather than thus hazard your safety for the expressing of it. Madam (I reply'd) I should more endanger it by going away without assuring you of this duty, than I do in the paying of it, for that might have ruin'd me in your good opinion, which I more fear than all that my Enemies can act against me. You are (she answer'd) so deeply fix'd in my esteem, that hardly any action of yours, much less one which hinder'd you from danger, can prejudice you in it. But fair Izadora (I reply'd) may not your Fathers hatred, my unfortunate extraction, and my own unworthiness, raise your justice to the suppression of your present mercy, and the ruine of my Felicity? Ah Perolla (she answer'd with a little blush) can you then suspect my constancy? Silence I beseech you all such doubts, for you need not fear I will commit a fault, in the which I shall find my punishment; neither can you believe I will prefer any other before you, without doing as great a wrong to my judgement as my happiness: but (she continued) may not I ( Perolla) suspect, that Blacius's cruelty may induce you to withdraw your Passion from his Daughter? and that your revenge may be more predominant than your affection? Madam (I reply'd) I attest the gods, if my words have given you the least doubt, that I fear'd you would prove inconstant, they did not express my meaning: for if I [Page 129] have any suspition, 'tis not of your Virtue, but of my Felicity; and if I were jealous of your change, I am not so rude or partial to my self, as to call that your inconstancy, which would be but your justice; but if I had had any suspitions of that nature, what you have been pleas'd to say would make me rather cherish than condem them, since they are the cause of my receiving assurances of an affection, as far transcending my hope as my desert. As to those doubts you mention'd of your Fathers hatred raising any resentments in me; I attest the self-same powers I even now invok'd, that as long as I am blest with your esteem, I can be capable neither of misfortune nor change; and though I have lost Pacuvius and Blacius, yet when I consider what I have thereby obtain'd, I shall never repent the purchase. We had certainly past the night away in so pleasing a conversation, had not Izadora's Woman interrupted it by knocking at the Closet-door, and telling her, That Blacius at his coming home (for he was then abroad) would doubtless visit her, and if he found her up at so unseasonable an hour, it might raise suspitions, which would hardly be supprest. This fatal summons I receiv'd with extream reluctancy; but Izadora, who knew the truth of it, and who apprehended my discovery; told me, 'twas time to retire, and having made me a thousand protestations of her constancy, she strictly forbad me any such hazardous visits, enjoyning me to go into the Roman Army, and endeavour there to get friends strong enough to suppress her Fathers aversion for me: Then having setled an address for our Letters, I kist her fair hands, and resign'd the Office of my words unto my Tears, which only assur'd her, how cruel I esteem'd that separation. 'Twas in this sort, Sir, (continu'd Perolla) that we contracted an affection, which has cost us so many miseries, and which I never deplor'd, but only for that share the fair Izadora had in them; and though at this sad farewel I had abundant cause to be highly satisfied with her ambition'd friendship, yet I have always had a Genius so apt to torment me, that I found my misfortune in my happiness, the knowledge of her making my departure from her the more unsupportable.
Here Izadora (who feared that the Relation of her Servants Life might endanger it) put a stop to it by remembring him, that by their contract he was to acquaint Spartacus with no more than what had happen'd in her Fathers House. Perolla with a look full of humility, acknowledg'd her care, and by his silence, gave her a rise, thus to prosecute their History.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIRST PART.
BOOK V.
I Cannot resemble the greatness of that grief I resented for Perolla's departure to any thing more aptly than to my joy and fear before it; and though Blaciu's fury could have inflicted no cruelty on him which I should not at least equally have participated, yet I may justly profess my apprehensions for him were more sensible than for my self, and that you may know they proceeded as much from my Reason as Affection, my Father had removed his Lodgings to those over mine, and had set such faithful and vigilant Centinels about me, that had not his then being abroad, and their unsual neglect both concurred for Perolla's safety, he might have fallen into troubles, the thoughts of which has a thousand times created mine; and he was no sooner retir'd than Blacius came into my Chamber, where, with many expressions of gladness he celebrated his Protectors remove, and enjoin'd me the like resentments for the same cause: but though disobedience to Parents be a Crime, yet when I consider'd the occasion of mine, I could not give it that Name; for I esteem'd the object of my affection so deserving, that I had no way so justly to merit my sufferings as by not resolutely avowing so pure and meritorious a Friendship. But whilst I was thus persecuted by the Enemy of our affections, Perolla was persecuting him of our Empire. 'Twas he, who under Fabius and Marcellus recovered that Cassilinum by assualt which was lost my Famine: 'Twas he, that during Marcellus's sickness at Nola reconquer'd the Samnites, Lucalians, and Appulians, by the loss of 25000 of the Rebels and Affricans: In a word, 'Twas he perform'd such sublime Actions, that had I not known the Charms of his person and conversation, I could not yet have resisted those of his Fame. The Winter, which succeeded this active Summer, Hannibal made Salapia his Headquarters, and though he had endeavoured by a world of civilities to make a friend of Blacius (who Perolla, intent only on those accidents which related to his Amours had omitted to acquaint you, was invited and perswaded into this Town by the Carthaginians, after it was his) yet the miseries of his Countrey, and Magius's Blood were so recent in his memory, that none of Hanniballs inticements could induce him to stifle his designs of revenge; in order to which, he made use of the Carth [...]ginians offer, but yet lived under his Power, only to destroy it. But the time of Fabius's Consulship being expired, the Senate, to testifie the value they plac'd upon his merit, elected his son to succeed him, and the Father, either [Page 131] to manifest the goodness of their choice, or to evince he believed whoever they esteem'd fit to command in chief, he thought himself not too good to serve under, procured a Commission from the Senate, to be Lieutenant-General to his own Son. It was worthy observation when the Father came into the Camp, and the Son rode forth to meet him: Eleven of the 12 Lictors, which carried Rods and Axes before the Consul, suffer'd him in respect of his Age and Relations to pass by them on Horseback, which was positively against the custom, and, which the Son perceiving, commanded the last of his Lictors to note it; who, thereupon bad the old Fabius to alight, and come to the Consul on foot, which he cheerfully did, and told him, 'Twas not son my neglect but my design, to make tryal whether you understood your self to be what you are.
I have related (said Izadora to my Prince) a particular, which though it has nothing of connexion to our story; yet being in that time exceedingly discours'd of, I hope 'twill procure your excuse. Spartacus having assur'd her that she had committed no fault but in thinking she had committed one, begg'd her to prosecute those Adventures wherein he took so much interest and satisfaction. This young Fabius (she continu'd) was General of the Roman Army when Blacius had brought a design of delivering Salapia and Hannibal into the Senates Power, to so much perfection, that there wanted onely as much time as the acting it would take up; The day which preceded that night, in which this Plot was to be executed, my Father, who had covertly drawn the Consul with some Forces near this Town, sent a Confident of his to advertise him, that at any hour he should appoint, he had so many Partizans at his devotion, as he could secure for him either the Samnite or the Brutian Gate, and that he desir'd to know which of them would be most commodious for his attempt.
This Agent returning about the dusk of the evening, unfortunately met with a Commander of the Carthagineans, whose gate and habit was so resembling unto Blacius's that blinded with that, belief, he took him aside, and told him, The Consul would not fail at midnight, and that the Samnite Gate would be most commodious. You may easily believe these words did as much surprize the Carthaginian, as the knowledge of this miserable error did afterwards him that had committed it: But the Carthaginian had too long follow'd the trade of War, not to conclude by what had been said what was to have been done; which made him immediately seize upon the unfortunate Agent, and carry him to Hanniball; who, by exquisite Torments, forc'd him to reveal the whole Conspiracy. This discovery was as pleasing to Pacuvius (who then was present) as deplorable for Blacius, who, with exceeding diligence, was by a strong Guard violently carry'd into a Prison, which in the greatness of its horror had this of advantageous, that it made Death a Comparative Good. Fabius for all sustain'd no loss but that of his hopes, for though he were in Arms all night, yet by my Fathers committal, the Signal not being given, (which was a lighted Torch our of a Turret Window) he conceiv'd the design had vent, and so leisurely a little before day retreated to his Camp. But alass, I was no sooner inform'd of Blacius's sad Fate, then I lamented him as dead, the knowledge of Hanniball's vindicative Nature justifying that prophetical way of grieving: but after I had moderated which those tears my Sex and Relation render'd unavoidable, and that thereby my Reason was less hinder'd from acting, I resolv'd to write unto Perolla, who I knew was in the Consuls Army. The Letter I sent by a trusty Messenger, and was to this purpose.
IZADORA to the generous PEROLLA.
BLacius has lost his life for his zeal to the Romans, unless your power with Fabius preserve it, by obtaining prisoners for his Ransom, or suspend his Death by a high Message of making all the Affricans in his hands follow my Fathers destiny. Do not now I beseech you consider Blacius as Perolla's Enemy, but as Izadora's Father; and by a second protecting him create his affection, or else so justifie mine, that want of duty may appear virtue: and though his past insensibility would render your revenge very just yet your saving him will therefore render your Generosity more eminent.
Whilst with great impatience I expected a return of this Paper, Hannibal, to make his revenge appear rather the effect of justice than of passion, proceeded against Blacius in the ordinary forms of Law; by which he was condemn'd to lose his Head, and to have his four Quarters fixt upon the Gates of Salapia, for a future Terror to all others. O gods! when this fatal Sentence came to my hearing, what did not I utter against Hannibal's Cruelty, and Blacius's ill Fortune: But whilst I was in the midst of my despair, my Messenger return'd with this answer from my generous Friend,
PEROLLA to the fair IZADOR
BLacius, as he is a Friend to the Romans, cannot without a high Injustice apprehend my not being his; But as he is Izador's Father he cannot without a higher doubt of my exposing all that is most precious for him; and though his severity has been somewhat great, yet his admirable Daughter by a contrary extreme has so over-repair'd all his injuries, that the service I intend to render him will relish as much of gratitude as obedience. Fabius, Madam, will embrace your Fathers deliverance as he ought; and if his endeavors prove unsuccessful, I will either free him from so sad a destiny, or my self from the misery of seeing you deplore it.
Oh! How pleasing and forlorn at once was this Letter, I saw my Fathers deliverance promis'd, but the way which conduc'd unto it was almost as great a misfortune as it exempted me from: for I found I must hazard all my felicity in attempting to save but a large part of it. Whilst I was thus perplext, I was inform'd that the Consul had sent a Trumpet to Hannibal, with an offer of all his Libian Prisoners for the redemption of Blacius, and a deep protestation in case he executed him, that he would give no Quarter to those he had already, nor any others in the future. To the first of which, the Carthaginean reply'd, That he valu'd the execution of Justice more than the Romans could the saving a Traytor, and upon that score he would not pardon Blacius's life for a few Prisoners, who being so merited to continue so: And as to his latter threatning, he believ'd it was sent when he remembred not Cannes, Trebia, Tissinum, and Thrassimene: and though Fabius by executing those he had then in his power, would sooner free him from a trouble than give him any; yet he would consider that action as 'twas intended, and vindicate himself at that rate. In a word, he sent him a positive answer, That all the offers or threatnings [Page 133] of the Romans, no not the saving his dear Brother Asdrubal's life (were it in their power) should tye up his hands from so just and necessary a Revenge. I was further acquainted, that Hanniball had given order before the Trumpet was withdrawn, to have a Scaf [...]old erected in the Alarmplace, and had sworn by the glory of Carthage, and his Fathers Memory, (Oaths which he held in greatest veneration) That before two days were ended, Blacius should receive the reward of his Infidelity. I might appear too impertinent, did I acquaint you what sad operations this cruel Sentence produc'd in me: it shall suffice to tell you, that my weeping in the apprehensions of my Fathers death had well-near caus'd my own, and that I had shed so many antedated tears for it, that had the cruel Hannibal seen them, they would doubtless have quench'd his rage. But whilst I abandon'd my self to a grief, that was as just as great, the Night arriv'd which was the Eve to that fatal Day; and as the horror of darkness is always apt to raise in us dismal imaginations; I fancy'd the unfortunate Blacius all pale and bloody coming to my Bed-side, and after he had view'd me, with a look which had almost reduc'd me to the condition he was in, he told me, Behold Izadora, behold these several wounds (which he open'd so wide, that his Soul, had it yet inhabited his Body, might have come entire out of the least of them) though they are full of torment, yet I have forc'd my self to travel from the Elizium: where I have receiv'd the reward of my fidelity to the Romans, and of my Martyrdom under Hanniball, to come and conjure thee by the duty thou owedst me before I was a Ghost; by the joy I have left, and the pain I shall suffer till thou grantest my request: now thou art at thy own dispose, never shew thou hast that power by giving thy self to Perolla; but as thou art Heir to our Blood, be so also to our generous resentments, and let him find that revenge in thy beauty and disdain which he thought he had avoided by the extinction of our Family: if thou grantest me this, the blessed Plains cannot afford me equal satisfaction; but if thou deny'st it, all the felicity of that place will lose its quality; and where others find their happiness, I shall torment. These words methought were spoken with Eyes swell'd with Tears, and with an accent so moving, that in my life I never was in a higher perplexity: I began a thousand times to condemn those learned Men which taught us, that the felicity of the other life is so perfect an extasie of joy, that it needs no foyl to set it off; and that they in it are no more sensible of any concern for us here than we are capable of conceiving their felicity there; when alass to my cost I found one there not only retain'd an unjust desire of Revenge, which poyson'd all other delights, but also prosecuted a virtue here which was to possess the highest Empire there: and I esteem'd it one great misfortune of the other World, that those in it were confin'd to their happiness, but by having a liberty of going from their own, they could thereby ruine, or at least interrupt ours. Oh, How I did also inwardly exclaim against my Fathers Tyranny, who pretended a power over me after that by death the Bond was cancel'd, that that he would be so much an Enemy to my felicity, as to deprive me of mine he would involve himself in the like Fate. But whil'st I was preparing such an answer for this imanary Ghost as might render my disobedience a justice, I was diverted by a noise so confused and loud, that that death it seem'd to threaten had been rather to be elected than avoided, since therein I had been exempted from hearing so much horror. After half an hours suspence and fear, a Servant of my Fathers came into my Chamber with a lighted Torch, [Page 134] and to remove my doubts, told me, he believ'd that 'twas some false alarum, which Hannibal had given to try the readiness of his Soldiers; for there was no Enemy near enough to give him a true one; and whil'st he was fortifying this conjecture by some other allegations, we heard a noise in the Garden; and suddenly after I perceiv'd a Gentlemen all arm'd and cover'd with blood coming towards me, and leading another, whose hands were loaden with Irons. As soon as the first was come to my Beds-side, he kneel'd down and told me, Your commands, Madam, have not onely given me the desire, but the power to serve you; and since my hazarding a life that I fear is but indifferent, to you I have preserv'd one that you highly value, I shall find in the action the Reward. Then rising and turning towards the Prisouer, he continu'd, You are at liberty, Sir, and if I had had the power to free you from your Chains as well as from your Prison, you had long ere now been eas'd of that burthen; but that office I must leave to some happier hand, lest by my continuance here the joy of your freedom might be extinguish'd by your knowledg of him that gave it you. Then faluting us with a humility as great as his obligation, without staying for any answer, he went out of the house the same way he came in; and left us in so deep an astonishment, that for a long while we could not get out of it. The first thing I perceiv'd after my amazement vanisht, was, that the fetter'd Prisoner was Blacius; ah! How pleasing was that surprize? and how I detested my disorder, which had so long suspended and separated me from my joy, which wrought so powerfully on me, that forgetting the posture I was in, I flung my self out of my Bed, and at my Fathers feet, by a thousand irregular actions testified the greatness of my satisfaction; which the more I reflected on, the less cause I found to suppress any effects which proceeded from or illustrated it; neither can my amazement for the greatness and suddeness of this alteration be attributed to the weakness of my Sex, since Blacius, whose courage had out-brav'd many dangers, resented a resembling one: And 'twas a long while and by many extravagancies that I withdrew him from his; which when I perceiv'd entirely vanisht, I embrac'd his knees and cry'd out, You are then alive, Sir, and the gods have heard my reiterated prayers and tears for your deliverance. Yes, Izadora (he reply'd) I am once again at liberty, and doubtless owe that blessing immediately to those powers to whom thou hast address thy weepings; for certainly those prodigies of valor acted for my relief were too much transcending a humane strength: But alass (he continu'd, turning about, and perceiving none in the Chamber but his unfortunate Daughter) What is become of my Protector? He is gone Sir (I answer'd) and his departure has left as high a testimony of his modesty here, as even now he did of his valor in the Prison. His modesty (said Blacius) is as injurions as his courage was obliging; for in acquainting me with a new Gallantry, he has depriv'd me of expressing my gratitude for the old. If (I reply'd) he could but hear your resentments in his favour, I am so well acquainted with his disposition, that I dare assure you he would esteem not only too plentiful a reward for what he has already done, but for those services he hopes to pay you in the future; but the apprehension he had that the same fate which attended Perolla might wait on him, and that what his valor did create, your knowledge of his condition might destroy, made him so suddenly vanish, and rather elect to leave you a good opinion of him by not knowing his Name, than hazard the contrary by a revealing of it.
[Page 135]I am then (he reply'd) still so unhappy, that to know, and not to know to whom I am indebted for my life must prove an equal misfortune? No, no, Izadora (he continu'd) I conjure you by all the gods, if you are acquainted with my Deliverer, and would have me relish what he has given me, inform me who he is, and where he resides, for rather than leave him so ill a character of my resentments, I will repeat greater dangers than he has freed me from; and to assure him of my Gratitude, I will undertake (it may be to perform) actions of as transcendent a quality as those which created it: This I command you as a duty, and this I beg of you as a charity; neither can you suspect in this discovery the same destiny which attended Perolla, the difference of the action justly silencing those apprehensions, For though it be true, that the ends are the same, yet the ways are extremely different: Perolla perhaps was surpriz'd into his gallantry. This acted it with premeditation, that freed me onely from the hands of an apparent violence, but this from a seeming Justice: That did but the duty of every man in suppressing Murtherers, who are the destroyers of humane Society; and who knows whether his seeing my distress did not put him in mind of what his own might be as soon as my death had given those that were acting it in the liberty and the power, and so, that which you term his giving me life, might be in order to preserve his own; But this generous Stranger had no motive to invite his assistance but his gallantry, which makes him attempt an action, where the undertaking of it is as great a wonder as the performance, and has thereby so bound me to gratitude, that I believe were it Perolla that had thus obliged me, I should almost suppress my just resentments for his Family, and that performance which gave me my life and liberty, might give him my affection and friendship. Sir (I reply'd) Perolla's actions are of too high a quality to need any commendations but what they carry in themselves, but were not my duty more prevalent with me than truth, I should perhaps aver that your comments can no more diminish their natural luster than mine can add unto it; but since you are pleas'd to place so right an esteem upon this Strangers services, and express as earnest a desire of knowing as of being grateful to him, I will no longer conceal him: 'Tis Perolla, Sir, That same Perolla, whose former obligations you have lessen'd but to increase the present; 'Tis he whose gallantry, were it capable of being supprest, had doubtless been so by your ingratitude; (Pardon me if dare say what you did act:) But he from your cruelty deduces arguments to convince you of his affection and friendship, by not declining your preservation, when dangers as great as your hatred threatned whosoever should attempt it: 'Tis then, that he with an unimitable virtue exposes his own life to redeem yours, which by a sad experiment he knew was the chiefest obstruction in his felicity. Give me leave Sir too, a little to repine that you could fancy any other could undertake and act so much for you; and certainly were not your judgment clouded with a prejudicated opinion of him, the gallantry of the performance, and the modesty and humility of the Performer, would have been a certainer information than my words that it was Perolla; in whose behalf I beg you to practice (now you know him) what you promis'd when you only knew his services; for all returns but that of your affection and friendship will be as short of his merit as both those will abundantly reward it. Blacius, when I had ended speaking, after having fetcht two or three turns about the room with an angry look, reply'd, I should have [...]ooner known 'twas Perolla by the great [Page 136] rate you set upon his services than by the services themselves; and if I plac'd a higher Character on them than they merited, 'twas only to draw a confession from you, which I thought nothing else could perform: My design has succeeded; and in those very expressions which you intended should create my affection for your lover, I perceive the continuation of yours to him, and in so high a disobedience to my commands, that that death I am freed from, turns to a misfortune, and forces me to tell you, if you persevere in this criminal passion, I shall embrace Hannibal's resentment rather as a cure than a punishment. Alas Sir (I answer'd, exceedingly surpriz'd) Must then Perolla's saving your life, and my gratitude for it be look'd upon as Crimes? And must an obligation from an enemy, which should raise the greatness of it, turn it to an offence? Since these are the constructions you make of his actions, 'tis high time for him to despair: since 'tis as impossible for him not to offend you (if obligations be an offence) as for you with justice to give his performances that name. If what he has done for me (said Blacius) be an obligation, from thence you may derive a proof of my affection to you, which had rather endure the name of ungrateful, than by giving you away free my self from that aspersion. But do not proceed in this disputing against my resolutions, which may force me to hate what I desire to love. You are too just (I reply'd) to hate without a cause, and 'tis on that assurance I dare become Perolla's Advocate, since his fear of offending you makes him decline being his own: do not then, Sir, employ that breath he has preserv'd to destroy him that gave it you; his service merits an esteem, if not a reward; and it may be, others will say you do as high an injustice in thus using your Deliverer, as he did that put you in a condition to need his help. To which Blacius told me, That Life which is now (I hope) out of Hannibal's power, and which you say I owe Perolla's Affection to me, was rather an argument of his own to himself; he knew the justice of those resentments I had for his could not be silenc'd but by actions as great as those which created them, and that whilst they continu'd, he could no more obtain my permission of possessing you, than you without it; so that my deliverance being the best way to that end, he perform'd it, and thereby no more oblig'd me than a Passenger does the Commander of a Ship, by saving what could not perish without involving him in the common ruine, so that his being a friend to himself only made him a friend to me. Sir (I reply'd) he that sav'd your life once, and could not by that obligation suppress your hatred, had no reason, by a repetition of that favour, to expect a better return; so that his experience convincing him your aversion was not to be taken away, he might have sufffer'd your life to have been so by Hannibal, who had both the power and will to do it; especially, that being the onely obstacle to his desires, had not his affection to one of your family inclin'd him upon that score to love all of it; This gallantry shews so handsomly, that I hope 'twill invite yours to an imitation, especially too, since by the effects of it you receive a benefit whose greatness cannot be equall'd, but by that injustice which makes you endeavor his ruine that conferr'd it on you. He that by saving my life (said Blacius extremely mov'd) found in that action a gratitude so extraordinary as to suppress a revenge (where my power to perform it was not greater than the justice which invited me to it) might reasonably hope that by a succession of services of that nature I might in time be induc'd as well to silence my hatred as I had my revenge, so that what you attribute to my Enemies gallantry, might be [Page 137] better ascrib'd to his reason and judgement: My death too had been so far from freeing all his obstructions, that it had but created greater, for I had so order'd it in my Will, that if you had married him, you should have broke those Tyes and Conjurations which had render'd you unworthy of his Bed; or if his Passion had attributed your want of duty to your Father, to be a higher argument of your affection to your Lover, yet you should have brought him nothing but the bare Izadora; for apprehending by what you have done, what you might do, I had (upon so transcendent a violation of those commands, which I would have seal'd with my last breath) given to another all my estate, which I believe (whatever advantageous and partial opinion you have of your self) makes Perolla as much your Servant as your Beauty. If no one (I reply'd) had a greater value of me than I have of my self, Perolla would soon have as low an opinion of me, as you have of his Services; and truly when I consider the largeness of your Fortune, and the little Title I have to any perfections which are capable of inviting so transcendent a happiness as his Affection, I am apt enough to believe I derive that felicity from the first of those motives; but on the other side, when I reflect upon those sacred protestations he has made me, that his passion was created, and is nourish'd by my Beauty and Vertue and from no secondary causes, I am inclin'd to believe any thing, rather than that he dissembles; especially, since in not crediting his vows, I cannot injure him more than I do my own felicity. At this reply, Blacius could no longer suppress his Choler, but with Eyes and Looks, which had terrified me in a Cause, less just than I now defended, he told me, You are not then only contented to preserve a criminal Flame in your Heart, but you must publish it too; and to raise your insolence to an inaccessional height, you voluntarily acknowledge, that you find your contentment in that which divests me of mine; but since by your disobedience you will force me to use my paternal power, I will make you e'r long not only know, but practise your duty. Finishing these words, he went out of my Chamber, and left me in as great a trouble at his rigor, as he could resent for my constancy: I must confess, that my Affection made me say things which I should have condemn'd upon any other score, and which after my resentment was a little over, I endeavoured to wash away with Tears: But no passions of Love or Repentance were hardly more predominant in me, than those of Rage and Fury were in Hannibal, who could not reflect upon the injury done his Authority and Revenge, by forcing a Prison in his Head-Quarters, and taking thence his capital Enemy, upon the Eve of the Execution, which Perolla had done by surprize, and by the assistance of a few resolute friends he had in Salapia, who were all disguis'd as well as he, without abandoning himself to an excess of choller, which made him utter things unworthy his Place and Reputation: neither for two days together could those which had most intimacy and power with him, obtain of him to appear in publick, or so much as to take sufficient nourishment to preserve Nature; nor had his despair been so soon vanquisht, had not his Officers engag'd themselves, not only to find out the Offenders, but the Prisoner too, if he would publish a Proclamation, which might promise large Rewards to those which should effect either; upon which the Carthaginians set forth a Manifest of this Tenor.
HANNIBAL, General of the Carthaginians in EUROPE.
WEre not Ingratitude a crime of so high a quality, than nothing can be of a higher than to pardon it, that same clemency which induced us heretofore, not only to forgive Blacius, but restore him to his Estate, might have now again extended it self to him: But our abovespecified Principle, and his unparallel'd Treachery, makes him so unfit for a repetition of Mercy, that 'twould lose that name, and turn to Injustice, were it conferr'd on him, who was not contented to be guilty himself, but hath so involv'd others in his offences, that he has (in having forc'd our Prisons by his Complices) as much violated the publique Iustice, as his private Engagements. These great wrongs done to the Carthaginian Empire through me their Minister, are well merited, if endur'd; which to avoid, I hereby solemnly protest before the gods, by the Glory of Carthage, and my dead Fathers memory, That whatsoever Person shall reveal where the persidious Blacius is conceal'd, or who were the Contrivers, Ca [...]sers, or Actors of his Liberty, shall have any one thing that the said party can desire, and we can grant, and receive, besides some such other mark of our favour, that all Men shall know, we are as much concern'd in rewarding of Fidelity, as in punishing the want of it.
I Know not whether the promise of so unlimited Rewards, or the Justice of the gods (who would not let Blacius enjoy that liberty he had been so unthankful for to the Bestower of it) was the cause of his discovery; but two days after he had relisht the blessing of Freedom, he lost it again by a Squadron of Soldiers, who violently breaking open the doors, went so directly to a secret Vault, where he had conceal'd himself, that it manifested their search for him proceeded from their knowledge, and not from their suspitions; from thence they conveyed him bound in Irons (and with words as ill to be digested as their usage) to Hannibal's own Lodgings, where a Guard of barbarous Affricans newly come from Carthage, were set over him, who no more understood the Roman Language, than what belong'd to Humanity. For Hannibal, you may (in some sort) guess at his joy by what his trouble had been; but for my part I was so drown'd in sorrow, that when you can imagine the highest operation of grief, I can truly affirm mine did make that good. And indeed, when I considered my unfortunate Father in the hands of those whose fury would not be quencht but with with his Bloud; and that Perolla's usage made me esteem it as high a sin to engage him in any further attempt for Blacius's relief, as my ignorance where he was, made it impossible to send to him; I found in my Judgement and Duty, such strong arguments for sorrow, that I had no way better merited the misfortune, than not to have deplored it in the sublimest degree.
In the mean while the cruel Carthaginian, to avoid all accidents, and to hasten the satisfaction of his Revenge, caused my Father the next day, to be brought with ignominious cruelty, to a Scaffold he had erected in the Allarm-place, and as well to avoid those tumults which the Salapians affection to Blacius might raise, as to satiate his Eyes with his Enemies Bloud, he had raised another Scaffold near the first, [Page 139] and there waited on by his Guards, be intended to become a Spectator of that execution, of which he had been the Judge. Whilst these things were performing in publique, an antient friend of Blacius's came to visit me, and to give me that consolation my duty and affection so abundantly wanted. After some discourses of a nature fit for the subject, I was very inquisitive, whether the Revealer of my Fathers retirement was not yet found out? To which he answered me, that though he had declin'd no ways imaginable for that discovery; yet his endeavours had been fruitless, but (he continued) though I cannot tell you the offender, yet I can (I am confident) shew you the cause of the offence, and thereupon pull'd out the Copy of that Proclamation, I even now acquaint you wit. Though my grief were of a quality which hardly permitted my Eyes to do any thing but weep, yet (as the gods would have it) I stopped a while their employment, to read that fatal Proclamation, which as soon as I had ended, I reflected upon some words in it, that I thought might prove of great advantage to me, and immediately after, asked this charitable friend, whether he thought the execution were yet done? To which he answered, he was confident it was not, for just then he came from the place where it was to be performed (his antient friendship rendring him uncapable of seeing such a Spectacle) where some of the assistants had told him, the usual Ceremonies that are practised in such Cases, would take up at least an hour, which was not yet half expir [...]d. I received this assurance with exceeding joy, and immediately conjur'd him him to conduct me to the cruel Hannibal, who he had told me, was an assistant at Blacius Tragedy. The good old man would have disswaded me from seeing an object which would but augment my grief, but I begg'd that favour of him with such earnest words and expressions, that at last he yielded to me, but it was so long e're I could vanquish him, that what he designed for a proof of his care, had like to have produced a strange and contrary effect. For just as I came under the Scaffold, I perceived my poor Father preparing himself for the fatal stroak with a courage which render'd him unworthy of it; so sad a spectacle made me hasten to Hannibal's seat, where at last I came, and with a countenance more suitable to my resentment than condition, I presented my self unto him, and told him, Sir, I beseech you, command a suspension of Blacius's death, till I have acquainted you with some things, that may perhaps induce you to pardon him. The Carthagineans, (who then consider'd nothing but my Sex and motion) with a look as barbarous as his Countrey, reply'd, Woman, the offences of that Traytor are too transcendent to expect a pardon for any thing thou canst reveal, thou mayst well therefore spare thy self a labour which will proveal together fruitless, Then turning about, he commanded some of his Guards to carry me down again. At that cruel order I flung my self at his Feet, and embracing his Knees, I thus continued; I am (Sir) come to invoke that justice which has hitherto made you as famous as your success, and will not stir from this posture, till you assure me, I shall not be denyed it. Those few words I spoke so loud, and so distinctly, that most of those Salapians which were near the Scaffold, heard them, which putting them in hopes that it might be something that would conduce to Blacius advantage, (whom I told you they extreamly loved) they cryed out to Hannibal, Hear her, hear her, which voices (as is common in the croud) were seconded by those that neither understood the cause, nor the approvers of that motion. The Carthaginians finding the City so pressing and unanimous, forbad [Page 140] his Guards to meddle with me, who were already beginning to force my Hold, and not only enjoyn'd the suspension of the execution, till I had done speaking, but told me, I might be as consident of his doing me right, as of Blacius's death, than which nothing the Oracles did tell, could be more certain.
Sir (I continu'd) you will soon find how great a confidence I have of your Justice, since my relyance on it, makes me offer my Life into your Power, who am the unfortunate Daughter of this Blacius, that it seems has offended you in such a degree, as nothing but his Bloud can be your reparation; in pursuance of which resolve you were pleas'd under sacred Oaths, when his Prison was forc'd (and thereby your revenge frustrated) to publish, That whosoever would reveal unto you who were the Contrivers, Causers, or Actors of his liberty, should have granted any one thing the said party could ask that was in your power: this Proclamation which I here present you is my witness, and the assurance you are inviolate in your engagements, has brought me to discover unto you who is the offender that has so exceedingly transgrest your Laws; but before I disclose this secret, I must beg a reiteration of that assurance, which to induce you to with the less reluctancy, be pleas'd to receive mine, that the same minute you confirm your first engagement, I will put into your power the crimital person which procur'd my unfortunate Father his short liberty, so that the same action which makes you satisfy your word, will give you the power to satisfy your revenge too. All those which could hear my request, gave their approbation to it by a loud shout, for they car'd not upon whose ruines they built Blacius's deliverance, and Hannibal, who was always as ambitious of Glory as of Revenge, repeated and confirm'd the Oaths and Promises of his Proclamation, which being finisht, I thus continued: Since by a generosity which I ever expected from so great a Prince, you have silenc'd all those doubts my own constant unhappiness, and not any suspitions of your Virtue, did create, I shall boldly acquaint you, that your justice receiv'd that affront from Izadora, and though my Sex exempted me from actions of that nature, yet by my Prayers and Letters to a young Roman Gentleman, I rais'd that power which cast you into so great disorders, and for the punishment of which you have made such unlimited promises. Thus, Sir, I have satisfied my engagement, not only by acquainting you who committed the offence, but by putting the offender into your hands: And now I shall expect as punctual a performance from you. Then, as I was beginning to make my request, the Carthaginian, who suspected by my resolution, that it would be Blacius's Life (wherein he was not deceiv'd) suddenly started up, and with a furious look told me; If thou art so mad as to beg thy Fathers Life for this discovery, in expectation afterwards that thy Sex will induce me to pitty thee; know that thy Crime will make me pass by all considerations, and raise a fury which by all the gods, nothing but thy destruction will appease; this I acquaint thee with, that thou mayst owe thy death to thy wilfulness, and not to my resentments, which I tell thee once more will prove so severe, thou wilt soon repent thou e'r didst raise them; but if thou wilt yet decline that request, thy Sex and Relations will invite me to pardon what I know I ought to punish. Sir (I reply'd nothing terrify'd at these threatenings) I desire not to be oblig'd to your Mercy, but your Justice, neither can I lose my life more gloriously than for him that gave it me: My duty in this case is most predominant, and I know nothing can make me more worthy of death, than [Page 141] how to avoid it; therefore (Sir) I conjure you by those gods you have invok'd, by that Empire which derives its g [...]eate [...]t Glory from your Virtue, and by that Father whose memory you [...] to reverence, were it onely for giving the world so g [...]eat a [...]. At the end of these words, I heard a voice which stopt me from p [...]oceeding any farther, by saying, Hold, hold, Izadcra, be not [...] to be gen [...]rous, not accuse your self of a fault, which if it be one, I (by your own [...]) am only guilty of it. This voice (which I too soon knew was Pcrolla's) made me turn about, where [...] immediately saw my generous Friend breaking th [...]ough Hannibals Guards that would have stopt him (among whom he had staid awhile, where he had heard all that had past,) and [...]linging himself [...]t his Enemies feet, told him; Sir, You have bound your self by obligations too strong to leave me any suspition that you will not perform your engagement to him that shall reveal who was Blacius's Deliverer; and therefore I shall make no scruple to acknowledge that it was I, and the reward that I expect for this discovery, is, that you will suppress all th [...]e cruel thoughts you have taken up against the fair Izadora, who through an excess of duty condemns her self to free her Father. You that have been just, Sir, to your Enemies, will not now I hope be the contrary to your self, especially when the subject you are to employ your virtue on, merits adoration sooner than Pardon, and whose only crime is her Charity. Instead then of so unfit a victim to appease your fury, I offer that Perolla, who had at Capua depriv'd you of life, if his Sword had prov'd the more fortunate, and had not his Fathers Tears and Dissimulation preserv'd you: Who at Pettely rais'd his reputation by the destruction of 10000 Affricans; who at Cassilinum made you send Blanks where you had denyed any conditions; Who by the destroying of 25000 of Allies and Soldiers forc'd from you the Samnites, Lucanians, and Appulians; who took that Cassilinum by storm, which you only won by Famine: in a word, I present you that Perolla, who was not only content to offend you in all these particulars, but came even into your Head-Quarters, and in the Center of your Army, broke open your Prisons, kill'd your Guards, restor'd your Capital Enemy to his freedom, and was now come to have stopt the progress of your revenge upon him, by owning the action, and by tying you (unless you would violate your Faith) to give me his life for the reward of this discovery, which I had too effected, had not his generous Daughter by her own confession, necessitated me to imploy that Petition for her safety, which I had designed for her Fathers.
Gods! into what confusions did this resolute acknowledgement cast me into? That death which I was prepared to suffer, appeared far more supportable than this action of Perolla's, for it reduced me either to imploy my request for my Fathers, and so lose my friends Life; or if I preserv'd Perolla's, I must lose Blacius's, and that which was an aggravation to this misery, was, that by what was done already, I was necessitated to survive the loss of one of them, unless I would prove my own executioner; Alas, how sad a conflict had I betwixt my Duty and my Affection? Nature pleading for the one, and Gratitude for the other. What, (said I to my self) wilt thou destroy thy Father to save his Enemy? wilt thou not preserve that Life that gave thee thine? wilt thou satisfy thy debts with thy Fathers Bloud, and shall the tyes of Friendship be more prevalent than those of Nature? But on the other side, shall the name of Father make thee act that which will render thee unworthy that relation? shall that breath which even now Perolla gave thee, be employed to save [Page 142] anothers life by the ruine of his? Unfortunate Izadora! hast thou no way to perform thy duty but by a murther? and hast thou no no way to perform thy gratitude, but by a Paricide? must the satisfaction of thy gratitude be the ruine of thy Father? and must the satisfaction of thy duty be the loss of thy Friend? must to be grateful and ungrateful prove an equal crime? and must the paying of one debt, render thee uncapable of paying the other? I take the gods to witness that I would joyfully put an end to this fatal dispute but that of my life, and have embrac'd that fate with a satisfaction equal to that of Martyrs, who know their punishment, is but the way unto their Glory: but the time was so pressing, that I was necessitated to spend what remained, not in complaints, but resolutions, therefore I thus continu'd. Perolla came to preserve Blacius, though my unfortunate duty made him change his design: and that generosity which once made my Father to esteem his life his misfortune, because his Enemy conferr'd it on him, though only by his courage, will make a repetition of that favour, create a higher trouble in him, when the purchase of his safety, is his Enemies voluntary death; his Virtue, doubtless, will make him decline an obligation, where what makes him receive it, deprives him of all power to express his resentments for it: 'Tis but just too, that that life which has so often preserv'd Blacius's, should now be preserv'd by his; Yes, yes Izadora, let Perolla find his safety from one of that Family, in which he hath hitherto found his misery; act now thy Fathers part, and upon the score of his Virtue perform that for Perolla, whose effects may demonstrate their cause, and let him find, now thou art in Blacius's room, that that cruelty thou didst condemn in him, thou wilt not practise for him, and in this one action show what thy Fathers resentments should be, and what thine own are: Then when this debt is discharged, satisfy thy own as generously, and by ending thy life with his that gave it thee, convince him and the World, that as thou valu'st thy life short of thy duty, which shouldst thou any longer enjoy would bring that truth in question, and make that relish of self-interest which is of a contrary quality. But alas (I continued) how will Perolla resent this proceeding? he'll alledge, that what thou termest Gratitude, is Cruelty, that the way thou tak'st to save his life, is the certainst means to lose it, and that instead of repairing Blacius's injuries, thou art more injurious far than he. These, and a world of such, thy Friend will object against thee, to which thou hast no reply, but that thy Fate having invironed thee with excess of miseries, thou electest those that to thy judgement are the least, and that thou hadst rather dye by acting what may merit his esteem, than live in a contrary unhappiness. Whilst I was thus debating, and had fixt upon this resolution, Perolla was all the while conjuring Hannibal to observe his Promise, and to make him the object of his Cruelty, so he made me that of his Justice, and in order to this told the Carthaginians such reasons, that I apprehended nothing more than he would find his destruction in his Eloquence, and so raise his enemies fury, that he would sacrifice the violation of his Oaths and Faith to his revenge: In this fear I interrupted him from proceeding by addressing my self in these terms to the Carthaginian.
Sir, If I have been thus long silent, you will, I hope pardon it when you know, that a dispute betwixt Gratitude and Nature was the occasion, in the end, the first has been victorious, but to make it so, I was necessitated to act my Fathers part, who I know is too generous to let Perolla suffer for him, when by his own sufferings he may hinder his, and [Page 143] 'twere too much wrong to the generosity of Perolla's action, not to let it instruct my Fathers to an imitation of it. These words too fully inform'd my friend of my intentions, to let him permit my proceedings any further, which he hinder'd by leaving Hannibal, and by prostrating himself before me, where as soon as his disorder would permit him, he cry'd out, Ah Madam, do not, I beseech you, by so unjust a Victory, blemish your Virtue, nor make me so wretched, as to find my misery, in that which perhaps you intend as an argument of your Affection, to preserve your Fathers and your Life, nay your Fame too, are cause too glorious to deplore any effects which may proceed from them: do not then envy me a death, by which I shall always live, and by losing only an uncertain Being, obtain an Eternal one. If I had not (I reply'd) taken up this resolution, that which you do to suppress, would have created it, and in this fresh proof of your Virtue, I find a greater invitaion to continue, than alter my intentions: Blacius would live more miserable with such a debt, than he can dye by paying it, and I cannot deplore his destiny which makes that Life (which even now was to be an oblation only to Hannibals fury) to prove a sacrifice to Gratitude. If (said Perolla) the payment of that Gratitude be addrest to me, I take all that's holy to witness, I shall find in the design only a larger, and more pleasing payment, than in the action: Alas Madam, consider too, I beseech you, what all Mankind will say of you, they will (doubtless) condemn that Virtue which has been hitherto their admiration, and that which you think will raise their esteem, will absolutely suppress it; besides, if you proceed in your design, 'twill be so far from hindering, that it will but hasten my death; do not then, I beseech you, force me through despair, to spill that bloud, which now may be shed for a Subject that out-weighs the loss. I shall find (I reply'd) in your silence, a stronger inducement to obey you, than in your words, espicially if they be of this nature, and for your apprehension of my prejudicing in this action, that little Virtue I possess, I have fixt upon a resolve, shall still preserve, if not increase it, and I have so order'd all things, that your last Declaration is now my only trouble, which forces me to make use of that power you have so often assur'd me I have over you, to beg, and if that be not sufficient to command you by our passions, which have been as pure as great, and by all other conjurations that are most powerful, whatsoever happens to me, use no violence upon your self, nor leave this life till the gods do call you to a better; this I implore with the more earnestness, because posterity shall judge of your love by your obedience. Then without staying for his answer, (whose quality I read in his amazement) I went to Hannibal, and having laid open all the most pressing terms I could compose to illustrate the unworthiness of a violated engagemeut, I conjur'd him as a recompence of what I had reveal'd, to give Perolla his life and liberty; who having followed me, and hearing my request, detesting to derive his safety from the cause he esteem'd in me, so unnatural, thus spoke to the Carthaginian. By a true confession (Sir) how Blacius was relieved, I am confident you find no other had a hand in it but I, at least Izadora had not, who was so far from either contriving or knowing it, that when I presented him to her she was weeping him for dead, and admir'd as much at his deliverance as he himself did. As for that Letter she alleadges, which was the cause of his Liberty, I protest by all the gods, it commanded me only to make use of the Consuls favour for Blacius's redemption, by offering some Lybian prisoners, or for a suspension of his [Page 144] death, by threatening all those he had to follow his destiny, so that she was no more the cause then the effect of her Fathers freedom, neither can she pretend any title to the benefit of your Proclamation, by discovering who was the Actor, for when I brought Blacius to her, I was so covered with Armor, that she could not possibly know me, and as an argument of this truth, she call'd me Roman, when as yet I never saw Rome and had my birth in this City; therefore (Sir) none but I has any interest in your manifest, which obliges you no less to preserve inviolate your vows and promises, than to punish those which have offended you. Ah Sir (said I, flinging my self at his feet) I hope you are too judicious not to distinguish betwixt an accusation which proceeds from Generosity, and one which proceeds from guilt, and consequently not to impute this of Perolla's, to one of the first quality, but yet, lest you should want light to see so much Virtue, I beseech you reflect upon whose Son he is, and you will find in his extraction, cause to invite him, rather to destroy Blacius by the hazard of his own life, than to save him by a certain loss of it. Yes (Sir) I blush in his behalf to acknowledge that the little Beauty and Virtue which the gods have given me, converted his inclinations, and made him cherish what he would otherwise have destroyed, so that I am apparently the cause of that freedom, which created your resentments: besides, I have a title to my request, discovering who was the Actor; For as to that allegation, that I was weeping my Fathers loss, when he presented him to me, I may truly answer, my affection had as large a share in those Tears, as my Duty; for I could not reflect upon Blacius danger and Perolla's courage, but it was impossible to retain them, and though indeed, at his coming into my Chamber, he was covered with Arms and Bloud, yet his Gallantry discover'd what his unkind Armor would have conceal'd, and in his actions I found as great an assurance that it was Perolla, as I could have had in seeing his Face; so that my calling him Roman, proceeded not from my ignorance but fears; for I was informed after my Fathers rescue, such strict Guards were plac'd about the City, that I apprehended my generous friend was not gotten out of it, so that if by any misfortune he fell into your power, I would not (by precisely acquainting you who he was) have given you so great an accession to that hatred you had already contracted for him; besides, I might aptly enough, call him a Roman, his inclinations and actions having always been for that Empire. Thus (Sir) have I clearly demonstrated the interest I have in your engagement, which gives me the confidence to conjure you by these Tears, and by that word which you have hitherto so religiously observed, give Perolla that Life and Liberty, he would so meritoriously have lost, which is the Petition I humbly make for my discovery: neither can you satisfy that request he has already made you, without yielding to mine too; for that life he has begg'd, is so united to his, that it cannot admit of a different Fate. To which Hannibal reply'd, Madam, Perolla may with reason be credited, since 'tis not likely he would disclaim a Truth which would save his life; and therefore as I have been just to him in granting his desires for you; so permit me now to be just to my self, by sacrificing an offender, who is not only contented to be so, but glories in it, and out-braves my Justice. Yes Sir (said Perolla) since you have saved the fair Izadora: inflict on me all the torments your Revenge and Fury can inspire you with, and I will embrace them with more joy than they are imposed, nay, commend that justice which by my sufferings, exempts the perfectest creature from induring any. This [Page 145] generous reply so incen'sd the barbarous Hannibal; that he commanded his Guards to bind Perolla, and carry him to receive a death; whose torments might be as great as his crime. The Guards at those barbarous Orders advanc'd to seize upon Perolla, who perceiving their intentions, went half way to meet them, and holding out his Arms, told them. Here, here Soldiers, obey your General; and bind up those Arms which when they were at liberty were as much his fear, as now they are his satisfaction, and which yet, (were I disposed to [...]ell my life) might make him tremble in the midst of you; but I will not impose that in which I find my Glory. Those words he spoke with so furious a look, that though unarmed, and invironed with his Enemies, yet it struck such a damp into their Hearts, that their trembling was the greatest proof they were alive. But Perolla instantly disarming himself of all his fury, with an Humility great as my grief, kneel'd at my feet and told me, The gods shall be my witness (Madam) that the onely thing which made me cherish my life, was out of a hope that it might prove serviceable to you, and now it is so fortunate, not only to save you, but pardon me if I say so, to keep you too from a stain which might blemish all your other Virtues, I resign it with more joy than I kept it; but yet I must confess, when I reflect upon our separation, I find a strong aversion to it, and am forc'd to run for my Consolation to the necessary causes of it. Must then (I reply'd, interrupting him with a shower of Tears) must then the unequall'd Perolla have so hard a fate, that he finds his Consolation in the destruction of my Felicity? unjust Heaven! who will ever adore friendship, when it turns to be the ruine of him that possest it in the highest perfection. Ah Madam, said he, call me rather your Votary than your Friend, and then you need not fear this President will prejudice Posterity, for Men sooner adore, than decline a Deity, by the example of a Martyrdom. But Madam, you may convert my trouble into my felicity, by permitting this voluntary death to preserve me alive in your esteem, which will be a nobler existence, and render me an object fitter for your Joy than Tears. You shall not only have my esteem (I reply'd) but my company, since 'tis a greater misery to out-live the loss of so much Virtue, than to dye with it. But Sir (said Izadora, speaking to Spartacus) perhaps I make the relation only of these accidents as tedious and troublesom to you, as they themselves were to us: but I will repair that fault, by contracting the sequel of our Adventures. To which my Prince reply'd, Madam, if I am in any trouble, it only proceeds from sympathizing in those disasters you were fallen into, and the difficulties I find in your being delivered out of them, of which I am so impatient, and concern'd, that I shall beg you henceforward to believe, that as long as you prosecute your Story, you will as much oblige me, as by interrupting it you will do the contrary. Izadora, with an action which testified her acknowledgement, thus continued her Relation. I will obey you, Sir, and it may be in my following discourse, you will find that our perplexities were cur'd by as strange an accident, as that which created them: For Hannibal all this while continu'd in a deep silence, which I attributed to his being a Judge, rather than a Lover; but the gods, who magnify their power by producing great Effects from small Causes, made us find in this poor Beauty, the redress of those disorders which it had occasioned; for at the first, when I presented my self unto the Carthaginian, I was (as my condition required) all vail'd, and continu'd so, till Perolla's cruel Gallantry forc'd me to uncover my Face, in which Hannibal fancy'd as many [Page 146] charms as it wanted, and by the help of his own imagination, so abundantly supply'd the unkindness of nature to me, that in his wounds we found our remedy. And truly, for it to vanquish any Heart was strange, but to captivate Hannibal's, who hated our Sex as much as he did the Romans, and to divest him too, of his fury and revenge, appear'd so great a Miracle, that had not some visible effects been the witness of that Truth, I had found in my imperfections, too many Arguments to have doubted it; and without question, 'twas such Passion as his, that made Love be painted blind; but many that stood by, and were not so ingaged as I was, observ'd at first, that which I no way suspected or perceiv'd, till Hannibal, who found Perolla was as much his Rival in Love as in Glory, after having laid down all those motives he esteemed most prevalent to induce me rather to employ my request for my Father, than my Friend, perceiving me so unshaken in my resolves, and so pressing in my Tears, and Prayers, and guessing at my disposition by his own, which hardened it self by opposition, at last when the Guards were carrying away the generous Perolla, he told me; Madam, If I have labour'd to prove you had no Title to my Proclamation, 'twas only to shew you, that you had a power over me from yourself, greater than you can derive from thence, and that you may command upon the score of your Beauty, that which you only beg by virtue of my manifest. Alas Sir (I reply'd) I am too well acquainted with this unfortunate Beauty, to believe it can have so high an influence on so great a Conqueror, pardon me then, if I dare tell you, I shall be diffident of its power, unless I am convinc'd of it by a demonstration? If you suspect (said he) that which carries its authority with it, and if you can doubt that Truth which Hannibal's Captivity does witness; command me any other tryal, and you shall find in my obedience, how great a wrong you have done the fair Izadora: So high a civility, I answered, merits a proportionate return, and therefore I shall employ that power you give me, for your own advantage, and only beg you to be just unto your vows, by giving Perolla his life, Madam, (said Hannibal) though in saving him I shall preserve (by what I have observed) as great an opposer of my Felicity, as of my Conquests: and thereby too, create as many Enemies as Soldiers in my Army, yet I will observe your Orders. Yes Madam, I give Perolla's life to your commands, and I give you Blacius's without them, who for having bestowed so great a perfection on the World, merits rather my esteem than revenge. My zeal to your service, stays not in that dull method of only obeying what you command, it lays hold on that which it thinks is your Will without the revealing it. I could not have the patience to let him proceed, his Words and Actions were too generous to delay my acknowledgements for them, which I exprest, prostrate at his feet, in the most moving and humble manner I was capable of. I will not, Sir, said Izadora, trouble you with the repetition of them, though they were so satisfactory to him, to whom they were addrest, that as an acknowledgement of it, he went immediately himself, unbound both Blacius and Perolla, and presented them to me, with an humility so far beyond his practise, that the standers by admir'd as much, as I was pleas'd at it. But to obscure this joy, some of Pacuvius's friends seeing the danger his generous Son had been in, went to his House to inform him of it, (for he, out of gallantry, would not be present at his Enemies death, though he had Hannibal's example to authorize that action.) As soon as he had notice of it, he went with so great haste to the place of Execution that those which saw it, [Page 147] thought that his affection and not his hatred was the cause of it. The croud about the Scaffold was so great, that it was with much difficulty and with an often repeating of his name (to which all paid a deep respect) that he got at last to Hannibal, and it was just at that instant, that the Carthaginian had unbound Perolla, and given him to me. Pacuvius was suddenly informed of all that happened, which every one assured themselves, would render him a large sharer in the general joy: but alas he soon put them out of that belief by thus speaking to Hannibal. I were (Sir) unworthy the friendship of so great a Conqueror did I value any relation above it; 'tis upon that principle that I have detested Perolla, who hates as much your Person as your Glory, and if I hitherto conceal'd that horrid attempt against you, which he himself has now publisht, 'twas not Because he was my Son, but out of a belief that I might convert him: for I knew, a courage which was capable in so green an age to attempt so bold and high a design, which was more advantageous to you to be gained, than destroyed; but since that valour, the gods have given him, has been imployed to ruine what it should have advanc'd, I am come to implore your justice against one who is as much an Enemy to nature, as to Carthage; punish him for intending your destruction, in a place where not to have sacrific'd himself for you, had been as great a sin. Yes (Sir) punish him for designing your death, and punish me in him, not onely for concealing, but likewise for not revenging it, and let one execution repair both our crimes; you see, generous H [...]nnibal, how I contemn my own interest, when yours comes in competition with it, which I imbrace with such a concern, that I had rather extinguish my Family, than continue it, by leaving so great a stain upon your Justice, and danger to your person, as the saving of Perolla will amount unto. Besides Sir, shall that courage, which hitherto found nothing so easie as to conquer, leave the blemish behind it of having been vanquisht by the eyes only of one of our enemies? shall the Romans derive their Triumph from a Sex which never merited higher than your pitty? [...] such a pleading Desire as Revenge, and such a Virtue as Justice be supprest by an unworthy passion, which like madness, none believe they ever were possest with when they'r cur'd of it? Let not (Sir) I beseech you the cause of your disorders be worse than the effects, but by a generous Conquest over your self, shew you are capable to vanquish all obstacles, and let your enemies in that very action which they esteemed would prove your shame, find an argument that you are invincible, so he that can overcome H [...]nnibal, cannot but be thought to do the like to Rome, and all the World. The Carthaginian, who knew no other cause of Pacuvius's hatred to his Son, than what he had alledged, not only upon that account excus'd his passion, and expressions, but replyed, had I not already given Perolla's life to the fair Izadora's commands, I now had bestowed it on Pacuius's generosity, and find in what he alledges more cause to suppress, than to creat my Revenge; He that could sacrifice the hopes of his posterity for my interest, had too much misplac'd his friendship, if for a return to it I would not silence a Revenge, especially when the acting it will prove the destruction of so generous a Family, in which my misfortune is the onely fault of any one of it; for Perolla wants not Virtue, but I the felicity to merit it, and though (he continued with a smile) you upbraid me with being vanquisht; yet I cannot but acknowledge I am more pleased in this defeat, than with all my former victories; I have too, this satisfaction, that I was never conquered but by a Sex which the gods themselves [Page 148] could not resist, who, if they can, for their subjection, produce thus much beauty, they carry their justification in the cause of their fault, (if it be one) so that I commit none unless it be one to imitate those we adore. I will not particularize all the dispute betwixt them, since it serves but to acquaint you, that Hannibal remained unshaken in what he had done, and then came to me, and told me; I should Madam, with the lives of Blacius and Perolla, have given you too their liberties, were it not that the grant of the first of these has been too great an exasperation to my Army, to increase it at the same time by the last: I will therefore hope for your pardon, if I obey you but by degrees, since otherwise I might hazard the losing of a power which is not so dear to me upon any score, as out of a confidence it may serve you; yet still for your sake, they shall have no other Prisons but their Lodgings, and as soon as I have fashioned my Officers to approve of their liberty, I shall restore it to them with as much joy as I have lost my own. Though this hard Declaration (however moderated both by reasons and civilities) did extreamly perplex me, yet I only begg'd him to shorten their sufferings as much as might be, and to perfect what he had so generously begun, for I durst not be too earnest on so tender a subject, lest it might create his suspitions, that my love as much as duty occasioned my solicitations. 'Twas in this sort, (continued Izadora) that we were preserved, and truly when you consider all the accidents of this Adventure, you will acknowledge it to be a strange one: For that life I came to sacrifice to preserve Blacius's had been preserved by the sacrificing of his, and where I thought to have found my death, I found my safety, but by a way which made it odious to me: Perolla too, who came with the same design, found the same fate, and that sympathy, which till then we both gloried in, in that occasion was converted to our misfortune: what we singly might have effected, we joyntly destroyed; and my Father by having more friends than one, found he had never a one, and which was more intricate, we both came to lose our selves to save him, and we both saved our selves to lose him, and yet we ruine our selves all three, for Perolla by begging my life and I his, we leave Blacius to the execution, which made me resolve having so satisfied my gratitude, to dye with my Father, as a vindication of my duty, and as my generous friend has often since vowed unto me, he was determined to have born me company: On the other side, Hannibal to be more certain of his revenge, publishes a-Proclamation which debars him of it, and to end this miraculous day with a greater wonder than any which had happened in it, Izadora's Beauty, by ingendring as great a passion in the Carthaginians, as he had till then a detestation for our Sex, dissolves all our fears, and makes us return in triumph, where we thought never to have returned again. For Hannibal with all his Guards, and with the acclamations of an infinite confluence of people accompanied me to my Fathers House. But alas (Sir) as soon as Blacius was informed how I had declined his deliverance to purchase Perolla's, and knowing what I had done, but not what I had resolved to do, he contracted so violent a [...]atred against me, that doubtless I had in the effects of it, found my ruine, had not the apprehension of offending Hannibal silenc'd his fury, who every day gave me such fresh and high proofs of his passion, that had my felicity depended on his affection, I had been then as happy, as since I have been miserable. But in that which most of my Sex would have gloried, I found my Affliction, for I had given too visible proofs of my [Page 149] affection to Perolla to doubt the Carthaginean was ignorant of it, and consequently, I left my Fathers unlikelihood of liberty in the loss of his Rivals, whose actions too soon inform'd me, that his denying to give me Perolla's freedom, proceeded more from his jealousie than any apprehension of distasting his Army, over which he had so great an Ascendent, that though it were compos'd of sundry Nations, and that they often endur'd miseries as great as their succesles, yet they never mutiny'd, but thought their sufferings too meritoriously recompenc'd, if in them their General might find his Glory, But Sir (continu'd the fair Izadora) to satisfie my engagement and perhaps you in it, I will pass over all those addresses which Hannibal made me, and only inform you, his Passion grew to such a height, that he declin'd the Conquest of the World to conquer the unfortunate Izadora; and that Glory which he had hitherto so exceedingly ador'd, he now as much undervalu'd, delivering up the conduct of all Martial Affairs unto the generous Maherbal; and those Days and Nights which he esteem'd misemploy'd, if not projecting some new Conquest, visiting and regulating his Troops, provoking and improving their natural fierceness by Orations, and in performing all the functions of an expert General, he now had the same opinion of, if not spent at my feet; in which dejected posture he often vow'd he took more satisfaction than in his former Triumphs. But for my particular, I may justly profess, if I deriv'd any contentment from his expressions and submissions, 'twas only in seeing by so strong an experiment, that my constancy was immoveable; I say, so strong an experiment, for Hannibal was a Prince capable to infuse a flame into the coldest heart; for he had a look so spiritual and full of vivacity, that no effeminate Beauty was comparable to it; his person and shape were nothing dissonant to his Face (which had not then receiv'd the blemish of being depriv'd of that Eye which soon after he lost in the Marishes of Ancona) his fashion was majestick and without constraint, and he was endu'd with so singular an Eloquence, that you would have thought him an Athenian sooner than an Affrican, and rather bred up in those famous Schools than in a barbarous Camp. And though Hannibal himself when he saw his fortune was expir'd, did alledge in open Senate when he pull'd down Gisgo out of the Pulpit of Orations for enveighing against a Peace then offer'd them by Scipio (whose succeeding Conquests gave him the sir-name of Affrican) that he never knew any way but force to suppress Offenders, yet in a subsequent Speech he unfolded such pregnant arguments in so transcending expressions and method, that the Senate soon perceiv'd he wrong'd his Eloquence to excuse his Passion: His Fortune also was proportionate to his other qualities, being, at four and twenty years old after the death of Amilcar and Asdrubal his Father and Uncle elected: General by the unanimous concurrence both of the S [...]nate and Army: His Conquests too were as early as his preferment, and he never apprehended a defeat, for his Victories had always so little of Fortune in them, that they could hardly proveinconstant. But I fear (said Izadora) that by my confidence of undertaking to give you this Character, I give you an ill one of him: I will therefore conclude, that he had no fault but an unconfin'd ambition, which made him embrace any means that conduc'd to his desires, and to conquer whatsoever oppos'd him, he never scrupl'd to sacrifice his virtue to his ends. This truly makes me believe, 'twas more upon the score of his wilfulness than his judgement that he persever'd in his passion for me. But after a long time in both our computations, he for his sufferings (as he term'd them) and I for his [Page 150] importunities, he came one evening to my Chamber as I had newly done reading a Letter of Perolla's, which contained such passionate expression for our cruel separation, that they infus'd into me a grief equal to his that writ them; the impression thereof was so evident at his coming in, that he soon perceiv'd it, and after a melancholly silence, to shew the interest he had in my sadness, he at last begg'd me to pardon him if he presum'd to enquire the cause of it. You may easily Sir (I reply'd) find it out, when you remember that Blacius is yet a prisoner. If that (he answer'd) be the occasion, I shall find my satisfaction in your disorders, having power to redress them; and to confirm you in this truth, from this instant I declare him free: But Madam (he continu'd) interrupting that return I was about to make him for so transcendent an obligation) may not I fear your Love has as great a share in your melancholly as your Duty? That friendship (I reply'd) which I pay Perolla, is too pure to be deny'd, and he has done so many things for the preservation of him to whom I owe my duty, that without an offence to it, I may give him (as an acknowledgement) a share in my sadness. Call you that Madam (said Hannibal) but an acknowledgement, which made you on the Scaffold prefer his life before your Fathers? I did not (I reply'd) prefer him, but Gratitude before my Father. Ah Madam (he answer'd) take heed what you say, for if you so much undervalue yourself, as to believe any services can deserve your Gratitude; you will perhaps give me a title to that by Justice, which I never could expect but from your Mercy: For Perolla when he sav'd Blacius the first time, knew not who he was, and the second time did it to obey his Mistris, and offend his Enemy; But I not only knew, that in preserving him I preserv'd my mortall'st Enemy; and did it without any inducement, except a belief that it might be pleasing to you, but also sav'd that Perolla too, for whom you would have sacrific'd not only your Father, but your self, and by which I found I cherisht my own destruction: but my obedience was too perfect to stand upon Reason, or if it did, it found nothing which more deserv'd that name than to obey you, Yes Madam, I consider'd my destruction too glorious to deplore it, if thereby I might settle your Contentment: Judge then (fair Izadora) if I have not cause to say, that there is some desparity between our Services, and whether I may not upon that belief expect, that you will at least commiserate the captivity of my Mind as much as of his Body, who certainly is unworthy his felicity, if he can find room to entertain a grief, having the highest preservative from it, the blessing of your affection Sir (I reply'd) those obligations you have conferr'd on me are of so transcendent a nature, that to think to define, is to injure them; and if they have any defect, it proceeds only from their greatness, which by a necessity of gratitude casts me into as high a misery as they took me out of: Yes, generous Hanniball, I can truly say, that when I reflect upon your obligations, and find not only a want of power, but of hope to make them of proportionate return, I am struck with a melancholly equal to the joy I resented when you conferr'd them on me; and perhaps I should not lye if I profest that these thoughts are as large a cause of my sadness as any other. Would to the Gods Madam (said he) that your will to oblige me were but equal to your power, I could soon then exchange my fears for joys, in very contemplation whereof I quickly lose my self: Yes, fair Izadora, those that gave you the power to command, have given you too the power to reward, and I find should in an Hymeneal Crown an bundant recompence for my services and sufferings; this union should [Page 151] give the World Peace, or you the World, which is a far easier Conquest than that of Izadora, whom I durst promise to make Empress of that by Arms, which by virtue she has so just a title to; for if only if only to obey the Carthagineans and to satisfie my own inclinati [...] I have already so far proceeded, she cannot doubt but to justifie her choice, and merit the glorious title of her Souldier, I would perform miracles almost as great as the cause of them. Though the words of this Declaration were very confident, yet the Declaration it self was not, for Hannibal, maugre his high Courage, was all the while it lasted as pale as guilt, and made it with so great a trembling and constraint, that he had as much of my pity, as of my anger; but after a little silence, which rather shew'd my resentment than irresolution, I told him, My apprehensions of being ungrateful, were now I perceive too well grounded, for that you do me the honour to mention, is not in my power to grant; I know this confession to a Prince less generous, might produce a contrary effect than I am confident 'twill in you, from whom I have receiv'd such memorable obligations, hat I had rather have your disesteem by acknowledging a Truth, than continue your favour by a dissimulation which would render me unworthy of it: That Heart which is below the great Hannibal, is so given to another, that were it revocable, 'twere upon that score, if not on any other, unfit for your acceptance; for I must be unconstant to be kind, and I know you have a greater Passion for Virtue than for Beauty. Alas Madam (he eply'd) fetching a deep sigh) Why did you make such haste to give your self away, knowing the influence of your Eyes, which would create as many Servants as Beholders? Why did you prove unjust to one of them, to be the like to all the rest? for to give all to the happy Perolla is as great an injustice in one extream, as to reserve none for the residue of your Adorers is in the other. Sir (said I) you may easily perceive the great distinction I place between your and Perolla's actions, for by undertaking to reward his, I shew at how low a rate I value them; and by acknowledging that the impossibility of my satisfying what I owe you, is as great as my desires to pay it; I acquaint you with the largeness of my resentments, and do perhaps in my very ingratitude it self in some degree prove grateful. Ah Madam (he answer'd) do not lessen your power to the increase of your cruelty; nor render my services uncapable of reward, by esteeming them above any: No, fair Izadora, let me not find my ruine in that which was my duty, and shall be my ambition, let not my performances like bubbles encrease to nothing. But at last Hannibal (who perceiv'd that his replies did rather confirm than lessen my constancy, and that he had unfortunately taken a time which my melancholly made unfit for his addresses) told me; I should be too partial to my self, Madam, did I expect to suppress one flame in you, and create another any way but by perseverance; I will therefore no more importune you with my Passion, nor make use of any other Orators than my services and sufferings; neither shall I despair, but by their help to vanquish your disdain, for I find in my very fear an ample cause of hope, since the impressions of nature are as firm as those of our own acquisition, and Perolla by his services and glory having vanquisht your aversion to his blood, it gives me a confidence by the same ways to produce as high effects, the disproportion being at worst but equally great. I will go then Madam, and peform things of such Virtue, that you shall be as unjust as I am miserable if you decline my Passion, and the world shall see, if Perolla exceeds me in any thing 'tis in happiness not in merit. [Page 152] Then without staying for any reply, he saluted me with an humility as great as he would have perswaded me his Passion was, and went directly to his own house, where immediately he gave orders to have the next morning his Army ready to move, for he would act some exploit, which should abundantly repair his unaccustomed idleness. This promise gave the generous Maherbal as high a contentment as the Effects of it the contrary to the Romans; but after he had distributed those orders which were necessary for hasting his march, he began to reflect upon the impossibility of success in his passion, as long as I had so just and advantageous an opinion of Perolla; he therefore fancied, that if he could but create any suspitions in him of my con [...]tancy, it might furnish him with a means to destroy his, whose perfections he esteem'd its fault, because it was his own misfortune. But after he had projected a Million of ways to accomplish this design, he seem'd none so probable as by corrupting Oristes, a Salapian of quality, in whose house Perolla was a Prisoner, and who by his exceeding civility, and the interest he took in all his troubles, had gotten a great share in my generous Friend.
This Oristes, Hannibal sent for that Night, and having brought him into his Cabinet, disclosed to him there his condition and desires, but in such pressing words and actions, that he easily perceiv'd how infinitely the Carthaginean was concern'd in the accomplishing of them; The Salapian, who had some weak principles of virtue, did a long time resist both Hannibal's prayers and rewards; yet in the end, that little generosity he had shew'd, serv'd but to aggravate his offence, for he was vanquisht, and evidenc'd thereby he knew his duty, but would not practise it, for he promis'd the Carthaginean not only to undertake, but succeed in the design; which fill'd him with so much satisfaction, that the effect of it were visible next morning when he past under my Window: for out of gallantry he made his Army march through Salapia, and in a military civility saluted me with all those victorious Ensigns, which never before or since pay'd that homage to any but their General; and because those triumphant Troops appeared that day by his expresscommands in all their magnificence, I shall not think it impertinent to mention their orders and numbers, which though it be a thing out of my Sex's element, yet I took so particular notice of it then, that I am confident I shall in my relation abuse nothing but your patience. The first division consisted of 8000 Numidian Horse, led by the gallant Maherbal, whose Men was as full of virtue as courage, and whose actions sufficiently justified their Phisiognomy: These Troops methought relisht something of their Commander, and were generally so well Armed and Horst, that they seem'd rather going to a Triumph than a Battel. After these Hannibal appeared environ'd by a thousand young Carthagineans, which he had elected for his Guards, and followed by 4000 Foot, (all Affricans.) I must do him the right to acknowledge, that he had so noble a fierceness in his Armour, that though I had never seen him I should yet have taken him for the General; and certainly he was no friend to his good Meene, when he shew'd himself out of an Army. These Affricans resigned their places to Three and thirty great Elephants (all that then were left) which had towers of Wood upon their Backs, and so not onely carried but fortified their Riders. After these follow'd 4000 Mules and Horses, the most of them loaden with so many several Engines of Battery, that I admir'd as much at the wickedness as at the ingenuity of Men, which could find such several ways to destroy one another. These were no sooner past [Page 153] but their appear'd 10000 Guiles, 6000 Lygurians, and 4000 Grecians, all lead by Commanders of their own Nations, and fighting under Carthaginean Colours, more for Hannibal's Fame than his pay; These Squadrons had so warlike and haughty a march, that it shew'd how eager and ambitious they were of Battel. The last divisions consisted of 8000 Horse, 4000 of which were Men at Arms, and all Gaules, led by the valiant Britogentrix, and the other 4000 were Iberians, under the commands of Mircal and Barmocal, who brought up the Rear of this great Army, which was compos'd almost of all Nations but those it was going to conquer. I must confess, this sight made me excuse that haughtiness of which Hannibal was esteem'd guilty, for who could have been so much a Philosopher, as not to be proud of having so many thousand gallant Men ready to sacrifice themselves at his commnad? but my admiration as it was not greater than my fear for the Romans, and that reflection at last lead me to a joy which I shall not scruple to reveal, since if it proceeded from a want of courage, it did not from a want of love: 'Twas Sir ( Izadora continu'd) occasioned at Perolla's being a Prisoner; for I could not consider his valor and the endless subjects it was to be employed against, but I found my satisfaction in that which had been my trouble, and was more pleased that Hannibal had deny'd me his liberty than I should have been in his obedience; for I could no more deplore my generous Friends sufferings, since it procur'd his safety, than I could any mans condition who took Physick but to be well. I must not omit to tell you, that every common Soldier of this vast Body carry'd a branch of Lawrel, their confidence being so great, that they wore the reward of victory before they obtain'd it. 'Twas with this Army that Hannibal march'd first to Tarentum, where though he found a vigorous resistance, yet the valor of the Defendants serv'd only to set off his own the better, for he carry'd it by storm, and in that action perform'd so much of the Soldier as well as of the General, that he deriv'd his success as much from his courage as his conduct. I know (continu'd Izadora) the Romans affirm that Nico and Philomenes betray'd that great City to him, but I know too, that both of them being kill'd not long after in the besieging of Capua, they sealed their innocency with their last breath, and vow'd that the Carthaginean civility in curing these wounds he had received in being made their Prisoners, and the Romans ingratitude in terming their misfortune their treachery, made them in revenge abandon the Eagles, and serve under Hannibal's Ensigns, who though he had taken the Town, yet the Castle which stood upon the point of the Harbor did resolutely defend it self: and well it might, for the Carthagiginean having no Ships to hinder their relief, every Easterly Wind the Grecians supply'd it with Men and Victuals; but at last, when all Hannibal's Engineers could not find a way to block it up, he himself did; for having taken good store of Gallies, in the Key of Tarentum, and not being able by Sea to bring them out of Harbor, because the Castle commanded all the streights and passages, he caus'd the Gallies with an admirable celerity and art to be put upon Carts, and so carried them by Land into the Sea, and in that miraculous manner besieged them round, which the Romans discerning, not long after yielded. I have told you (said Izadora) this particular, since it never had a president, or an imitation, and because it dejected the Senate more than the loss of a Battel, by finding they had to deal with an Enemy whose industry perverted the very order of nature, making one Element bear the burthen [Page 154] and do the office of another. From thence he went into Lucania, where i [...] a bloody of Battel, he defeated Marcus Centineus, who publishing aloud, that he loved the Senate and his Honour too well to bring them news that his Army was lost, resolutely thrusting himself into the midst of the Carthaginians, where he found upon the points of a thousand Swords the cure of that days misfortune. From this fatal Field, he carried his victorious Troops into Apulia, where by a stratagem too intricate and tedious to be related he reduc'd Praetor Fabius's Army, from Twenty to Two thousand: But to qualifie these high successes he receiv'd advertisement that both the Consuls were set down before Capua, and by the celerity of their approaches, had already so straitned it, that unless he brought the place an immediate relief, it would be past any. These pressing Letters made him carry the War into Campania, where after he had a little refresh'd himself, he offer'd the Consuls Battel, who as readily accepted it, for the Roman Empire was then in too desperate a sickness to try a desperate Cure. That day much of those fertile Plains were moystned with Blood; and though Hannibal perfor [...]'d all the parts of an excellent General, and of a valiant Soldier, yet it was darkness and not victory which ended the dispute. The next morning as soon as it was light, Hannibal again drew his Army in Battalia, but the Consuls, who had not (by the precedent days loss) Men enough to keep the Field and Trenchestoo, contented themselves to continue in the latter; so that thereby they made his fortune the more admirable; for he was Conqueror without fighting, because he won the Battel the day after it was fought. But after he had by many attempts endeavor'd to relieve his Confederates, and found, that though he besieg'd the Romans, yet that they did the like to the Capuans, the Consuls having both victuall'd and fortify'd themselves sufficiently, he resolv'd to effect that by diversion which he could not by force, and therefore past silently the River Vulturnus, and crossing with wonderful expedition the Countreys of the Sidicinians, Artifanians, Cassinians and Fregellans, he in seven days presented himself before the magnificent Walls of Rome, and had done it much sooner, had not the Fregillans pull'd down the Bridge at the River Lyris, and thereby much retarded his march; and though this was meerly a stratagem of War, yet he attributed it to a gallantry of his Passion; for in a Letter he sent me, it relisht more of Izadora's Soldier to take Rome than relieve Capua. It is not difficult to believe that the Romans, who did fear to hear of Hannibal, did much more so to see him at their Gates, especially being follow'd by a triumphant Army; But for all his using such unimaginable diligence, the Senate receiv'd secret advice of his designs. Never Rome was fill'd with so universal a Terror as then, no not when the Gaules under the valiant Breunus, conquer'd all of it but the Capitol, and when the Forum ran with streams of the Senates and Patricians Blood. This great consternation had no influence upon any but the people, the Senate still maintaining that gravity and courage which was their nature as much as practice; but at the length the common fear was well silenc'd by the arrival of Fulvius Flaccus (one of the Consuls that had besieg'd Capua) who being sent for to defend Rome, was come almost as soon as Hannibal, and brought with him 15000 of the select Legionaries, and a thousand choice Men at Arms. That which gave him the happiness of coming so opportunely, was, not only the timely intelligence was sent him, but also passing through Countries that were his friends, he receiv'd none of those impediments which the Carthaginean met with. The Senate sent [Page 155] the Carthaginian met with. The Senate sent for one of the Consuls to please the People, and but for one, not to please Hannibal, who might have too much glory'd to have made them neglect their Conquests for their safeties. The Consul Flaccus being inform'd, that the next morning the enemy intended to storm Rome, resolv'd (with the permission of the Senate) to make a Battel, Hannibal's only way to the assault, declaring generously, that 'twas not fit the Empire of the World should fall like a common City, but if the expiration of it were now arriv'd, 'twere requisite its ruine should shew its greatness, and that those which compos'd it should dye with it. The day therefore no sooner began to appear, but the valiant Consul drew out his Army, which with those he brought, and those Romans that voluntarily came under his Ensigns, consisted of 50000 Men. Hannibal on the other side about the same instant, drew his Soldiers out of their Camp, but he admir'd when instead of seeing the Walls cover'd with his Enemies, he perceiv'd the Fields were so; but his wonder was soon converted into joy, to observe that Rome would fall like her self, and that he should have to deal with those upon even terms, who he had suspected would give him more trouble to joyn with, than to conquer them; and to lose no time, he commanded the Trumpets, the Clairons, and all the other Musick of War, to give the signal of Battel, which no sooner was heard, than both these great Bodies began to move with resolution worthy their Quarrel, the one fighting to win the Empire of the World, and the other to keep it. But just as they were about to begin that fatal Tragedy, the Sun (which till then had shone very bright) began to hide it self, as perhaps detesting to look upon so many intended Murders; the whole face of the Heaven was in an instant obscur'd with a thick darkness; the Thunder did hideously grumble; the winds made a noise, as if they had all broken loose out of their Caves, and the Clouds melted so fast, that many thought the Lightnings had dissolv'd them, and as many admir'd how so much fire could avoid quenching in so much water: I cannot better describe the horror of this day, then by the effects it produced, which were, that it constrain'd the Consul and Hannibal to return with their Armies into their several Camps; for Flaccus too had pitch'd his Tents in a great field some two furlongs from the Temple of Hercules, lest Hannibals being before Rome should look like besieging it, which none could truly say he did, whilst there was a Roman betwixt him and the City. But that which afflicted Hannibal, as much as this miraculous separation, which he then termed but a suspension of his victory, was an advertisement he received by his Spies, that the Senate had not only since his coming sent certain Companies with flying Ensigns to the recruit of their Legions in Spain, but also had sold those very fields on which he Campt, at a higher rate, thau they were valu'd at before his being possest of them; In revenge whereof, he caus'd all the rich Shops in the Forum, to be sold by a publique Cryer. But sir, (said Izadora) that which made the precedent storm so absolutely a wonder, was, that as soon as Flaccus and Hannibal were returned into their Camps, the day prov'd so very fair, and the night too, that the Carthaginian was proud with a belief, that th [...] next visit of the Sun, would unavoidably decide his Fate; but therein also he was deluded, for the succeeding day, was but a perfect repetition of the preceding, as well for the Miracle, as for the separation of the two Armies, onely the Tyber was with those Cataracts of Rain, so exceedingly swell'd, that she overflow'd her Banks, and had like to have [Page 156] reveng'd all the Romans losses by the ruine of Hannibals Army; but he by a timely care remov'd his Tents to a higher ground, and thereby avoided an Enemy, which he could not resist. I remember, I have been told, that several private persons in Rome (for the Senate detested to seem to derive any advantage, but from their Arms) perform'd many sacrifices to the Nymphs and Nayades of Tyber for endeavouring their revenge, and for making Hannibal fly out of his Camp, which never any Romans thitherto had done.
I must now, generous Spartacus, acquaint you with a particular which few have heard, and fewer have believ'd, in which last number, I perhaps include my self; but yet I shall tell it you, since it is a part of that story you seem so much concern'd in: Blacius, (according to Hannibal's promise to me) being set at liberty, and understanding of Hannibal's design upon Rome, and of the continuance of his passion, commanded me to desire him, by the pressingst conju [...]ations a Letter was capable of, to carry his Arms to any other place, rather than to the destruction of that City, where I had my Birth, with this hope, that if my Prayers were successful, it would free Rome from an imminent ruine, and if they were not, 'twould prove a good rise to free me from his addresses: for he abhorr'd an allyance with Hannibal, as highly as with Perolla and detested the Enemy of his Countrey as much as of his Family. I immediately obey'd Blacius, as much by inclination as by duty, and sent a post away with a Letter to the Carthaginian, which because 'twas my own, I did not think it worthy the remembring: my Express came to him in the midst of his fury for these two unfortunate separations, and of his Resolves the next morning, if his Souldiers could not march, they should swim to a Victory; but as soon as he had read my Letter, he divested himself of all his rage, and gave immediate Orders to have his Army the next day ready to march away, contenting himself (as he gave it out) that he had made Rome tremble, and necessitated the gods to a double miracle for her safety (that of the Inundations, and that of his not taking her:) But yet to satisfy the Avarice and Sufferings of his Soldiers, he led them the direct way to the Grove of Fero [...], where stood a Temple of inestimable Riches, all which he expos'd to their pillage, and from thence return'd me by my Messenger, this Answer to my Letter;
HANNIBAL to the fair IZADORA.
HE that has already sacrific'd his revenge to your Commands, does the like now with his Victory; I should have said with his Glory, did he not find more in his obedience, than he could in his success. Would to the gods, fair Izadora, you could but enjoy as high a contentment in the reception, as I do in the payment of your Duty: I might then have some hopes that my Passion might not prove eternally fruitless, and that he who ambitions nothing but this satisfaction, might by incessant impressions of that quality and production, invite you by an imitation, to reward what you cannot but approve.
AFter Hannibal's retreat from Rome, Flaccus return'd to Capua to his Colleague Appius Clodius, and the Capuans, who had endur'd miseries almost sufficient for the punishment of their Rebel [...]ion observing the Consul, was not follow'd by the Carthaginian [Page 157] Army, found it high time to think upon their securities; in order whereunto they assembled the Senate, where after a serious debate, Vibius (Uncle to Perolla) perceiving that the major part inclin'd to submit unto the Roman Mercy, in an excellent Oration befought them, rather to dye by their own hands, and so rob their Enemies of the Glory of full Conquest, by contributing to their own ruine, and make Hannibal know by so noble a fall, that the preserving of such generous friends, had been more worthy his Arms, than the taking of that which he but attempted; that it was more resembling the antient splendor of Capua, to perform what might rather create the Romans admiration than their pity, that for his own particular, he esteem'd no Fate so bad, as to make up a part of Claudius and Flaccus's Triumph, which was the best condition they could expect by a surrender; therefore all those who were gallant enough to expire with their liberty, he invited to go with him, and take their share of a Cup, which should exempt them for ever from the cruelties and vicissitudes of Fortune. After he had finished these words, he saluted the Senate with an admirable constancy, and being follow'd by seven and twenty Senators, he went directly home, where they all hasted to pledge that fatal health which he began, having no fears in their deaths, but that the Romans should possess Capua before they were acted. I have told you (said Izadora) this Tragedy, not only because it was the discourse and admiration of the whole World, but also because the chief Actor of it had so near a relation to my generous Friend, the rest of the Senate immediately submitted to the Consuls, and found from Flaccus, that death with ignominy, which they might have given themselves with Glory. Hannibal to revenge his dead Friends, perform'd many great exploits in the Countreys of the Brutians and Lucanians, where he sacrific'd to appease their Manes above ten thousand Romans, and then the season being unfit for action, he return'd to this City, and in a Complement to me, declin'd a Triumphant Entry, because the chiefest ornaments of it, were to have been compos'd of the spoils of my Countrey.
When the faithful Symander was (to Callimachus) thus obeying his dear Masters Commands, they both perceiv'd him coming towards them, accompanied with one of the Priests of Venus, who was come to advertise his Superior, that the Sacrifices which are usually offer'd to appease the incens'd Deity, and to break the Oracles unaccustom'd silence, onely expected his presence to be performed. He immediately obey'd the Summons, though he had much rather employ'd his time in hearing of Symander, whose Relations so charm'd him, that it almost darkened his Piety; but that he might return the sooner to so pleasing an entertainment, he took Artabanes by the hand, and led him to be an assistant to those Ceremonies, which were unavoidably to be perform'd, before he could learn his Fate,
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIRST PART.
BOOK VI.
THE Sacrifice being finisht, and Callimachus having perfectly consider'd the Prophetical parts of the Victims, assured all the Assistants, that the Deity was well pleased with their Devotions, but that he could not as yet discover any Maxim in Divination, which might afford a certainty, that within few days, the Oracle should be restored to the liberty of speaking. Artabanes was extreamly troubled with this belief, and the better to entertain those thoughts it created, he withdrew himself into a solitude which that morning he had discovered, and which was indeed a place fit to cherish so deep a melancholly as his: it was in a Valley all over-hung with lofty Trees, whose tops were so interwoven by the help of Nature onely, that they rather formed an obscurity than a shade; it was watred too with many clear Fountains, whose sad murmur seemed to bear our unfortunate Lover company, and to have a sense of his miseries: but this forlorn retirement was so far from the Temple, that Artabanes (whose natural strength was very much impaired by an internal grief which by degrees consumed him) was constrained to make use of his Horse to return thither, where he was no sooner come, then having ty'd him to a Tree, he flung himself upon the grass, and after a serious reflexion on his past misfortunes, and present condition, he cryed out, Great gods, do you take delight in cruelty, that you enjoyn me to live after a loss, which makes my life my torment? or are you ignorant that it lies not in your power (in this life) to repair the miseries you have cast upon me in it? if not one of these, why did you command me to live, when I had almost found in my resolution my cure? and enjoyn me to receive my Fate from this Oracle, on which at the same instant, you impos'd an extraordinary silence; if you intended my ruine, why do you bring your power in question by not effecting it, and if you design'd my felicity, why did you take Parthenissa to you? if you were resolv'd upon the former, why did you bestow on me so great a Heart? and if you meant the latter, why did you give me so great a Constancy? Shall I find Courage is as high a Curse to me, as it is a Blessing to others? and shall I find in Virtue a greater torment than ever you inflicted for the punishment of Vice? Great gods! (he continued fetching a deep sigh) I have for all this obeyed you, when it was against my reas [...]n, when it was against my inclination, and yet all the reward I beg of you for so painful an obedience, is, that by a mark of your [Page 159] fury, I may receive one of your Love: but if your Thunder be kept for the wicked, and not the unfortunate, let your Oracle command me to dye, this hand (when you have taken off the impiety) shall be the joyful Executioner of your sentence, and by one generous blow send me to that union in the other World, which it seemed you thought me unworthy of in this. Whilst Artabanes was in these expostulations, Callimachus had led Symander into that Walk, in which he had begun his relations, and where he desired him (with an impatience that manifested his concernment) to prosecute them, which the faithful Servant willingly undertook, and having begged Callimachus's pardon, for dwelling so long on a story, not essential to his Princes, which yet he believed highly worth the relation, and minded him, that he was interrupted at Hannibals return unto Salapia, and that he always spoke the fair Izadora's words, thus continued her Adventures.
The continuance of Izadora's and Perolla's History.
YOU may be pleased (said Izadora to my Prince) to excuse me, if I have too much particularized Hannibals success and actions, on which I should not have so long insisted, had he not vowed to me, they were performed more upon the score of Love than Glory, in which last he was ambitious to our Rival Perolla, as much as Perolla had him in the first. I believe too, you have not forgot, that when he did leave this City, he did not either his hopes or his passion, the first of which was cherish'd by Oristes's undertaking and promises, who to avoid being as false to Hannibal, as he had been to Virtue, entirely bent himself to ruine the perfectest flame that ever any Lovers were capable of, and knowing, that Vice, is never so powerful as when it assumes the habit of Virtue, he resolved to take up the name, and (for a while too) the actions of a friend, in which hypocrisie he was so successful, that he made Perolla his, as sincerely as he was seemingly so to him; and truly he proved so excellent a Conterfeit, that his misfortune had been as great if he had not reacht his ends, as his fault was in attaining them. In brief, he so engaged himself in all my generous friends concerns, and so deeply sympathized in his joys, his fears, and all his other passions, that it was only the work of time, to disclose the fallacy: but at last, hearing of Hannibals return, and knowing that delay in designs of Love and Glory, are equally intollerable, he began to sow the seed of jealousie betwixt us, which he was confident would bring him so plentiful a return; and indeed it was a great misfortune that the Carthaginian had elected an instrument so perfect, both in dissimulation, and in wickedness; for if the former had been less, his power to do ill had resembled it, and if the latter had been so, his Will had been the like; but both concurring together, was a danger whose greatness can hardly be equalled, but to the goodness of those powers which hindered its effect. I told you, Sir, though Oristes knew well, what Hannibals impatience would be, yet he declined his attempt, till a good while after his return, not doubting but to satisfy him for the delay, by the certainty of the advantage it would produce. In order to this, the same night he entred Salapia, Oristes waited on him, of whom he immediately inquired with an earnestness, which demonstrated an accession, rather than a Diminution of his passion, what progress he had made towards the settlement of his felicity: to which the false Agent replyed, that as yet he had been but preparing, what he [Page 160] shortly intended to act, and thereupon informed him, how that he had got so great an interest in Perolla, that he doubted not but to employ it for his certain ruine, if at least, Hannibal redoubled his assiduity towards me, and whatsoever my usage were, that he would not only put on a countenance which might relish of satisfaction, but cast out words, which might make all the Salapians believe, and talk of the change, which when once divulged, and none permitted to visit Perolla, but such as would credit, and relate what they heard, he would so Husband that report, that if Perolla's constancy were not his nature, it must inevitably be ruined. Hannibal exceedingly approv'd of this advice, and so admirably acted his part, that not only most of the Salapians believ'd I had a real passion for him, but also Blacius did so. This great alteration soon flew like Lightning through the City, and at last came to Perolla, whose amazement as it proceeded rather from his finding so many were mistaken in me, than that he himself was so. But Oristes who attributed his to the cause he desired, and not to the true one, came one day to Perolla's Chamber, where after having with great vehemency, protested to him an unequall'd friendship, he conjur'd him by it, to cast off a melancholly which would rather increase my Triumph, than make me repent my crime; and that if he were so unfortunate as yet to have a passion for one which was so unworthy of it, and desired to reclaim me, he should rather, than constantly continue, seemingly divest himself of his Flame, and contemn me; for Woman-like Kings were more concerned to subdue a Rebel, than to make a new Conquest. I am sorry ( Perolla coldly reply'd) that I have an opportunity to place so high a justice upon the fair Izadora's constancy, as not to suspect it when Oristes does: But (he continued) is it possible, that a perfection more apparent than this Calumny can be so unhappy as to be doubted by Men of judgement and honesty? Ah! unjust Heaven, why did you establish the Throne of Virtue in the Heart, and not in some conspicuous place, where to be virtuous, and to be known so, had been the same thing? but perhaps the highest proof of virtue is undisturbedly to endure the reproaches of Vice, and if goodness were visible, our InInterests, and not our Inclinations might make us embrace it, whereas when it has no witness but the possessor, it is a nobler invitation to it. But Oristes, lest your should persevere in your crime, know, that constancy is Izadora's nature as well as practise, and I having no Title to her affection, but her goodness, I should be as foolish to doubt the foundation of my felicity, as miserable if it fail'd. I wish (reply'd Oristes) Izadora had a constancy worthy so noble a Flame, and if this be not the object of my belief, it shall be at least of my Prayers. You speak (said Perolla) as if you had still some doubts of her Passion for me. Would to the gods (he coldly replyed, folding his Arms, and casting down his eyes) that mine were but doubts: (and then unfolding them, and looking up cheerfully again) but I am too blame (he continued) to make you miserable before your time, and to let my words be so unfortunate, as to acquaint you with what her actions will. Ah Oristes (Perolla cryed out) I conjure you by all the gods, inform me of your suspitions, and be confident, if I receive any trouble from them, it can proceed onely from the knowledge that my friend has injured what he should admire; for in what concerns my particular, I am as far from believing she can be criminal, as she is from being so; No, no, Oristes, I beseech you, tell me your suspitions, that I may remove them, and that for your good opinion of her, I may be oblig'd as mch to your Reason, as your Faith; and the sooner [Page 161] to induce you to this; I must tell you plainly, that to be my friend, and Izadora's Enemy is inconsistent. The wicked Oristes perceived by these generous replies, that he had undertaken a task as difficult, as dishonest, but knowing himself too far engaged to retire, he told Perolla (with a deep sigh) I had rather renounce all things, than the blessing of your friendship, and therefore what I thought to have acquainted you with, as an effect of my care, I will silence as an argument of my respect; but perhaps Izadora's flame for Hannibal may tell you a truth, which the excess of your passion makes me decline to do: neither would I have so much as mentioned this, did I not know, it is already as publique as true, and consequently that you have heard it. That I have heard it (said Perolla) is not more certain, than that I do not believe it; but alas (he continued) is it possible that Oristes does? If I did not apprehend (he replyed) to offend you, by acquainting you with my belief, I should inform you of it, and accompany it with such pregnant reasons, as perhaps it might turn to be yours too. I conjure you (said Perolla, hastily) to impart it to me, for I find, 'tis as impossible to remove your jealousies, till I know them,, as 'twere for you to have any of Izadora, if you knew her. I will then (said Oristes (tell you freely, that not only I believe she has gas given her self to the Carthaginian, but also wonder you do not: consider (I beseech you) that Inconstancy and Ambition are the Hereditary Vices of her Sex; that you are a forlorn Prisoner, that your Rival is a Triumphant Conqueror, which are two extreams that can hardly avoid creating those two others in your Mistriss: Reflect, I beseech you, upon the difference between the imaginary Crown of Constancy, and the real one of Empire; For though Hannibal be not born of a King, yet his Virtue makes him the disturber of Kingdoms, which is a more glorious power, than any that can be deriv'd from Succession or Birth; Remember also that a Woman is more pleas'd with the Power, than with the Merit of her Lover, the first being an advantage, which she participates in, but the last, one, which he wholly ingrosses to himself.
This (said Perolla, interrupting him) is the character of some of her Sex, but 'tis not of Izadora, whose Reason as much as Nature, detests so black a crime; I say, her Reason, for the cannot decline a Crown of Vertue for one of Gold, but the reflection on the purchase, will deprive her of all the joy of it; and though a Crown of Empire be more glittering than one of Constancy, yet the just gods, by conferring many real advantages on the latter, have abundantly repair'd the seeming ones of the former; for the first being material, is subject to the inconstancies of Fortune, but the last being a speculative Blessing, is exempted from the power of that blind goddess: yes, doubtless, a Crown of Constancy is the noblest, as well as safest, for it produces Admiration, where the other does Envy. Alas (said Oristes) how ingenuous you are to invent Arguments to cousen your self, and as if Izadora deluded you not fast enongh, you contribute to her design. Take heed (reply'd Perolla) of what you say, for I can hardly believe him virtuous, that thinks she is not. This made Oristes perceive, that to destroy my generous Friends good opinion of me, he must decline arguments, and employ demonstrations, which made him say, Though I find I shall create your anger, by acquainting you with what I lately discover'd; yet I had rather hazard the losing of your friendship, by an action which will render me worthy of it, than continue it by a silence which my own Couscience will more severely punish, [Page 162] than you can. Yes, yes, Perolla, I am determin'd since to cure your disease I must shew you the deformity of it, to instruct you with a truth, that had not my sight been a witness of, I should never have credited; in a word; 'tis that with these Eyes I lately saw her give such large proofs of her passion to Hannibal, that not only I suspect her Constancy but her Vertue. At these barbarous words, all Perolla's temper abandon'd him, and in its room he entertain'd a rage so unresistable, that forgetting all the formerties of friendship, he flung himself upon the false Oristes, and having cast him at his feet, and there drawn out the wretches own Ponyard, he held it to his breast, and cry'd out to him, Traytor, that under the habit of a friend, thinkst to shrowd thy self from the punishment of an Enemy, and from a crime the Devils would tremble but to hear; know, that in accusing Izadora's Virtue, thou hast justify'd her, and by undertaking to make her guilty, hast prov'd thy self so: Do not think, that because I have lost my Liberty, I have lost my Courage, nor that the apprehension of Hannibal's resentments shall hinder me from acting mine; no, no, could he inflict on me torments as great as those thou merit'st, I would endure them all, rather than thy impiety should escape them unreveng'd; for that Divine Justice, which has made me from a Prisoner, a Judge, and hast furnish'd me with Power as well as Will to punish thee, would not have so arm'd my Hand, if it had not ordain'd, thy death should appease that sacred Virtue, thy life has so highly injur'd. Whilst Perolla wai thus speaking, the falfe Oristes lay as if he had already receiv'd the reward of his infidelity; but when he perceiv'd his resolution, and that he was going to act it, he cry'd out, Hold, generous Perolla, and if I beg this small suspension of Life, 'tis only to let you know, who 'tis you destroy, 'tis your faithful'st Friend; and now I have told you that Truth, act your resentments, for since you have withdrawn your friendship, they will be rather effects of your goodness, than your revenge, and the gods who know my innocency, are so just as to render that which makes my life my misfortune, the cure of the latter, by the ending of the former. Though I know well (reply'd Perolla) all thou now say'st, is but a continuation of thy wickedness, and that these words are spoken, because thou hast found I am sooner vanquish'd with dissembling, than resistance, yet I give thee thy Life, not as a mercy but a punishment, for the horror of having injur'd so fair an Innocence, will be a greater torment, than that death from which I now exempt thee: Rise then (he continu'd) and be gone, but if ever again thou present'st thy self before me, thou wilt kindle a fire, which nothing but thy bloud can extinguish. I will obey you (said the perfiduous Oristes) in hope that by so painful an obedience, you will discover a friendship and innocency, which your passion hinders you now from seeing, and if by my sufferings I can shew you your error, I shall never deplore them. Then saluting Perolla with a great humility, he went from him with a greater joy, 'having escap'd a Death which he could not think he had more strangely avoided, than he had justly deserved it. I know (said Izadora) that 'twere but just to decline a while the prosecuting the rest of my Story, to declaim upon this generous part of it; but I know too, Perolla's virtue would be as much offended with such a gratitude, as I was pleas'd with the cause of it. Perolla, who for so obliging a Civility esteem'd it necessary to make his fair Mistriss a return, told her, If you had a design, Madam, to have made this performance pass in the generous Spartacus opinion for an action of Merit, you should not then have shew'd him the perfect Izadora; for in her Beauty she carries her [Page 163] Justification, and to suspect that Vice can dwell in so much brightness, is to be ignorant of its Nature, and to commit a folly as high as Oristes wickedness. Izadora by a reply of the same quality, repaid her Lovers Compliment, and thus reassum'd her discourse.
As soon as the false Agent was gone from Perolla, he went and acquainted the Carthaginian with his ill success, from whose rage he had like to have receiv'd an usage as ill, as that which Perolla's Justice had near imposed on him, for he had rais'd his expectation to such a height, that it made the fall the more insupportable: but at last Hannibal perceiving that Oristes was unfortunate, and not faulty, (at least as to him) he was contented to tell him, that he must not expect his favour, till he had gain'd him mine; that it was too the sensiblest way of obliging him, as well as of revenging that so fresh and high affront: that their Interest being now joyn'd, he would not despair, but that he wou'd project some new design for the obtaining of his desires, which if it succeeded, should make him acknowledge, that whosoever made Hannibal happy, could not doubt the being made so by him. Thereupon Oristes having first assur'd him that no particular interest of his own could bring any accession to that zeal, he had already for his satisfaction, and that he would employ all his faculties to the settlement of it, withdrew himself to meditate on what he determin'd to practice. But it is high time to inform you, that the Carthaginian, (though he constantly visited me) had yet (in reliance on Oristes promises) declin'd making any overtures of his passion, lest my replies might have provok'd him beyond his temper, and made him disclose a fallacy, which with admirable patience and sagacity, he had so long continu'd; but now, seeing those hopes were vanisht, he resolv'd to renew his addresses, and to that end came to see me, where finding me alone (which my humour and condition, made me often elect) he, without any of those civilities which he usually practis'd, told me; That long silence, Madam, which your Commands have made me observe, the violence of my Passion makes me break, which is arriv'd to such a height, that it must now be the occasion of my Felicity or my Ruine, for it can admit of nothing but extreams, and I must now become the object of your hate or of your Love; the gods shall be my witnesses, that I have declin'd this declaration, till necessity constrain'd me to it, and I believe you cannot doubt, but it must be a strange violence, which forces me to what I apprehend is a trouble to you; Yes, fair Izadora, I say, forces me unto it; for, in what depended on my Will, when 'twas to acquaint you with my respect, I declin'd my revenge, I declin'd my Ambition, two of the most pleasing passions, and not to offend you, I elected to offend the gods, chusing to reward my Soldiers valors with sacred things, rather than with the spoils of Rome. But in what relates to my Flame, I am not master of my own motions, I have afflicted my self, not to do the like to you, I have endeavour'd to establish your felicity, by ruining my own, and I have represented to my self, that I ought not to have a higher contentment than the setling of yours; but Madam, all my endeavours therein are fruitless; for I find the passion of Love is most predominant, and that the extinguishing of my flame is as impossible, as I believe the performing it would be pleasing to you; but your Beauty that makes my crime, must be my excuse, for it has charms to print a Passion, as well as Majesty to enjoyn Obedience. This (fair Izadora) is my condition, and 'tis at the last extremity, and after all Essays, that I am come to implore your Affection, when I know I should rather beg your pardon. I must confess (said Izadora) so violent a beginning [Page 164] gave me strange apprehensions what the conclusion of this visit would produce; but (lest my fears might increase his considence) I instantly reply'd; If you have had any great conflicts with your self, for the setling of my felicity, I believe those I have had for the acquainting you with my gratitude, have not been inferior to them; but that same Will which forces you to a perseverance in your affection, necessitates me to the like in mine; and since by an experiment you find we have something within us, which is the god over our inclinations, I hope you will pardon my not accepting your affection, upon the same score that I excuse the continuation of yours. If (said Hannibal extreamly mov'd) our Wills were wholly created by our Fancies, which are the most often deprav'd irregularities, there might be some appearance in what you alledge; but since amongst reasonable Creatures, reason commonly forms them, I must look upon that which you do term a constraint resembling mine, rather as a design'd cruelty for my destruction; for if Perolla has purchas'd any glory, I believe my stock is not less than his; if he have a high a passion for you, mine is not inferior; if he have paid you any services, I have not been deficient in those duties: and if he has received any gifts from nature, perhaps I have not been unbeholding to her: therefore Madam, you cannot be so unjust to use that argument, for the continuing of your flame, which I did for your pardon for persevering in mine, the difference betwixt you and Perolla being so vast, that none which is not as blind as Love, can imagine the same effects have an equal cause.
I must acknowledge (said Izadora) I was so sensible of hearing him make his own Elogy, so much too, to the prejudice of Perolla, that I had not apprehended what I should have said for his justification, might have turn'd (through Hannibals fury) to his prejudice, I had made him know how much (in truth, and in my judgement) he was his own flatterer; but that consideration made me only tell him, If either our Wills be formed by our Fancy or Reason, or composed of both, I find in Perolla a greater subject for the continuance of my affection, than you can do in me, for a perseverance in yours; 'tis not that I give him any precedency over the great Hannibal, who it may be (had I known him first) might have had that heart, which now it is impossible for any but Perolla to possess; but the Stars have tyed me to him, 'tis not in my power, nor in my inclination, to change their influence: therefore, Sir, I conjure you, let your generosity act what your judgement should, give me cause to admire what I am unworthy to love, and consider 'tis something of divine to make others happy. If (said the Carthaginian, with a Face all inflam'd with fury) it be impossible for Hannibal to possess your heart, I will render it as impossible for Perolla, who shall find I have a power to make others miserable, if I my self am made so; and since you esteem the possession of Izadora too great a felicity for me, I must think it is so for any other; Your cruelty (Madam) constrains me to this declaration, which whatsoever influence it has on me, it shall have the like on Perolla: and if at last you reduce me to despair, I will accompany my ruine with ones, whose loss you will deplore, as much as you would rejoyce at mine, Great gods! what a trembling did these barbarous threatenings put me into? they were a thousand times fuller of horror, than if they had been made against my own life, but amongst all those fears, the reflection on Hannibal's Power, and Inclination, and consequently on Perolla's danger, arm'd me with such a resolution, that had had I follow'd the dictates of it, I might have rendred that rage a justice, which was a cruelty: but my good Genius gave me power to suppress [Page 165] it, and finding the Tyrant was the fiercer by opposition, I replyed, The virtues of the great Hannibal are too well known unto me, to suspect, any passions can be more predominate over him, than they: those humane frailties can only do like clouds, hinder the Sun from shining,, but not extinguish his light; 'tis his anger, and not he which threatens me. No, no, Madam (the Carthaginian hastily replyed, interrupting me) do not flatter your self, nor me, in believing I am capable of milder resolutions, than I have acquainted you with, and receive this as an unalterable Truth, that the same hour in which you absolutely take away my hopes, I will Perolla's life. With those cruel words he went out of the room, and left me alone to breath out those complaints, which I disdain'd to utter in his presence, But, Sir, my astonishment at this proceeeding, was far short of what it was raised unto, by that I am now going to tell you. Some four or five days after, Hannibal came to visit me again, where having found by oblique questions, that his assaults had rather confirm'd, than mov'd my resolutions, he immediately made me such submissive r [...]antations, for what was past, that I believed they were as real as humble; then he assured me, that having always loved me above himself, he was come to evidence that truth, by an undeniable experiment; that the respect he paid the happy Perolla, as being the object of my love, was greate than his aversion to him, for being the obstructer of his; and since he thought no evincement of the reality of those professions could be both so great and pleasing, as the ruining of his own felicity, for the establishing of mine, he was determined to settle it, at that rate, that his former threatenings were but as a last Essay, and that having found our flames were too Divine to admit of extinction, he was inviolably fixt to admire what he could not destroy; and to obtain a pardon for those persecutions his passion, and not he had raised us, he would immediately restore Perolla to his liberty, and employ all his authority with Blacius to unite, what was a sin any longer to divide. At these generous words, I cast my self at the Carthaginians feet, and by too many expressions for a repetition acquainted him with my joy and acknowledgements. Immediately after he went to Perolla, where in civilities of a resembling quality, he implor'd his forgiveness, and begg'd him always when he consider'd his persecutions, that he would too, consider the occasion of them, that so the reflection on the cause, might apologize for the effect; he besought him further, to remember the obligation was greater to lay down a passion for Izadora, than the injury was to have assumed one: since having seen her, not to be his Rival, could not prove a greater miracle, than having been it, ever to decline that name. After some other expressions, and embraces, Hannibal assured Perolla, that as an argument of his conversion, and that he had silenc'd (if not suppress'd) his passion from that instant he restored him to so perfect a liberty, that he might either return to Rome, or continue in Salapia, My generous friend with an equal proportion of wonder and joy, received these transcendent civilities from the Carthaginian, and having made him some retributions proportionate to their cause, he was invited by him to his own House, where by fresh accessions of the like quality, he induc'd all the Salapians, not only to wonder at, but believe the change. But (continu'd Izadora) least your astonishment should prove as great at the hearing, as ours at the performance of these mutations, I must acquaint you, that Hannibal was seemingly gallant, but to become the more securely the contrary; and though he [Page 166] were a Prince, who in affairs of craft and ingenuity, had hardly any equal, yea, his Genius had a greater propensity to those stratagems, which were for the winning of a Battel, or a Kingdom, than a Mistriss; This Truth I believe you will not question by the sequel of this discourse, which I must continue, by informing you, that the same night after his fatal declaration which he made me, concerning Perolla, he sent for Oristes, and having lockt themselves up in his Closet, he informed him particularly of what had past betwixt us, and conjured him to find out an expedient for his relief, which if any longer delay'd, would immediately prove his destruction; To this his wicked Counsellor reply'd, We have already (Sir) by our attempts on Perolla, observed that his constancy finds in them rather arguments of Triumph, than Suppression; we must therefore now assault Izadora's, for it imports not whether you reach your desires by Perolla's declining her; or by Izadora's deserting him; and I am confident, had not your resentments forc'd you to threaten your Rivals life, I had found out a way which would have made it his torment, and whose success could not have fail'd, without the gods declaring themselves as much enemies to your Love, as they have been friends to your Glory. 'Twas (he continu'd) that I would have had you in your next visit to Izadora (in case you found your threatenings had not produced the effects you desired) not only alter your words, but your looks, and by a countenance altogether penitent, acquaint her, that you are resolv'd to give her a testimony of your Passion, by suppressing the effects of it; that since the only way to manifest how much you valu'd her contentment, is to deprive your self of your own, you are come to divest your self of it, by renouncing your hopes, and resigning them to Perolla, who you must acknowledge is more worthy of the Felicity, by her esteeming him so; that since you could not conquer her, you have vanquish'd your self, and that imitation in of her, you valu'd him above your self.
'Tis (said Oristes) with such professions as these I would infuse in her a firm belief, that you would attempt against your own, rather than Perolla's life, and the better to disguise the fallacy, I am absolutely of opinion, that not only your words, but your actions speak your change, I mean by giving him his liberty, and inviting him to continue near his Mistriss; for I can assure you, Blacius is so vigilant of his Daughter, that your Rival can derive no advantage by his freedom, and so detests any alliance with Pacuvius's Bloud, that he had rather marry Izadora to her grave, than to Perolla; whose Father I would have you send on some employment of so long a continuance, that in his absence we may act our intention; having then by such pregnant testimonies of your conversion, rais'd a belief in your Mistriss, that you have no designs for her, but to see her married to Perolla (which I would always press to Blacius, and as his aversions for it increas'd, so should your sollicitations) I would then one night privately seize upon Perolla, and by bribing two or three Physitians (amongst which, Blacius's should be one, who is my intimate acquaintance, and whose aversion to all Pacuvius's Family, and affection to Gold, will induce him to say any thing we shall put in his mouth) make them give out, that he dy'd of an Apoplexy, or some such suddain disease, and then celebrate his Funeral with such mourning and pomp, that the World may believe the reality of your Friendship is as great, as that of his Death. This being artificially perform'd, you must a while mingle your Tears with Izadora's, as for your common loss, and so steal into her affections, [Page 167] by sympathizing in her friendship and her grief: For I cannot fancy, but if your Rival were remov'd, all obstructins were so too, and the object of her flame being dead, she will (since 'tis without injuring her Virtue or Felicity) bestow her self upon a Conqueror, whose Fame only is able to dissolve the most frozen Breast. As for Perolla (if this succeed) you may either send him to another World in earnest, or after you are marry'd, the more sensibly to revenge his having been so dangerous a Rival, both in Love and Glory, permit him to continue in this; but the first is the more secure, for his Presence may receive those Fires which nothing extinguish'd but her belief, that his Life was so; and thus whil'st you possess Izadora, he may her Affection. That which induces me, not to have Perolla kill'd, before you see the event of this design, is, lest if by a miracle she should resent his loss to such an extremity, as it may prove her own; you may have still your remedy in your power, and thereby be in no worse a condition, than that which you are in at present. The malicious Oristes having done speaking, Hennibal continu'd a while weighing the probability of this design, and having at last absolutely approv'd it, he demanded (with much impatiency) of Oristes, whether yet it might not be acted? To which his Agent reply'd, that those menaces made against Perolla, would make that relish of design, which should be esteem'd the contrary, since all the hope of the Plot, was the managing it with such dexterity, that Izadora should rather believe you deplor'd, than acted her loss. I am (said the Carthaginian) perfectly convinc'd of what you alledge, but those threatenings I made against my Rivals life, were spoken when I was in so visible a distemper, that I am confident she ascribes them sooner to my choller, than design: neither were they positive, but conditional, and therefore probably, all the prejudice they will bring, will be only to me, and not to what you propose, for it will tye me to act my part with more dissimulation, and protract the time of my sufferings. Thus (said Izadora) Hannibal took up a design, whose beginning I have already inform'd you of, and whose success was so proportionate to his desires, that not only Izadora, but Perolla believ'd his conversion was as real, as 'twas well acted. And Blacius (on the other side) so perfectly made good Oristes assurance to the Carthaginian, that in half a year, (in which Perolla enjoy'd his liberty, and the priviledge of living in Salapia) I could never have the happiness of seeing, or the satisfaction of hearing from him, and when so intollerable a separation made the effects of it visible in my humour, the artificious Hannibal offer'd, and conjur'd me to make use of his power for our union, which had formerly been employ'd for our separation, that what had injur'd, might relieve us: But he too well knew, I had rather intrench'd upon my Felicity than Duty, and 'twas upon that confidence he had made me that overture. To abbreviate my Relation I shall tell you, that all which Oristes advis'd, was perform'd, and that which contributed to the better executing what related to Perolla's sudden death, was, that Pacuvius and all his were remov'd to Tarentum, and that Perolla (who only had Strato to wait on him) had employ'd him to Rome about some private affairs. Oh gods! what my suffering was at that fatal news you only know, but those effects of it which were visible, prov'd so dangerous, that Blacius Physician was immediately sent for, to hinder my death from accompanying Perola's: and that Traitor detesting my alliance with any of Pacuvius's Family, and being corrupted by Hannibal's rewards, after he had prescrib'd those things which he held needful for my condition, told me, That he was apprehensive the Carthaginian had murther'd [Page 168] my Friend, to build his own felicity on his ruines; that Hannibal had rather counterfeited, than extinguisht his Flame, and therefore he would go and visit Perolla's Body, which if it had receiv'd any violence, he would as certainly discover, as the gods punish it. This proposition suited with my jealousies, and though the knowledge of what he suspected, would have added to my grief (if at least it had been capable of any accession) by a manifestation, that his Passion for me was the occasion of his death, yet I embrac'd his motion, resolving if any Symptomes should evince so black a Truth, that I would with one stroke revenge his Murther, and with another follow him. The Physitian some little time after being return'd, with many false Tears, protested, that Perolla's Body had not the least mark of an unnatural death, and that he ask'd the gods forgiveness, for having suspected so clear an Innocency as Hannibals. He then too began to play the Physitian of the Mind, and besought me not to afflict my self, since 'twas not Man that had sent Perolla to the gods, but that they themselves had call'd him: But alas, my afflictions had too just an object ever to cease but with my life, which every day so exceedingly impair'd, that I was in hopes by a speedy dissolution to make the end of torments in this world, to be the beginning of joys in the other. In the mean time Hannibal celebrated Perolla's Funerals, with so many counterfeit weepings, and with so much solemnity, that all Salapia believ'd 'twas he, and not Pacuvius which had lost a Son. Two months together, he was so far from consoling me by his visits, that by them he encreas'd my grief, which, though it redu [...]'d me to a condition fitter to create his pitty than his affection, yet the last had taken so deep a root, that no diminution of my little Beauty could bring any to his passion, which indeed he could no longer silence; therefore one evening he came to visit me, and though I was fitter for a Priest than a Lover, yet he declar'd himself the latter, and begg'd me with the perfect'st imporunities to receive and cherish a flame which he had silenc'd, whilst he held it a crime; but now, that the higher Powers contributed so much to reward its Purity, as to take him to them, which had hinder'd me from justly receiving it, he flatter'd himself with a hope, that to recompence his respect and passion, and to obey what the gods themselves had so evidently approv'd, I would accept of a heart that yielded nothing in the zeal of adoring me, to that of my last Servant and his Friend. I know he spoke many things of this quality, which because I detested to hear, I cannot repeat; for I so justly disrelisht this motion, that I had a strong conflict with my self, to silence my resentments for it, but at length I told him, Ah (Sir) how can you call your self Perolla's friend? and yet endeavour to disturb his Ashes? and how can you have a Passion for one, who you have hopes to make unworthy your affection, by conferring hers on you? No Sir, I beseech you let me follow my resolution, which is, to dye Perolla's, since I could not live his; for my heart (after such a loss) is not capable of any passion, but grief; or if it be, that passion I had for his Virtues, I must now continue to his memory. To which Hannibal answer'd, Will you then confer a Blessing upon one which is not capable of it, to deny it to another, who is, and perhaps deserves it too? Ah Madam, if it is your affection for Perilla, and not your hatred for Hannibal, which produces this resolve, you will evince that truth sooner by granting, than declining my request; for if in the other life we are not ignorant of what is done in this, Perolla will be more satisfy'd to know by your giving your self now to me, that he only hinder'd it hitherto, then by your refusing me absolutely that felicity; [Page 169] since that may appear rather an effect of your aversion for me, than your respect to him. I am, Sir, (I reply'd) of a contrary opinion, for my passion and my resentments for his loss will be much more legible in their taking from me the ambition of being the object of so great a Conqueror's Love, and in abandoning, not only the pleasures of life, but the desire of it too. I conjure you therefore by the quiet of Perolla, which you endeavour to distu [...]b, torment me not by so fruitless a persecution, which if you persevere in, 'twill induce me rather to suppress the respect I pay you, than to create that affection you solicite, and for me to believe that Hannibal (and not the god's) have taken away his Rival. It may be (continu'd Izadora) you will believe so great a Prince merited a proportionate respect, but I must acknowledge, that I was not in an humour to afford it him, neither do I believe I could give him a worse opinion of me, by my replies, than he seem'd to have of me by his desires; but after by his looks he had exprest what his answer would be, he told me, You think, Madam, to silence my passion with reproaches, to avoid ingratitude by becoming unjust, [...]nd by accusing my innocency to decline being a debtor to my Flame; but know, that your cruelty may induce me to revenge what I cannot obtain; and though you have avoided any impressions of my Love, some that you are concern'd in, may not those of my resentments. Tyrant (I reply'd) while Perolla was alive, I consider'd thy threatenings because I fear'd them, but now the subject of my apprehensions is remov'd, I desire them; for in becoming my Executioner, thou wilt be more kind, than in continuing my Lover. Oh gods! ( Hannibal cry'd out, interrupting me) Why do you give me so much Choller, and so much Love together? and why did you not give me a heart capable of enduring injuries, when you give me a Mistriss apt to confer them on me: then immediately flinging himself on his knees by my Bed-side (for my weakness made me unable to receive his visits in another condition) he continu'd, Madam, though my rage hath made me sin, by menacing in a place where I should only adore, yet do not so much mis-interpret my crime, as to think my threatenings had you for their object; You, I say, for whose safety had I as many Lives, as you have Beauties, I would sacrifice them all, rather than employ one minute of them to a contrary thought: No, fair Izadora, if my resentments at your cruelty, forc'd my Passion to what my Reason condemns, believe me, 'twas only against Blacius, who for his injuries to you, as well as Relations, appear'd in my fury, the fittest object for it. Alas, Sir (I reply'd, interrupting him) you are more cruel in your interpretation, than in your threatenings, and are more injurious in having those designs against my Father, then if against me: for if they were onely intended against Izadora, if my grief deceive me not, 'twill be so charitable, as to exempt me from them, or if it does not, your resentments will prove an obligation, (for I consider every thing at that rate, which hastens my union with Perolla) but if neither my sorrow for my loss, nor your fury for your furitless passion, will prove my cure, know that I will act it my self, and to punish my coldness for Hannibal, and reward my flame for his Rival, I will untye my Soul from that Cley which invirons it, and thereby also secure Blacius against your revenge, by rendring the acting it an injustice. Thereupon turning from him, I fell so bitterly a weeping, that though Hannibal made me a long answer to what I spoke, yet I did not so much as listen to him, being wholly intent in summoning all those thoughts which I fancyed [Page 170] would soonest make me perform, what I told the Carthaginian I designed: and indeed those sad resentments finding a body extreamly weakened, and a mind as apt to receive their impressions, were in one day so kind, as to give me the hopes of not living another; neither was this only my conjecture, but the positive opinion of my Fathers Physitian, who in a trembling haste, acquainted Hannibal with it, and conjured him since by so evidencing a demonstration, it was impossible to separate us, that he would contribute to what he law he could not hinder.
I will not tell you all the Carthaginians disputes with himself, which could not on so plentiful a subject but be excellent, let it be sufficient you learn, that though the cause which was to create his pity, might as justly his revenge (I mean, the sad extremity my Passion for his Rival, had reduced me to) yet he got the victory over the latter, and generously told the Doctor: Come, let us shew Lzadora her Perolla, for I had rather lose my hopes, than the object of them; but if this fresh experiment of my Passion, create none in her, it may reduce me to act what I have but hitherto counterfeited. Thereupon, immediately he sent the Captain of the Guards for Perolla (who had till then, been kept in the Dungeon of a little Castle, some two miles from Salapia) who was no sooner come (though it was very late) but the Carthaginian (who had access into Blacius's house at his pleasure) came with him into my Chamber, where all those that watcht with me, were weeping a death, which according to their belief and my desire, was not many hours distant: But all of them no sooner saw my generous friend, whose Funerals had been solemnized above a quarter of a year before, than with horrid skreeks they fled out of the room. Hannibal was not displeased at their absence; and Perolla (who till then, thought he was drawn out of a Prison to end his life) began now to fear a more transcend [...]nt misfortune, for being ignorant of his own death, the sad posture he found my Women in, and those strange extravagancies of theirs, made him attribute the first to my death, and the last to their charity, for that horror they knew would invade him, as his seeing me dead; which absolutely he was confirmed in, by my not (at so great a clamour) looking out to discover or enquire the cause of it; and he further believed, that his Tyrant had only brought him thither, to shew him so melancholly a Spectacle, as a Revenge for being his Rival both in Love and Glory. But then on the other side, he could hardly believe the Carthaginian durst shew him so inraging an object, and trust him unty'd to act his resentments. Whilst the poor Perolla was in this labyrinth, he was led out of it by Hannibal's opening my Curtains a little, and telling me; See Madam, my power, and my infelicity, that can perform miracles for others, and not for my self, that can raise the dead to bring you to life, and perhaps my self to death, that can do all things indeed, but what I most desire. Here fair Izadora (he continued) drawing Perolla towards me, dry up your Tears, which else may hinder you from seeing your happiness, and remember, he which to save your life, has run so hazardous a course to his own, merits (at least) that you never give your self to another, if you will not bestow your self on him. These strange words, and the as strange noise which somewhat preceded them, made me turn about to understand their meaning; but O gods! what was my surprize when I saw Perolla in this world, who I was, making such haste to find out in the other? truly 'twas so transcendent, that I fell into a deep swound, and thereby those powers, which have ever [Page 171] took delight to afflict me, continued that practise, for whilst I believed Perolla dead, they kept me alive, and now they shewed him me alive, they flung me into a seeming death, which too had like to have caused a real one in my generous friend? Hannibal, whose concern for me was not so great as his, permitted his care to be greater, who ran out to call my Women to my assistance, and to whom he was constrained to make many oaths, that it was really Perolla, and not his Ghost, before he could perswade them to come in to me; but Callione, the chiefest of them, bo h in her extraction, and my esteem, knew so well the interest I had in Perolla, that whilst others took up their employment about me, she made him the object of hers; and was so unhappily successful in it, that she brought him out of his fainting, before I was recovered of mine, which raised in him so high despair, that had not all those which were present, assured him, my disease and his were of the same quality, and that only mine, meeting with a Body disabled by a deep sickness, was the cause of its longer continuance, I believe he would have acted some such violence on himself, as had made my recovery my highest misfortune; but at length, about an hour after, by the help of strong Cordials, my swounding abandoned me, and I no sooner opened my Eyes, than the first objects they saw, were Hannibal and Perolla, who were both kneeling by my bed-side, but the joy of beholding the latter, made me niether consider nor care how much the expressions of it would offend the form [...]; to confirm this truth, I told the other: Are the Gods then so just ( Perolla) as to reward by this sight, the fidelity of my Eyes, which abhorr'd all objects but you, and which having lost you, have endeavour'd to weep themselves out as useless things? or else is it an illusion and a mockery of Fate, by making me, (in resenting the joy of your Resurrection) the more exactly sensible of your real death? Tell me, I conjure you, which of them 'tis? for if it be the latter, I will deceive her cruelty, and convert what she intends for one, into a summons to follow you, which I thank the gods, my weakness (for you supposed a real Death) makes me as able, as my passion willing to perform.
Madam (he reply'd, kissing my hands) I am really alive, but 'tis only your joy at it, which makes me esteem my being so a happiness; for how can I consider the persecutions I have rais'd you, in being alive, and those afflictions I have cast you into, in not being thought so by you, but I must be struck with a grief as great as my flame, and perpetually deplore an experiment which convinces me, that both my Life and my Death must be a trouble to you. All this I heard Perolla speak, yet I was so overjoy'd at his first words, which were an assurance of what I only desired, that not answering his last, I raised my self up the best I could, and imbracing him that spoke them, I did that which on any other occasion, and in that posture, I should not have perform'd; but the subject of my satisfaction was so legitimate, that I could not suppress any extravagancy it produced. It is true, Madam (said Perolla, interupting his fair Mistriss) your joy was obliging to Hannibal, as well as to me, for in your acting (as he aftewards confest to Cristes) he discovered Beauties which he protested, sufficiently payd his Charity in preserving your life. Izadora at these words, was all covered with blushes, and her servant perceiving it, (to repair her disorder) told her; But Madam, as it was but just that Hannibal should receive a reward for his cure, so it was as just, his Eyes should receive the punishment of their presumption, which were both perform'd; for as their seeing those perfections, effected the former, so [Page 172] his seeing the little share he had in them, did the latter. Izadora (said Simander) was so confus'd in the remembrance of these particulars, that without taking notice of Perolla's words, she made haste to pass over the subject of them, by thus re-assuming her relation. Hannibal was so inrag'd, that in my joy I had forgot my gratitude to him, which furnisht me with the cause of it, that rising up he told me; Is then all the reward (Madam) you give my Love, but a demonstration that you have given all yours to my Rival, and is your flame so great, that you cannot conceal it, when the disclosure is both unwise and ungrateful? Ah Izadora! how much do you rely on the power you have over me, when you care to offend mine, by so sensible a provocation? These words drew me from that employment, my excess of joy had ingag'd me in, and finding the Carthaginian was as just in his reproaches, as I esteem'd I was in what caus'd them, I thought fit to tell him: You do place (Sir) a wrong construction on my actions, since that which you term my ingratitude, is rather an effect of my confidence in your Virtue; for did I think you a Tyrant, I would not add a Provocation to the Power of your Revenge, but knowing you to be just, I dare even in your presence, manifest a flame, whose virtue renders me confident, rather of your protection, than resentments. Ah Madam, (said Hannibal) why do you make me just, to make me miserable? and if what I have seen you act, be in reliance on my Virtue, I beseech you ascribe none unto me, for mine will then be my punishment, and make me rather implore the Gods, to take from me that little I possess, than to let it thus torment me. We were in discourses of this quality, when Blacius being inform'd of Hannibal's visit (and of Perolla's Resurrection) came into my Chamber, where in terms as sharp as the remembrance of the Carthaginian's power permitted him to use, he murmur'd at his bringing his mortal Enemy into his House, and restoring his Daughter to a certainty of his being alive: And though Hannibal represented, that that was the only way to continue me so; yet my Father never lessen'd his repining, but added, that since I was of so degenerate a disposition, he had rather have lost than preserv'd me at so high a rate. Then he besought Hannibal to permit him to make use of his paternal and domestick power over his Daughter, and in his own House; which the Carthaginian granted, that we might be separated, and yet not derive that misfortune from him; but though it was not immediately his act, yet it was an effect of his permission, which I so resented, that seeing my Father going to send out Perolla, with somewhat a less civility than I expected, I made haste to tell him; Since, generous Perolla, I know not whether we shall ever meet again, I esteem it fit to give you an assurance before such memorable witnesses, that the gods shall be mine, I will never be any's but yours, that nothing but death shall dissolve this engagement, and if yours happen before mine, I will, by the help of my grief, or my resolution, immediately follow you. Perolla at this profession, turn'd about (though Blacius was leading him forth) and told me, And I Madam, do beseech the same god's, if ever I cherish my life, but for your sake, if ever I decline my passion, or if ever I survive your loss a minute, after I know it, to make me the object of their fury, and to throw on me as many miseries, as they have bestowed perfections on the fair Izadora.
This profession I made him, as well to reward his flame, asto take from Blacius all the hopes of changing mine, as also to punish Hannibal for giving my Father a power which he denyed him in all things but to torment me; and truly the Carthaginian was in such a rage at this just and [Page 173] mutual ingagement, that he commanded some of his Guards (which waited at the door) to take Perolla and keep him as their lives, till his pleasure were known. Then coming to my Bed-side, he told me; I see, Madam, that you trample on the goodness of my disposition, and that you believe, because I have not, that I dare not revenge my self on my Rival; but know, if you persevere in that belief, I will convince you of the contrary, by so bloudy an experiment, that you will find I am capable of as high a proportion of Revenge, as Love; and that by not rewarding the latter, you will necessitate me to act the former. He had no sooner done speaking, than without staying for a reply, he left me, and at Oristes importunate intreaties, he commited Perolla to his charge, with horrid vows, that he should answer for him with his life; To which condition, the Traitor condescended; and having received his Charge, he brought him to his House, lodged him in a Chamber with grated Windows, and placed at the coming in to it, a strong Guard of Affricans, which Hannibal furnisht him with, who, every day visited me, and as his discourse, so his reception was; sometimes returning with hopes, for I considered Perolla was in his power; sometimes without any, lest he might think him his only obstacle, and so remove him. But I omitted to tell you, that the certainty of my generous Friends being alive, made me court as much my recovery, as formerly I had my death; and with my health, my little (and unfortunate) beauty being returned, it increast so much the Carthaginians fire, that under the pretence of the greatness of it, one evening he became so indiscreet, that I was not capable any longer to dissemble, but gave him so just and sharp a reprehension, that in the fury it produced, upon his return to his own house, he sent for Oristes, and led him into his own Bed-chamber, where having shut the door, he acquainted that Traitor, that he was able no longer to contain his resentments, and that he could not bear two such powerful Passions, as Revenge, and Love. The false Oristes, readily laid hold of the motion, and to satisfy his own revenge on Perolla, (whom he highly apprehended) so husbanded Hannibal's fury, that he inclined him at last, really to make away his Rival, concluding, that his respect had been too long his torment, that it was but just to take away so considerable an Enemy, both to him and to Carthage, and that if he could not thereby obtain his desires, yet he should his revenge. This Resolve being assumed, Oristes, as he had procured Perolla's death, so he offered himself to act it, and propounded for that performance, to give him a lingering poyson, which should be so slow in operation, that the world should rather believe he dyed by his own melancholly, than by Hannibals resentments. This the Carthaginian having approved, he and Oristes separated themselves, the former to make some publick dispatches, and the latter with a design instantly to execute the result of that meeting. But the gods which detested so dark a sin, prevented it by a way as strange, as was the intended design it self; for the gallant Maharbal, General of the Carthaginian Horse, who all the preceding night, had been putting things in a posture for the Armies march, came to Hannibals house, the self-same evening and time in which he was visiting me, where learning, that his General was in an employment, which commonly was of no small continuance, and being somewhat sleepy, flung himself upon Hannibals Bed, which was not strange, because of that great familiarity that was always betwixt them, where he slept till the Carthaginians and Oristes coming in, did wake him, and before that he had time to rise, they had lock'd the door, and began this horrid consultation. [Page 174] Maharbal, whose Genius was only inclined to War, detested the contrary humour in his General, which by experiment he found, had been already so destructive to the Carthaginian Common-wealth; This made him listen attentively, in hope to discover some of those contrivances which Hannibal kept so private, and which by his knowledge of them, might furnish him with a means to wean him from a passion he so much undervalued and detested; but at length hearing so black a Resolve, he determined to prevent what he condemned, but did not think the best way to effect it, was to discover what he knew, which he believed, would rather make his General ashamed, than penitent; therefore, as soon as he and Oristes were gone, he himself retired to his own house, and not knowing how soon that Traitor would execute his resolution, he immediately called for one of his own Liveries, which being brought him, and having enjoyn'd the bringer of it an inviolable secrecy, he went immediately, (as his custom was) to visit Perolla, being attended by twenty of his Domesticks all in one Livery, (as is the Carthaginian fashion,) where finding Perolla alone, he generously acquainted him with his danger, and presenting him with his Livery, advis'd him to put it on, and at his going out, to shuffle himself amongst his Servants, which none of the Guards durst examine, or would suspect.
For this transcendent favour Perolla made him as many returns, as his gratitude could inspire him withal, and the time permit; and indeed he was so eloquent in his retributions, that not only Maharbal ingag'd himself to acquaint me with his escape, but also to make Oristes receive from Hannibal himself, the punishment of his Treachery and Wickedness, Immediately therefore, (as soon as Perolla was drest) Maharbal (whose servants attended him at the door) went out of Perolla's Chamber, and amongst the rest, was lighted down by him, who no sooner got out of Oristes house (who all this while was at a Physitians, preparing his fatal poyson) then with the help of the word Maharbal gave him, he got too out of the Samnite Gate; and his generous deliverer, not only by a visit next day, assur'd me of his escape, but also so incens'd Hannibal against Oristes at it, (whose jealousie of his connivance at his flight, he so increas'd, by putting him in mind of his pressing importunities, to have him his prisoner) that in the heighth of that rage, he gave order to put Oristes to death, which he knowing was both unavoidable and just, as being an effect of that contract which had past betwixt Hannibal and him, when Perolla was committed to his charge, to disburden his Conscience, he sent me privately in writing, a large relation of all those particulars which I was ignorant of, and then receiv'd the stroke of death in his own Chamber, by his Command, for whom he had so wickedly employ'd his life. 'Twas in this sort that Perolla 'scap'd a treachery, which fill'd him with so legitimate and high a resentment against him, which had at least allowed it, that from that time he contracted an implacable aversion for him, and resolv'd the first Battel the Romans fought, to tye himself so particularly to Hannibal, that nothing but his own death should prevent his Rivals. In order to this determination, he went directly to Marcellus, from whose active courage, he expected an earlier opportunity to put his resolution in practice, than from Crispinus (his Colleague;) I need not tell you the great satisfaction the gallant Marcellus receiv'd at Perolla's arrival, you may in some degree imagine it by his saying, he esteem'd his single courage, and conduct, a greater re-inforcement to his Army, than the addition of the best Roman Legion, and he was confident, Hannibal valu'd [Page 175] it at no less a rate. After these Civilities, the Consul offer'd him any preferment in his Army, and conjur'd him not to decline the Command of General of his Horse, (which then was vacant by the death of Marcus Aulius,) but my generous friend, who was more ambitious of revenge than preferment, and who suspected that Office would confine him to a certain Duty, and thereby frustrate his design upon Hannibal, absolutely declin'd Marcellus offer, by assuring him, that he had better proportion'd his ambition to his desert, and consequently desir'd no greater honor, than to serve under him as a Volunteer. The Consul was extreamly griev'd at this refusal, for he would gladly have bound to him a person he justly admir'd; but yet he us'd Perolla with the same respect, as if he had taken so considerable an employment; for in all attempts, and in all counsels, he would do nothing without his advice and assistance, and if in things of action he was abundantly satisfied with his Courage, in those of Counsel he was no less with his Judgement. But Hannibal (whose rage at Perolla's escape is fitter for imagination than description) hearing that he had retir'd himself to Marcellus Army, immediately put his into a posture to attempt the ruine of his publique and particular Enemy, but before he quitted Salapia, he came to visit me, and perceiving my joy in my face, it inflam'd his to such a degree, that for a good while his choller was unlegible in any thing else; but at length he told me, Madam, I see with what satisfaction you consider my trouble, and that my misery is the subject of your contentment, but I hope my patience at it, will instruct yours, or at least induce you not to condemn in another, what you practise your self; For know, I am going to sacrifice a person which my Respect and your Tears hinder'd me hitherto from performing, and which by his flight you think has escap'd for ever; but you shall find, if my ambition only inspir'd me with a resolution that has near subverted the Roman Empire; my Revenge and my Passion will give me strength enough to destroy a Subject of it, which being perform'd, I will enjoy you legitimately, or if your perverseness decline that honor, I will satisfy my Flame by an easier, though not so pleasing a way; and believe me, did not your coldness render my Revenge a greater Passion than my Love, I would suspend the former to satisfy the latter; besides, having taken you first from Perolla, to kill him, would rather appear an obligation, than a punishment. These words deliver'd with an accent as barbarous as themselves were, banish'd all my patience, and made me tell him: Thou Monster (greater than thy Countrey Africk did ever yet produce) know, that the same gods which preserved Perolla from thy rage, when thou hadst the power to act it, will do the like now thou hast only the design: he never feared any thing of thee but thy Treachery, and if thou makest use but of thy own Arm to perform thy revenge, thou wilt sooner furnish him with the means to effect his, than create my fear of thine. For my particular be assured, that I will cast my self into the Arms of death, far rather than into Hannibals; that I have as great a detestation for being thy Wife, as thou hast for Virtue, and that the same minute in which thou attempst my chastity, if nothing else will preserve me, I will free my self from life, to do the like from thee.
You shall see (the Carthaginian replyed) that 'tis easier for Hannibal to act than to threaten, and at his return he will make you know the greatness of his Passion, by his resentments for your neglecting it. He left me, (saying these words) and the same day Salapia, but in it, a select Garrison of Lybians, rather to keep me than it. Their Commander was one of [Page 176] his trustiest Captains, who he inviolably protested, should answer for me in torments and death. This Tyrant was no sooner on his march, than some of my Servants having informed Blacius I was fallen into such abundant weepings, that unless they were stopt, they might extinguish my life; his goodness for a while suppressing his aversion, he came to visit me, and being acquainted with those threatenings the Carthaginian had made against my chastity▪ he only told me, that he would prevent or not see my wrongs. I knew not what interpretation to give that profession, till not long after, I heard one night a horrid noise in all the streets, and the next morning saw them paved with the dead Carkasses of Hannibals Garrison; my Father then coming again to see me, all hideous with Bloud, assured me, that Hannibal now might threaten, but had not the power to act his impiety, and that he expected, since for my preservation he had undertaken so great a hazard, that my duty would be resembling his care. I too well knew those words related to my passion for Perolla, which since the impossibility of declining, was as great as the injustice; I thought, that as my silence was the best way of expres [...]ing my resentments for his affection, so it was the civilest of assuring him of my legitimate obedience: I know not whether he imputed it to my respect, or my wilfulness, for he went away without speaking one word, which might be as pertinently attributed to his satisfaction, as his a [...]ger. Four days after, the Senate sent a solemn Embassy to him, to congratulate his success, and to furnish him with a Garrison to secure it. Though this soon came to Hannibals knowledge, yet he was necessitated by the Pretor Cneius Fulvius, besieging the City Herdonea, to suspend a while his design upon Marcellus and Perolla; but to appease so many Lybian Ghosts as were lost in Salapia; and perhaps, the loss of Izadora had some share in that fury, he offered the unfortunate Pretor Battel, whose courage being greater than his judgement, accepted it, and by that fault, was rendred uncapable of ever committing any other, being killed by Twelve of his Tribunes, and the most of his Army. That unhappy Plain near Herdon [...]a, proved an unfortunate Theatre for the Fluvius's, two of them in one year, both Pretors, and both Generals, received the same fat [...] in the same place, by the Carthaginian; who raised by this accession of Glory, march'd directly to Venusia, where Marcellus and Crispinus were joyned, the better to oppose their common Enemy. But because I have not undertaken Hannibal's but Perolla's Story, I will pass over all those memorable accidents which happened that active Summer, by telling you that Hannibal knowing Asdrabal his Brother (as well in Glory as in Bloud) had crost France, and was coming to him with neer 100000 men, as a Torrent to throw down all opposition, declined a Battel, though often provok'd to it by Marcellus, who being not ignorant of the danger of two such Men and Armies joyning, thought himself always too far from his Enemy, if not fighting with him, resolved to remove his Camp to a Hill covered with Wood, which lay betwixt his and Hannibals, and not suspecting his Fate, took Crispinus (his fellow Consul) with him, 200 Hetrurian Horse, for their Guard, and went to view the commodiousness of the place, where (alas) there lay in ambush above 1500 Numidian Horse, who invironing those unfortunate Generals, charged them with so much fury, that all those false or timerous Hetrurians, fled, and left the two Consuls no hope, but by a glorious death, to justify how unworthy they were of so private a one, and that Rome without losing a Battel, might resent as high a grief, as such a loss could inspire. Perolla (as the gods would have it) had been [Page 177] that night upon a Party, and was not returned when the Consuls went to perform so fatal a curiosity; but he was no sooner come into his Tent, than the Alarm of their danger was given by a timerous Hetrurean, which Perolla understanding, took the first horse he met with, and ran full speed to the Theatre, where this Tragedy was acting, and where the first object he saw was a Numidian Officer, that coming behind Marcellus, ran that great Man through with his Launce; but though my generous friend could not prevent, yet he reveng'd his Death, and by a furious blow sent that Affrican into the other world, to see how great his Virtues were, whom he had so treacherously kill'd in this.
Perolla having thus sacrific'd his Generals Murtherer to his Manes, he rescued first the young Marcellus (his Son) and then perceiving that Crispinus was pierc'd with two Darts, and thereby render'd uncapable any longer to defend himself, he abandon'd his own Horse, and vaulting up behind the Consuls, upheld his tottering Body with one Arm, and with the other forc'd his passage through a hundred Numidian Swords, and brought him into the Roman Camp, where their fears had so far clouded their judgements, that they only remembred, but did not relieve their Consuls danger: Never Rome had at once a resembling misfortune, and never was that Empire in worse condition to sustain it; and though Hannibal was more satisfied at Marcellus death, than he could have been at the cutting in pieces of the Roman Army without it, yet he was so generous as to be content with the joy, without giving any open demonstration of it: For he first wept the fall of so eminent a person, then in a military pomp burnt his Body, and having put the Ashes in a Silver Urn, and on it a Crown of Gold, he sent it in great state, with a condoling Letter, to the young Marcellus, and executed some Numidians for offering (by the way) to rob Marcellus Reliques of a Crown, which his noble Life, and valiant Death so justly merited. Spartacus was extreamly satisfied to observe that Izadora's resentments did not silence her justice, and that though she were an Enemy to Hannibal, yet that she was not so to his Fame and Virtue. But (she continu'd) though Crispinus was mortally wounded, yet his care for the publique was as great, as if he had been to live and enjoy the effects of it. As an evincement of this Truth, he sent certain Spies into the Affrican Camp, to learn what advantage the Enemy propounded to himself by his success: these perform'd their employment so happily, that they brought the Consul word, that Hannibal having an unextinguishable desire to be reveng'd on the Salapians, and having too, by the possession of Marcellus Seal, which with his body remain'd in the Victors power, found an expedient to effect it. He had sent false Letters with the true Signet to Blacius, in the dead Consuls name, to let him know, that that night he would come to Salapia, and commanded all the Garrison to be in Arms without the Samnite Gate, for some exploit he intended to employ them in. Crispinus no sooner receiv'd this intelligence, than he sent for Perolla to communicate it to him, and knowing those concerns he had for the preservation of this place, gave him Commission to command the Garrison, till Hannibal had lost the hopes of taking it. Perolla declin'd it, because Blacius was Governor, but the Consul told him, that it was not to intrench on my Fathers authority, but to strengthen him in it; for he was confident, Hannibals assault would be so vigorous, that Blacius could not but think so powerful an assistant, a blessing rather than an affront, and that he was no true friend to Rome, if for a temporary suspension of his power, he hazarded so important a place. Perolla [Page 178] finding Crispinus was unalterable, took Horse, and with that speed which Love and Revenge inspires, came to Salapia, where he soon found the truth of the Consuls intelligence, and that all the Garrison were drawing out of the Samnite Gate, which was the opposite one to that which Hannibal intended to enter at, and though by his authority he might have hinder'd the Soldiers march, yet he bore so great a respect to Blacius, that he declin'd it, and rather elected to hazard the ruine of Salapia, by not stopping them, than prevent it by intrenching on the seeming right my Father had, who (he was inform'd) was at his own house, where he lighted, and coming in, found him with some of his intimate friends (and his unfortunate Daughter) discoursing what might be the subject of Marcellus design. But O gods! what was my astonishment at the sight of Perolla? truly it was so transcending, that I observ'd neither Blacius's nor his, but the latter being a little supprest, he addrest himself to my Father, acquainted him with the fatal news, the cause of his coming, and then presented him his Commission, which whilst Blacius was viewing, Perolla and I were doing the like to each other, for we durst not express our thoughts, but by our Eyes; yet that silent language was as significant and legible, as Perolla's Commission, which Blacius had no sooner read, than he whose it was, told him, Sir, the Consul shall bear me witness, that I declin'd this Authority when 'twas offer'd me, and all Salapia shall do the like, now I have receiv'd it; and if I expect to derive any advantage from it, 'tis only to shew you, that I esteem it a greater justice to obey than command you; thereupon, without staying for Blacius's answer, in all our sights he tore his Commission in pieces. I cannot tell you how great an influence this generosity had on all of us: But my Father (who a good while ballanc'd betwixt his natural aversion, and present cause for suppressing it) told Perolla, your generosity is not only greater than I could expect, but than I could desire from an Enemy, and you had more obliged me, in using your Authority, than in thus declining it; but though you esteem it just, that I should command in my own Government, yet since the Consul does not, I am rather inclined to conform my self to his opinion than yours.
Alas Sir ( Perolla reply'd) must I be still so miserable, as to bear a Name which I have no title to? and which I detest; and will you attribute that to your place, which I pay to you? No no, Sir, all the World shall be Salapia to me, and the Senate cannot give you so absolute a power over me, as my inclination does. You are more civil to me, (said Blacius) than the Consul is, and I think 'tis my Fate to be obliged, where I desire it not, and to be injured where I expect the contrary; but since you are resolved not to Command in Chief, I will imitate your example; let us therefore divide our selves and the Garrison, and each of us take his half of Salapia to defend. I had rather ( Perolla reply'd) be near your Person, that you might see with how little fear (to preserve your life) I will expose mine own, which I take the gods to witness, is not dearer to me upon any score, than out of a belief that it may be serviceable to you. To convince you (said Blacius) that the tearing of your Commission has not taken away its power, you shall (as an effect of it) chuse where, and how you will fight; but if my honor were not now engaged to defend this place, the Romans should know, that the same instant in which they thought me unfit to command Salapia, that I esteemed my self so, to live in it. If the Romans, (answered Perolla) are so unjust to themselves, and you, as to think you unworthy to govern, what you so generously [Page 179] have conquered, I shall think them so of my service, and will embrace your interest with so just a passion, that if the Senate send any to usurp upon your Valour's Conquest, I will oppose every Roman, as if he were an Hannibal, and either preserve you in your Command, or not live to see you out of it. Come (said Blacius, without seeming to hear this last civility) let us go, and make Hannibal know, that at Salapia he shall have as little progress in glory, as in love. Blacius had no sooner said these words, than he went away, and Perolla (who durst not but accompany him) was necessitated to signify his discontent for not daring to speak to me by a deep sigh, which was the language too I exprest mine in; but as soon as my Father was informed, that all the Garrison was without the Samnite Gate, and that though Perolla had met them, yet he had so dangerously declined making use of his authority, he turned about to a familiar friend of his, and told him softly; I fear Pacuvius Son will force me to be an enemy to Virtue, if I prove any longer so to him. I need not tell you all the preparatives that were made to receive Hannibal, who about an hour before day, came to the Brutian Gate, (which was Blacius and Perolla's Post) where the Forlorn-Hope of his Army, consisting of six hundred Runnagate Romans, (the better to disguise the business) were admitted int the Gate, and some three hundred Carthaginian Horse after them, who were all no sooner enter'd, than the Percullis was let down, and my Father with Perolla, breaking out of those Houses and Courts, they had lodg'd themselves in, gave the Enemy so brisk and unexpected a charge, that above half of them were cut in pieces, before the residue could put themselves in a posture to dispute their own lives, or revenge their companions deaths. I will not amuse my self to tell you the particulars of this action, 'tis sufficient you know that Crastinus, who commanded the revolted Romans, knew his crime was uncapable of mercy, and therefore resolved to render his death famous enough, to excuse the faults of his life: This made him conjure his Companions so generously to dispute the business, as to make the Salapians never mention their defeat, but in as many Tears, as if they themselves had dy'd what they were born. This Traitor acted without his Companions what he desired of them, by killing with his own hand, five of the most considerable Salapians, and then by assaulting Blacius, where Fortune seconding Crastinus despair, he had certainly ended my Fathers life, had not Perolla preserved it by putting a period to that Traitors; but yet Blacius received so deep a wound, that fainting, he was carried by Perolla, and his other friends, unto his own house, where, lest he might think the generous Perolla would take any advantage of visiting me, (by his weakness) he immediately withdrew him [...]elf to the Brutian Gate, and there found the Combat renewed by a Carthaginian Commander, who performed exploits, as far above belief, as description: This Enemy Perolla had the honour singly to fight with, for most of the Garrison were searching those houses where any of Hannibals Soldiers had taken Sanctuary, and others took upon them the same employment, that it might be thought the following execution (and not their fear) hinder'd their assaulting so valiant an Enemy, who by this time had so over-haras'd himself, that Perolla who had more inclination to preserve, than destroy so admirable a valour, took occasion (by hearing a division of Horse came trampling up the Street) to offer him Quarter; for he thought his Enemy was too gallant to resign his liberty to a single Sword, having still his own in his hand to dispute it; neither was he deceived in his conjecture, for the other was so far [Page 180] from listening to a surrender, or being terrified at that Troop, which was coming towards him, that he replyed; Whosoever thou art, that to give me a good opinion of thy civility, assurest me, thou hast an ill one of my courage; know, that I shall be more pleased to receive death, than safety from my Enemies; and have more cause to be joyed, than troubled at this assistance which is near thee, for I would not have Maharbal curst with so low a Fate as to fall by one Enemy, which the arrival of so many, will I hope, prevent. Oh gods! (said Perolla, extreamly surpriz'd) are you then the generous Maharbal? I am what I told thee (he reply'd) but lest my being so ill-accompanied, might induce thee to suspect the contrary, or that by naming my self thou shouldst think I intend my preservation; I will by a generous death, hinder thee from justly assuming that thought; but whilst those I elect for my Executioners are coming, let me know (I be seech thee) who thou art that giv'st me so advantagious a Title? Alas (Sir) said my generous friend, my Name is much fitter to be conceal'd than known; it may wound you more than my Sword has done, and perhaps I shall be less injurious in declining than obeying your Commands; but yet, that you may learn 'twas my ignorance made my offence, and that I persevere not willingly in the former, to continue the latter; know I am called Perolla, that same Perolla, whom you so generously reveng'd on the false Oristes, who would lose his life for you, as he ows it to you, and who now thinks your preserving him a misfortune, since thereby he has lift up his prophane Arm against his generous Deliverer; but that you may see I am unfortunate, and not ungrateful, Here, Sir (said Perolla, presenting him his Sword) this cannot make reparation for what it has acted, but by becoming the Sword of Justice, and by spilling some criminal Bloud, for having shed so much innocent. Mabarbal was as surpriz'd at this Gallantry, as at the knowledge of him that performed it; and being a Prince, as great in Virtue as in Title, and as loath to be vanquish'd in civility, as fight, having passionately embrac'd Perolla, and as absolutely declin'd his Present, told him, If I had been kill'd as well as I am conquer'd by your Sword, and that you had known who 'twas you destroyed, your injustice (yet) had been as great as your courage; For my attempting to surprize a place for Hannibal, where your Izadora is, deserves that Fate: But if you will credit to profession which my actions seem to contradict, I do protest before those gods which punish perjury, that when I could not obtain Hannibals permission to decline this attempt, I put my self at the head of our first Troops, that if we had been victorious, I might have conveyed your Mistriss from his passion, or revenge, for both now seem so equally powerful, that 'tis difficult to know which of them is the most. But it seems, the gods would have Izadora derive her safety, only from him, from whom she does her felicity, and I attest those Powers, that I am more pleased with our defeat, than I could have been at our victory, and if I resent any trouble at it, it is to be found in a posture, wherein I must be wholly bound to your goodness, not to be concluded your Enemy as much as I am your Prisoner, which is a Fate I willingly embrace, for I count it as little a dishonour to be vanquisht by Perolla, as 'tis a great one, to be so by any other.
I should be ( Perolla hastily replyed, because those Horse were so neer) as much an Enemy to my contentment in believing you were so to me, as to Virtue, did I accept of my Protector for my Prisoner; (No generous Maharbal) I assure you you are free, and if you will be pleased to take off the Carthaginian, and put on Roman Colours, till I have disposed of [Page 181] this Troop, you shall find I will turn my promises into action, and that where I have any power, it shall be still employed to evidence a gratitude, which cannot be greater than what creates it. The Salapians were by this so near, that Maharbal wanted time to answer this civility, and had scarce pulled off his own Scarfe, and taken his friends, before they were come up; Perolla immediately commanded them to follow him out of the Brutian Gate, to discover whether any of the Enemy were yet about the Walls, which they were no sooner out of, than he desired Maharbal in civilities proportionate to the favour, to make use of that occasion to return to the Carthaginian Army. Maharbal embrac'd the opportunity and him that gave it him, to whom he said, I am sorry (generous Perolla) that I must receive an obligation from you, which I must not publish, but be sure, though I am silent I am not ungrateful, and that I shall remember what I dare not speak of, nor hope to requite. That (said Perolla) which is the subject of your sorrow, is of my contentment, since it lets you see I ambition no other glory in serving you, than that of doing so. 'Twas in as many expressions of this quality, as the time would permit, that Maharbal and Perolla took leave of one another, the first immediately overtook the Carthaginian Army, which he discovered by the help of the day, that then began to dawn, and the last seemed to have received satisfaction in what he never doubted, returned into Salapia by the contrary Port, to that through which he went out of it, and then not staying to dress so much as some slight hurts, he received in the Combat, and from Maharbal, he came to visit Blacius, where having given him an exact account of all things but his own gallantry against his Enemies; and to his friend he desired to receive his Commands, if he had any to impose on him, for he was determined immediately to return to the Roman Camp, lest a longer stay might raise in him a suspition that he came for some other intent, than the honor of his service. This fresh evincement of affection, wrought so powerfully on a heart which was already ballancing, that it intirely dissipated that aversion, which till then my Father had contracted for him; and to publish a change, which he thought too just to be conceal'd, he told Perolla; You have made your Virtue too well known, to let your professions need a demonstration to prove their truth; No, generous Perolla, I do acknowledge you have vanquisht me, and by such noble Arms, that I am as well satisfied with my defeat, as you can be with your victory; whose reward shall be Izadora, as soon as you get Pacuvius consent to be hers; for whom I have upon your score, banisht all my hatred, and whose friendship I will meet with open Arms: go then and perswade him to confer it on me, but before your departure, let your Izadora know of that conversion which her Tears, and your Virtue have produc'd. Oh gods! who can tell those raptures this declaration cast Perolla into? you may in some measure guess at their greatness, when so excellent a wit found silence the best way of expressing them; but though his Tongue was unimployed, yet he was not, for he flung himself upon his knees by Blacius bed-side, kist, and washt his hands with Tears of joy, and by a thousand such extravagancies, was more eloquent and grateful, than he could possibly have been in words, which I beleeve you cannot doubt, when I assure you that thereby he so moved my Father, that he answered him in weepings of the same quality. I will not tell you those few expressions Perolla made after his first irregularities were ended, for they were so dis-joynted, that had not my Father been perfectly acquainted with his excellent Judgement, he might have believed he had oblig'd a [Page 182] mad, and not a grateful man. At last the Physitians pe [...]ceiving how ill an influence his concernment and joy might have upon his distemper'd Body, desir'd Perolla to take his leave, which he immediately did, and to whom my Father again repeated his engaements, and having embrac'd him, and kist his Cheek (a high mark of friendship amongst the Romans) he commanded one of his Servants to conduct him to my Chamber: when he was come to the door, he sent in, to know whether his visit might not prove an offence? I must acknowledge I was infinitely surpriz'd at this Message, and that which contributed most unto it, was, that he which deliver'd it, was one of my Fathers exactest observers of my actions: but he perceiving my astonishment, and not willing any should suppress it but Perolla, ask'd me (smiling) if I would permit him to come in. This indeed, made me suspect his insolency (not his joy) was the cause of it, and that he was employ'd by Blacius, to learn, whether during his weakness I would admit of Perolla's visits, and in this belief I was upon the point of seeming to decline what I so passionately desir'd, and of paying one dissimulation with another: but at last Perolla's Messenger, who fancied the subject of my disorder, told me, That since I was silent to his proposal, he would take it for my yielding to it, and immediately brought him in, who soon prostrated himself on his knees, and did nothing for a time but embrace mine: this brought a great accession to my first astonishment, which yet was rais'd higher by his saying, Madam, I shall hardly any more exclaim against Hannibal, since he has now more oblig'd, than ever injur'd me, for he has furnisht me with an occasion to conquer an Enemy I much more apprehend than himself; yes Madam, Blacius has been so generous as to consider my desires, as if they had been actions, for the rewards he has given mine, are too disproportionate a return for any thing else: I believe, Madam, you cannot doubt after this declaration, but 'tis you I intend, a gift as far above my hopes, as merit. Thereupon he acquainted me with all that my Father had promis'd him, and then continu'd;) But, fair Izadora, may I not fear the knowledge you have of your self, and of Perolla, may induce you to condemn his injustice, and my ambition, or that you created these hopes in me, only out of a confidence, that it would never be in your power to convert them into realities?
No, no (said I, interrupting him) be not injurious to your self, to be the like unto me, for I nere gave you expectations out of an opinion that they would never change that name; for believe me, my Fathers consent can only render legitimate, not increase my flame, which was uncapable of addition since I knew you, and shall be of diminution while you are of inconstancy. Ah Madam (he reply'd) why did not the gods, when they destin'd me this felicity, furnish me with Vertue to deserve it? but since my defects are but indearings of my joy, by making me derive my contentment from your inclinations (a nobler cause than merit can be) I will silence my Complaints, and fix all my endeavours to enthrone my self in a condition of being uncapable of any desires, by being so of any wants; Yes Madam, I will use such means to Pacuvius, that he shall not deny his Honor and my Happiness, or if he does, the same minute in which heprives me of my hope, I will him of his Son: for my condition admits of nothing but extreams, and I am destin'd (since you have permitted it to my ambition) by possessing Izadora to relish no misery, or by death, to feel none. If (said I) this be your resolve, I shall think your obtaining Blacius consent a misfortune, since thereby he has put in your Fathers [Page 183] power that hates, to ruine you: Ah Perolla, you shall not leave me with such cruel and irrational intentions: Pacuvius by denying your contentment, will declare himself your Enemy, so that your destroying one which bears that Title, is rather to please, than to be revenged on him: Will you punish Izadora for your Fathers Crime? and will you make me miserable, because he makes himself unjust? No Perolla, rather live, and shew him by an undisturb'd serenity, thatsince he has divested himself of the nature of a Father, you have suspended the relations of a Son, and till he assumes the former, that you can la [...] aside the latter; for the gods expect not we should pay obedience to the name of a Father, where he banishes the relation and care of one, and from a preserver, becomes a destroyer of his Son. I conjure you therefore, before our separation, promise me inviolably, that whatsoever Pacuvius usage be, you dispose not without my consent, of a life which cannot cease, but by Izadora's bearing it company, to whom you have a thousand times given it, and from whom you cannot take it, without an equal injustice to the highest that your Father is capable of; besides, I believe, that Blacius (who now looks upon your Virtues and Actions, with an unprejudicate opinion) will give that to them singly, which yet he seems to desire, might be accompanied with Pacuvius's consent. Madam (said Perolla) if the apprehensions of his cruelty, made me pretend to any right over a Life which I have given you, and of which I again confirm the gift, I do acknowledge it an usurpation, which you rather reward than punish, when you declare 'tis yours, and that you have so transcendent a care of it: yes, fair Izadora, I will obey your Commands with as much willingness as justice, and beg you to believe, that whilst my life is dear unto you, it shall be so to me, and that I will never undertake to dispose of it, as long as it bears the glorious Title of yours. I know (continu'd Izadora) that had not Perolla's nature been of an admirable temper, my Fathers former proceedings might have rais'd some jealousies in him, that what he would have had taken for an effect of his Gratitude, was one of his Malice, and that turning him over to Pacuvius's consent, here mov'd his hopes to as great a distance as ever, and did it too to make Perolla contract a higher hatred for his Father, by declining what his very Enemy seem'd to confer upon him; but his generosity was so perfect, that he has often protested those imaginations were as little on his Heart as his Tongue. To hasten to a conclusion, that morning, after I had inform'd Perolla of all things which had arriv'd me since our separation, and of those barbarous threatenings Hannibal made against my Honor (which inflam'd him with an unextinguishable revenge) he left me, and having again kist my Fathers hands, he return'd to the Roman Camp, in expectation to obtain from the Consul a Pardon for Pacuvius revolt, and an Order to enjoy his Estate in Salapia and Capua, which might give his generous Son a safe, opportunity to implore his consent. For he being then at Tarentum (a Garrison of the Enemies) he durst not trust himself to Hannibal's and his Fathers resentments, but at his coming to Crispinus, he found him on the point of yielding up the Ghost, which he did some few hours after, having first writ to the Senate an ample and just Letter in his praise, which did no little contribute to the immediate chusing of Clodius Nero, Consul, who had married Pacuvius's Sister, the other Consul was Marcus Livius, whom the People had formerly banisht, and whose Service they now implor'd, (a Fate common to ungrateful States and Princes,) who not learning Gratitude [Page 184] rom Virtue, must be taught it from Necessity. The first thing which Nero perform'd was an unfortunate justice to Porolla's Gallantry, which has been the source of our second Miseries; for he so truly and so highly extoll'd the whole series of his Nephews actions, and particularly that last, of preserving Salapia, (which came to his knowledge by Fame, and not by the Actor) that he procur'd a congratulatory Letter to him from the Senate, which was a favour he declin'd for Blacius, though his wounds spake his fidelity and courage, which he would not permit his words to do, lest the world might believe, he esteem'd his Eloquence greater than his performances. This action of the Consuls, whether it proceeded from his embracing the interest of his Family, above that of the State, or the design he had thereby to break that new contracted Friendship betwixt Perolla and Blacius, or his ignorance of the latters generosity in that action, I cannot certainly determine; but this (alas) I too well know, that my Father receiv'd such deep impressions of his slighting, which his own friends perswaded him was an effect of Perolla's being more ambitious of Glory, than of his Daughter, and which Pacuvius's on the other side fomented and concurr'd in, to break an union, which their hereditary malice made them detest, that Blacius, who was not so perfectly recovered of his aversion for Perolla, as to be uncapable of a relapse, immediately tore from his Heart a Friendship, which began but to take root: for his spirit was too high to preserve a good opinion for one, which both his Friends and his Enemies acknowledg'd, was greedier of a little Fame, than of Justice, his esteem or alliance. O gods! (said Izadora, raising her voice) could you find out nothing but Perolla's virtue, to be the cause of Perolla's destruction? a misery so much the greater, by how much since that provok'd you, it was impossible for him ever to do othewise. But Sir (she continu'd, addressing still her discourse to Spartacus) Pardon (I beseech you) a digression, which the sense of our succeeding misfortunes extorted from me, which began by Blacius, commanding me to banish from my Heart a Flame that was not to be extinguisht, but with my life. That cruel Injunction had like to have effected both, but I preserv'd the latter, because it was inseparable from the former, and though I represented Perolla's innocency, as clear as it was, yet Blacius passion had so clouded his judgement, that like a false Optick, it represented all objects to be of the same colour of the Glass which was lookt through; and indeed I deriv'd nothing from my attempts, but the raising of his hatred for me, instead of suppressing his for Perolla; whose trouble I judg'd by my own, and therefore was almost as much perplext to let him know my Fathers change, as I was at it: at length I determin'd by my silence, to preserve him as long (as might be) from the knowledge of his misfortunes, in expectation that some favourable accident might intervene, which would restore Blacius to his justice, and so Perolla might avoid knowing he had been unfortunate, till he were so no longer; but (alas) out of an apprehension of creating his trouble, I continued it, for by not letting him know my Fathers suspitions, I denied him the means of suppressing them; and Blacius not ascribing his silence to his ignorance of his displeasure, but to a contrary cause, so confirmed himself in his jealousies, that the aversion they produced, has been ever since unremoveable.
But in this proceeding I could not be more faulty to Perolla, than I was obliging to Rome, which by his continuing ignorant of what was past, [Page 185] received a benefit from his Valor, that perhaps it had fail'd of, had I acquainted him with his misfortunes; for I believe they would have necessitated him to have made use of all that courage to struggle with him, which ignoring he employed against Hannibal; for 'twas he that under Nero drave him from the Salentines, and Apulians, into the Country of the Brutians; 'twas he which was the chief Actor in those famous exploits at Grumentum, and Venusia; and 'twas he that rendred it impossible for Hannibal to march any further than Canusium, to join with his Brother Asdrubal, who having left the Government of Spain to his Brother Mago, and Asdrubal the son of Gesco, had already crost the Perenean Mountains, all Gaul, and the Alpes, and had with a powerful recruit of Lygurians laid siege to Placentia: The Consuls on this intelligence, drew lots who should oppose this Torrent, and it fell to Livius, who with near 50000 Horse and Foot, went to meet so redoubted an Enemy. Asdrubal informed of it, raises his siege, to shorten the Consuls march; who having thereby relieved his Friends, was very wary how he dealt with his Enemies; and though he left Rome to take possession of his Command, he told the great Fabius, (who advised him to protract the War) that he was resolved to fight the very first day, being impatient till he recoverd his honour by a Victory; or by seeing the ruine of his unjust Countreymen, satisfie himself with the joy of a great (though not of an honest) Revenge; yet his intention was better than his words, for at a place of advantage, called Scaena-Gallica, near the River of Metaurus, he pitcht his Camp, and by winning the Pass, hindred Asdrubal's progress, who by Letters advertised his Brother of it, that then lay on the Banks of Aufidus, near the same Plain of Cannes, (in which he had won his highest glory) and that in few dayes he would storm the Roman Generals Camp, rather than not join with him; but these being intercepted by Nero's Scouts, that Consul, by the advice of Perolla to relieve Livius's danger, took 6000 select Foot, and 1000 Horse, and having left the charge of his Army (which Camp'd within 10 Furlongs of Hannibals) to Veturius Philo (his Lieutenant-General;) in six dayes, by tedious Marches, and with exceeding secresie, he came to his Collegue, and was received into his Camp by night, without enlarging it, or any loud demonstrations of joy; where, in a Council of War, it was resolved next day to give Asdrubal Battel, which Livius (though provok'd unto) had thitherto declined: The next morning therefore, a purple Coat was hung up over Livius's Pavilion, and Perolla, the better to delude Asdrubal, desired the General that a Trumpet might sound in Nero's quarters, as well as in Portius the Pretors, to make the Enemy believe, that either Hannibal was defeated by the Consuls being joined, or that it was done in policy to supply the defects of their numbers; the first (if credited) would invite them immediately to a Battel, which (next to a Victory) was most in their desires. This was much approved, and readily practised, and Asdrubal, who was perfectly acquainted with the Roman Discipline, was extremely surprized at it; but yet attributing it to the latter, and perceiving (by the Signal) the Consuls resolution, he joyfully drew his Army in Battalia, but then perceiving Livius's numbers to be increast, and that some of his Enemies Horses look'd as if they had performed a long march, (this being an accident above his expectation) he esteemed it rather a policy, than a dishonour, to defer an Engagement, till he could discover the truth of that mystery; and in order to this, spent that day in slight skirmishes, and by night retreated with all his Army towards the River of Metaurus, from which the succeeding Battel took its name: but he was followed by [Page 186] Nero and Perolla with all the Roman Cavalry, and so vigorously prest, that he resolved next morning to decide the difference by a pitch'd Battel, lest if he gained any advantage by retiring, it might be said a Victory was forc'd upon, and not obtained by him; and if he were defeated, that at least he dyed like Amilcar's Son, and Hannibal's Brother. The day no sooner dawn'd (which was the last that so many thousands were to see) than those two great Bodies, which consisted of about 150000 effective men, were drawn up in a posture to determine all disputes: The Carthaginian having the advantage of number, and the Roman of resolution, which was sufficiently [...]vinc'd by their Enemies attending the Battel by necessity, and not election. Asdrubal placed his Gauls (in whom he least rely'd) in the Left Wing, upon a Hill of impossible access; in the Right, were his Spaniards, and Africans, and himself at the Head of them; his Lygurians formed the Battel, and his Elephants he bestowed in the Front of his several Divisions. The Right Wing of the Roman Army was led by Nero, (who was accompanied by Perolla, that commanded those Thousand Horse his Uncle had brought with him) the Left by Livius, and the Battel by Porticus. You cannot doubt the dispute was bloody, if either you reflect upon the courage of the Soldiers, the resolution and conduct of the Commanders, or the glory and advantages which were to attend the Conquerors.
Livius found a generous resistance from the Africans and Spaniards; Porticus from the Lygurians; but Nero and Perolla found more difficulty to come to fight, than I believe they would after it, have found in obtaining a Victory; but whil'st they were disputing against a Precipice, the scaling of which was not much less difficult, than to scale the Clouds, the last of them perceiving what disorder Livius and Porticus were in, besought Nero to leave those Gauls to a security which Nature, and not their Courages had plac'd them in; and who by the strange height they were upon, were as uncapable of doing, as receiving harm, and that he would go to relieve the Consul and the Pretor. Nero soon found the justness of this motion, and imagining by the Precipice the Gauls were upon, that Asdrubal had plac'd them there, rather to amuse, than oppose him, yielded to his Nephews request, and leaving some 3000 Foot and Horse to keep the Gauls at gaze, followed him with all the rest; but Perolla, with admirable celerity, having fetcht a compass behind all the Roman Army, fell upon the Right Flank of the Carthaginian so opportunely, that 'twas when Livius was brought to the last exigency, and so vigorously, that by it he courted Victory so handsomly, that though she were declaring for Carthage, yet he won her absolutely for Rome. The execution after the rout was excessive bloody, the Romans remembring how freely the Africans had opened their veins, were not ungrateful in their return. The Gauls too, found they had been more securely fortified by nature, than by 80000 of their companions; and though the Roman Swords were almost dull'd with blood before they came to them, yet they 'scapt not absolutely that dayes Fate; but that which brought a large accession to the honour of this success, was the noble Asdrubal's fall, who perceiving his glory fled, resolv'd his life should accompany it, and seeking some gallant Enemy to end his, he found none which gave greater marks of that title than Perolla; 'twas therefore upon his Sword he resolv'd to receive it, and 'twas upon his Sword indeed that he found it. I know (continued Izadora) that some alledge he had his death from many an Enemy, and not from a single one, but I know withall that that report had its rise from Perolla's modesty, who learning [Page 187] afterwards, how great a virtue he had kill'd, rather deplored, than gloried in the Action. This Battel of Metaurus equal'd that of Cannes, for in it were left 56000 upon the place, 5400 taken Prisoners, and 4000 Captive Romans releas'd. But if in a Relation which my Sex renders me ignorant in, I have failed in the former, I have not in the truth, for my concern in Perolla made me exactly learn it; neither would I have so particularly inform'd you of it, had it not so great a connexion to my generous Friends Story, that in declining it, I must have injured his Adventures, as much as his Glory.
The day after this famous Battel, Nero and Perolla march'd towards their Camp, observing the same silence and diligence in their return to it, that they had in their leaving of it, for they serv'd Hannibal, as we were informed you did Varinus; and though he were a Captain as celebrated for his Policy, as his Conquests, yet in this expedition he never discover'd any light of Nero's march nor success, till he sent two Numidian Prisoners to acquaint him with it; and lest that Testimony might not be authentick, he flung his Brothers (the gallant Asdrubals) head over his Trenches: which Barbarism Perolla so much resented, that not being able to hinder it, he abandon'd his Uncle, to manifest he detested the Action; and indeed it was the blacker, because Hannibal had alwayes given the bodies of his dead Enemies a Sepulture, and usage proportionate to their qualities and virtue whil'st they were alive. Yes (Sir) Perolla was so justly transported at this inhumanity, that though the Consuls in their Triumph for this Victory, besought him (who they acknowledg'd, under the Gods, obtain'd it) to bear a share in his own Acquisitions; yet he absolutely declin'd it, protesting that he was more asham'd at the use they had made of their Victory, than pleas'd at the glory of it; and that he declin'd participating in their Triumph, lest it might be thought he did the like in their Crime. After this generosity he came to Salapia, where he vow'd, had not the Consuls cruelty (for Livius approv'd of what Nero had done to Asdrubal's Head) render'd it an injustice to have shar'd in their glorious entry into Rome; yet he had rather have declin'd the honour of it, than purchas'd it at the price of a longer absence. I must confess, I never, till that time, thought it was possible for Perolla's visits to become my misfortune, but my hard Fate then rendred his so; and I believe my disclosing to him that which I could no longer conceal, was the more sensible by his being unprepared to receive the stroke, and by his belief that his new accession of glory, would have rendred his company the more acceptable to Blacius. Alas! I cannot tell you his extravagancies at so fatal and unexpected an intelligence, but I remember they were so exorbitant, that I suspended awhile the reflection on my own griefs, that I might the more justly deplore his. Blacius, being ignorant of his being with me, came to visit me, when my generous Friends resentments were in their highest operation; and though my Father, upon so unlookt for an Accident, would have retired, yet Perolla hindred him, by casting himself on his knees, and embracing of Blacius's. His sorrows for awhile were silent, which was no small proof of their vastness and reality; but when they got a passage, they were so eloquent, that had he been guilty, he had done enough to obtain his pardon; and being innocent, he did enough to evince he was so. Yet (alas!) my Father had so exquisitely fortified his heart against all assaults of this quality, that what should have vanquish'd him, turned to a testimony of his cruelty.
[Page 188]In brief, Perolla observing that Blacius relisht no reasons for his innocency, resolved to convince him of it by a demonstration, and in the rage and grief of so unexpected a misery, he rose up, and with eyes (in which death were evidently painted) he cryed out, Farewel fair Izadora, I will go expect you in another world, for I see 'tis impossible to possess you in this; and since there is nothing but the loss of this unfortunate life, which can either appease your Fathers hatred, or clear my innocency, I am determined at that rate to satisfie both. At the end of these fatal words, he drew out his Sword, and turning the Pomel to the ground, he had cast his Body upon the point of it, had not I struck the Hilt away time enough to prevent it; and he not suspecting anything of that nature, by falling all along, gave me time to take up his Sword before he rose, and to protest that if he abjur'd not all designs of so black a nature, I would immediately make use of that Weapon for my own destruction, which he had designed for his. Twas thus I preserved a Virtue so pure, that if the higher Powe [...]s do not reward it in this world, 'tis certainly because they reserve their recompence for a place where all things are of a resembling quality; and because I so sav'd Perolla's life, Blacius considered that which was an evincement of his integrity, as a premeditated design to palliate and disguise his guilt; and though his words did not declare what I tell you, yet his actions did, for he instantly commanded my generous Friend to abandon his house, or he would act what I had prevented. Perolla, at this cruel and barbarous command, cryed out, O Gods! why do you render sufferings so necessary to my condition, and make me uncapable to bear them? (then turning to me, he continued) But, Madam, if you are not of your Fathers opinion, as well as of his blood, I shall contemn as much his threatnings, as he does my affection and alliance; and shall find in the virtue of one of the Family, charms enough to defend me from he cruelties of all the rest.
Alas! (I replied, interrupting him) ar [...] we come to that again, of making fresh assurances of constancy? And will you so highly injure the merit of my passion, as to render it as much an effect of my promise, as my inclination? Ah Perolla, be not so cruel, as to think my Fathers change is contagious, nor divest me of the consolation I have had in my past sufferings, that they were undergone with resolution and patience enough, to suppress all jealousies in you, that I was capable of sinking in the future under any burden of that nature. O Madam, (he replyed) why do you so infinitely injure my intentions? for my asking that question, was not to resolve my doubts, but to hear my joy repeated; neither can you condemn my imploring so strong a Preservative, when you see what misfortunes I am to struggle with. Blacius, who perceived what our entertainment was, having repeated his threatnings to Perolla, commanded me immediately to leave him; which, before I obeyed, I told Perolla, since your question proceeds from that cause, I shall as willingly satisfie it, as I should have been troubled to have done so on any other account; Know then, that if my Passion for you be a Preservative against your miseries, you shall be for ever uncapable of any; for your desires can give you so large a possession in my heart, as my affection does; and this justice is so far from being susceptible of change, that the Gods, while they give me life and reason, are not able to alter it. My Father, at this assurance, thrust me out of the Room, but he to whom it was addrest, observing he could not have time enough to make me in words a retribution of my engagement, by lifting up his eyes and hands to those Powers I had mentioned, sufficiently confirmed me that his resolutions and flame were resembling unto mine. But (alas!) [Page 189] my love for Perolla, had not that power he ascribed unto it; for though I had given him pregnant testimonies of the greatness and reality of it, yet Blacius's cruelty had so fatal an influence on him, which cast him into so dangerous and long a sickness, that for above half a year he was unable to leave his Chamber. I must acknowledge, during that time, I was obliged to my Fathers rigor; for 'twas by the strictness of his watches, that I was preserved from knowing so sensible a misfortune. But at last he recovered, and with his health assumed a resolution, that he would act such gallant things, as all the Roman Empire should make his particular satisfaction, or death, a publick concernment, but his design was a while suspended; for after the Battel of Metaurus, the Plague so violently raged both in the Roman and Carthaginian Armies, that we hardly knew who commanded the former; and the General of the latter spent that whole Summer near the Temple of Iuno Lucinia, in erecting a magnificent Altar, with a large Title of all his Actions in Punick and Greek Characters. But the same year was not unactive in Spain, where Publius Cornelius Scipio (who justly acquired by his glorious Victories in Africk, the Sirname of African) beat Asdrubal, the son of Gesgo, out of the Continent, into the Isle of Gades, where he pillaged all things as well sacred as prophane, and then retired to Carthage.
The Conqueror, after having deliver'd up his Province to those the Romans had appointed his Successors, return'd to Rome, where he made suit for the honour of Triumph; this was deny'd him, having never been granted to a Proconsul, except to such as had received that dignity after a Consulship, as it were by prorogation, which (continued Izadora) in my opinion, was some injustice, and evinced, the Reward was not to the Merit, but the Title. But to repair this Repulse, Scipio and Publius Crassus were chosen Consuls; the last being High Priest of the Romans, was confined, by the quality of his office, to a near residence to Rome; but the first beg'd the Senate to permit him to carry the War to the Gates of Carthage, which was the most probable expedient to draw Hannibal out of Italy. This motion had more reason in it, than success; for some that were envious, and others that were fearful, opposed it: yet at last he obtain'd Sicily for his Province, with liberty (if he thought fit) to transport the War into Asrick. Perolla, a Friend to the fame and virtue of this great Man, put himself under his Ensigns, and partly by stratagem, but more largely by his Valor, took the inexpugnable Town of Locry, with the two famous Cittadels, as it were in Hannibal's sight. Scipio highly extolled his Courage and Conduct in this performance, and pressingly invited him to his African journey, which to the wonder of all the Empire he was admirably provided for, though he had received neither encouragement by words nor actions from the Senate. Perolla (whose Love and Revenge confin'd him to Italy) declin'd Scipio's request, but with inviolable protestations, that if his success drew Hannibal (on whose ruine he was unchangeably bent) into Africk, he would not fail there to offer the Consul his Sword and Life. Scipio with this assurance set Sail for Africk, and Perolla returned to Rome, where in open Senate he received ample expressions of their Gratitude for the Blood he had lost, and the Victories he had won for their Empire; neither was he long out of a probability of obliging them at a resembling rate: For Mago, a true son of Amilcars, having received orders from Carthage, to abandon the Isle of Gades, and money to raise an Army of Gaules and Ligurians, to help his Brother in Italy, first whipt and crucified the Gadentine Magistrates, for holding a secret [Page 190] Correspondency with the Romans; and then taking an eternal leave of Spain, by his industry and wealth raised so vast an Army of those two Nations, that the Senate began to tremble, and some to move that Scipio might be recalled, which in such an exigency had been performed, if his Successes in Africk had not been more prevalent for him, than his Friends in Rome. But though his Actions were of a peculiar quality and merit, yet having already so much usurpt upon your patience, and having only undertaken our own Story, I will pass by Scipio's. Madam, (said my Prince, interrupting her) if I durst in any thing have the confidence to instruct my desires at so uncivil a rate as the lengthening of your trouble, it should be in his Story; for though the Fame of that great man has in generals diffus'd itself over the whole world, yet I must confess, I have only heard of his glory, but not of those particular Trophies which compos'd and form'd it. Sir (replied Izadora) since you seem to decline the being informed of his generous Adventures, only out of a belief that the telling them may prove my trouble, I would by experiment convince you, nothing can bear that name, or have that operation with me, which proves a satisfaction to the gallant Spariacus; but that I believe the Relation will be more exact by Perolla's making it, than by mine, whose willingness to obey you, I dare answer for by my own, since the sympathy betwixt us hath been so great and constant, that I alwayes knew his heart by mine. My Prince (continued Symander) by his silence, seem'd to impose that task on the generous Lover, who observing it, and having by a handsom expression acknowledg'd the advantagious character Izadora had given Spartacus of his heart, by comparing it to hers, and protested that he undertook the Story to ease her, and not to improve it: In these terms continued Scipio's Adventures, and ended his own.
PARTHENISSA.
THE SECOND PART.
BOOK I.
PVblius Cornelius Scipio, after his subduing of Spain, went with two Quinquereme Gallies privately into Africk, to Syphax that great Numidian King, who being a Neighbour to his new, and to his intended Conquests, he Courted to declare for the Romans, whose Victories were so recent, that though at the same instant Asdrubal was sent from Carthage to sollicite his friendship for their Empire, yet he at last declared for the Roman, and protested to their General, that upon his arrival there, he would join Interest and Armies with him. Scipio on this assurance being chosen Consul, hastens into Africk; but as he was in Sicily, ready for his intended Expedition, he receives Ambassadors from Syphax, which inform'd him, though not in positive terms, yet obliquely of his change. The Consul not only kept this disaster secret, lest if it had been divulg'd, the Senate, and his Soldiers fears, might have put a period to his Voyage before it began, but gave out that Syphax had sent purposely to accelerate his Landing, and to acquaint him, if he protracted the time, he was so intent upon the War, that he would upon his own score begin it. With this joyful Declaration, the Roman Army set Sail from Lilibeum: But while they are crossing the Mediterranean Sea, it will not be amiss to tell you the cause of this barbarous Kings inconstancy. The same Asdrubal, to whom lately he had refus'd his friendship, had a Daughter of such excellent beauty, that Syphax (who was not unapt to receive the flames of Love) so abundantly admitted those which the fair Sophonisba's eyes inspir'd, that it made him not only abandon his Faith, but his Interest too; and to purchase her (for she was bought) he offer'd to decline the Romans, and declare himself Carthaginian. This motion on so emergent a necessity was greedily embrac'd, and Sophonisba deliver'd up a Sacrifice for the publick advantage. For it is certain, the Numidian King had nothing considerable but his Crown; and she by that fatal Marriage declin'd Massanissa, to whom she was contracted; a Prince of so much virtue, and so perfectly bles [...] with the gifts of Nature, that I may truly say Sophonisba's preferment was her ruine. This Massanissa, was the Son of Gala, (Surnamed the Good) King of the Massesily; and though he were very young, yet by his great courage and wisdom he recover'd his Fathers Kingdom, (involv'd in a dangerous and intricate Rebellion) and by wayes which made all the world acknowledge him as worthy of it, as by his Title. His next care was to secure his Right, (both by Succession and Conquest:) To effect [Page 194] which, and for the satisfying his inclination, he made his Addresses to the fair Sophonisba, whose Father ( Asdrubal) had so large an interest in Carthage, that whosoever obtain'd his Alliance, might be said thereby to be Ally'd to that Empire. The Title of a Queen, and the Felicity of such a Husband, so pleas'd the Father and the Daughter, that the Marriage was as soon agreed upon as motion'd; and the more to endear it to the Carthaginians, it was resolv'd that a Contract should be perfected, but before the consummation of the Nuptials, Massanissa should go in person with an Army into Spain, under his design'd Father-in-law, which the young Prince (more troubled to abandon his Mistriss, than his Kingdom) perform'd, and in that Expedition acted things of so transcendent virtue, that Carthage judg'd his Merit, without his Title, worthy the admirable Sophonisba; but Asdrubal having undertaken that fatal Expedition, (being himself no excellent Captain) met with disasters and oppositions, which would have render'd his being otherwise of no great advantage; for he began to move presently after the famous Battel of Metaurus, in which I may say Spain was conquer'd in Italy, for there all the Spanish Hostages were taken, that Asdrubal the Son of Amilcar had brought with him out of that Countrey, and by which he kept that Wa [...]like Nation in more awe, than by his Garisons or Army. This success, made the Spaniards consider the Romans as the Rising Sun, and consequently adore the, so that his Levying an Army, prov'd more advantageous to his Enemies, than his Friends; for every day they abandon'd his Ensigns in whole Troops, and put themselves under Scipio's, who was a General, that in Courage, Patience, and Conduct, was hardly to be equal'd. In a word, in one Summer Asdrubal lost all Spain, and Massanissa (perhaps glad of any subject which might return him to Sophonisba) joyfully abandon'd a great Kingdom to his Enemies, as hoping in her embraces to lose all thoughts of misfortune; but he too soon found his error, for in his absence Syphax (as I told you) had seen Sophonisba, and so passionately admir'd her, that upon his promise to the Carthaginians not only of relinquishing Scipio, (who was preparing to invade their Countrey) but to bring them an Army of 100000 Men; they made of a particular Alliance, a publick Concernment, and in spite of Asdrubal and Massanissa, (who was as much his Rivals Superior in Virtue, as he was his in Power) gave that barbarous King the fair Sophonisba; and Syphax no sooner was in possession of his felicity, than proportioning Massanissa's resentments by the greatness of his loss, resolv'd to take from him the power of acting them. This particular Malice he made pass at Carthage for an Act of publick Security, it being a folly (as great as the injustice) to trust an offended Enemy with a Kingdom; therefore the Senate not only approv'd of their new Allies design, but furnish'd him with additional Forces, to expel the unfortunate Massanissa out of his Countrey, which Syphax soon effected, his Rivals virtue yielding to his numbers: But though Massanissa lost his Crown, yet did he not either his Courage or Judgement; the first was too great to sit down with such an affront to his Passion, and his Right; and the latter lead him to offer his service to Scipio, who having found how considerable an Enemy he had been, doubted not but he would prove a resembling Friend: wherein he was not deceiv'd; for the Consul having acquainted him from Lilibeum, (where he shipt his Army) that he would Land at the Promontory of Apollo, he found Massanissa there with a gallant Body of Horse ready to join with him. Their first Action was to cut off 500 Horse, sent out of Carthage, to interrupt the Romans descent, which Massanissa perform'd as an earnest of his future Services. [Page 195] The next was against Hanno, a young Carthaginian Gentleman, of as little experience as years, who with 4000 select Horse, lay at a Town of importance, call'd Salera. This hasty Commander Massanissa (by braving him at his very Gates) toll'd out into an Ambush, then cut him (with his small Army) in pieces, and in the heat of the pursuit, enter'd the Town, with some few Run-aways, which presently he became Master of. This shews that Scipio gain'd by the loss of Syphax, for by his defection, he sent him a friend, whose gallantry was more considerable than the others Forces. From Salera they march'd to besiege Vtica, a place considerable for its strength and scituation, but much more for the virtue of the Defenders, which indeed was such, that though it were the first Town attempted, yet it was the last taken; and the Consul would have given his hopes of winning it, to avoid the disgrace he apprehended of having sate down before it; but Syphax and Asdrubal (whom the Carthaginians had made their General) by approaching with two Armies, which consisted of near 80000 Foot, and 13000 Horse, gave him an honourable pretence of abandoning Vtica, which he readily embrac'd, but the Winter was so far advanc'd, that the three Generals did nothing in it, but fortify their several Camps, which were not seven miles assunder; that of the Romans being excellently provided for, by the providence and liberality of Massanissa, who Reigned in his Subjects, though not over them: but the Spring being come, Scipio, who believ'd the natural inconstancy of the Affricans, the tediousness of a winter Camp, the hazard of a War, whose Prologue had been unsuccessful, and perhaps the society of a Wife, might be plentiful motives to induce Syphax to decline Carthage, by sitting a Neuter, sent Ambassadors to him for that effect, with hope, that if they succeeded not, yet at least the Treaty would draw him into a jealousie with his new friends. The Numidian King receiv'd the Ambassadors with a magnificence that evinc'd they were not unwelcome, and sent them back to Scipio with this motion: That if the Romans would return out of Affrick, the Carthaginians should do the like out of Europe. But the Consul receiv'd a more pleasing and advantagious intelligence than this, though brought by the same persons, which was, that both the Carthaginian and Numidian Camp were so ill intrencht, and their Hutts cover'd with such combustible stuff, that it were a thing of as much ease, as glory, to end the War in one night; in brief, Scipio held on the Treaty till such time as he had perfectly instructed himself in the truth of this information, and the facility of performing it, both which being convinc'd of, one morning he commanded his Ambassadors to return, and sent Syphax and Asdrubal word, that 'twas in vain any longer to continue the Treaty, since he found all his Army unanimously bent to make them yield to their Mercy, or their Swords; This message blasted the two Generals like Lightning, for they had so fed themselves with the assurance of Peace, that the loss of that hope appear'd as great a misfortune to them, as if they had lost a certainty; but at last making Virtue of Necessity, they consol'd one another with mutual assurances, that as Scipio follow'd the steps of Marcus Atilius, so he would his Fate; but the same night, the Romans, who built their confidence upon a firmer foundation than Hope and Prophecies divided their Army, one halfe Massanissa and Lelius, the General of their Horse commanded; these were sent against Syphax's Camp, to whom Massanissa was an Enemy by the two most enflaming provocations, of a successful Rival, both in Love and Empire; the other, Scipio himself led; The first had orders to assault the Numidians, [Page 196] who lay a Mile behind the Carthaginians, lest if Asdrubal's Camp were first on fire, it might be thought a design, and not a mischance. Massanissa and Lelius march'd two hours before the Consul, and before day, so exactly executed their instructions, that all Syphax's Camp was in a general Flame in the sight of Asdrubal's, who attributing it to some disaster (for they could not fancy the Romans would attempt the remotest, and so engage themselves between two Armies) ran without Arms or Order, to the relief of their friends; but their Charity was their ruine, for the Roman Horse of Scipio's Division, cut off all those which ran out of the Camp, and the Legions assaulting those in it, soon kindled as great fire there, as that they were deploring, and going to extinguish. The confusion, horror, and execution was transcendent, and though in both places the flame diffus'd it self above four miles, yet 'tis thought there was bloud enough spilt to have quencht it; for there we killed and destroyed (what by the Flame, what by the Sword) above 80000, and about 8000 were taken prisoners; 2000 Foot, and 500 Horse were all the serviceable Forces that escaped, in which number were the two unfortunate Generals, Never did Affrick receive a resembling misfortune, neither did all their Hannibal's Victories inspire them with a joy proportionate to the vastness of their grief, and astonishment for this loss. But in this high Misery, the Barcinian Faction shew'd a spirit unworthy of it, and not only absolutely oppos'd the sending for Hannibal out of Italy; (which they said would be a greater victory to the Romans, than that they had so lately won) but undertook in few days (if one of their Family might be General) to raise an Army, that at least should not be kill'd like Sacrifices (without resistance) that perhaps, might make the Romans acknowledge a succession of victories, was as well the way to Carthage as to Rome, and that none must present themselves before her Walls, but they must be loaden with Lawrels as much as Arms. This motion joy'd, and confounded the Senate; but the result of their dispute was, that not to discontent the Barcinian faction, lest they might lose Hannibal, they resolv'd not to recal him; and not to discontent Asdrubal lest they might lose Syphax, they gave Asdrubal again the Command of the Affrican War, sent Sophonisba as Embassadress from her Countrey, to her Husband, to implore him not to abandon them, when their condition render'd his friendship an action of Charity, as well as [...]nterest; and besought the Barcinian Princes, by joyning their power and affections with Asdrubal, to manifest, that they lov'd the Commonwealth more than they hated their Enemy. In brief, Syphax vanquish'd with the abundant Prayers and Tears of the fair Sophonisba, and the Barcinians mov'd with the intreaties and danger of Carthage, so well improv'd the time, that in 30 days, they rais'd 30000 Men for Asdrubal, who resolving to repair or repeat his disgrace, march'd directly towards Vtica, which Scipio, (more intent to vindicate his Honour, than increase his Conquest) had again besieg'd, which the second time he was necessitated to leave, and in a bloudy Battel, overcame Syphax and his Father-in-law, as absolutely by Courage, as he had formerly by Policy; the last flying to Carthage, and the other (follow'd soon after by his Queen) into his own Kingdom. The Consul to husband this victory better than the former, resolv'd himself to attempt Carthage, (the Rome of Affrick sent a select number to continue the Siege of Vtica, and enjoyn'd Massanissa, with all his Numidians, and some of the Romans under Lelius, to prosecute Syphax. Scipio with his Division, took many Towns by his Name, and by his Arms, and at last presented himself before that stately City, which [Page 197] had so long been a dangerous Rival unto his: Tunis, a great Town in the prospect of Carthage, he took by Assault; but as he was going to try his fortune upon her Neighbor and Mistriss, he was forc'd to alter his design, by the Carthaginians sending out their Fleet to destroy his, that lay illmann'd before Vtica. By hasty marches therefore he came thither, and so well animated his Soldiers, and secur'd his Gallies, that his Enemies only return'd to Carthage with six of his Ships, where their Triumph was much greater than their Victory. In the mean while Massanissa, carry'd by the wings of Love, Empire, and Revenge, came with his Army into Numidia, where the Masesilii, who had never been but his Subjects, now publickly declar'd themselves so, and joyning their Arms to their Prince's, march'd resolutely against Syphax, who with 50000 Foot, and 10000 Horse, was coming to dispute his Queen and his Kingdom: Massanissa and Lelius joyfully accepted the Battel, especially the first, who thought the ways to Empire, and fruition, were but the same. Syphax taught his Men to fight in the Roman order, but not being able to give them Roman Hearts, he lost his Army and his Liberty, to those that practis'd the former, and possess'd the latter. Massanissa justly pleas'd with this purchase, and being one who knew as well how to prosecute, as win a Victory, desir'd Lelius to follow to Cirta, the Metropolis of Numidia, whether he went before with all the Horse, and his great Prisoner: The Citizens upon the Conqueror's approach (who perhaps, hated the King, as much as an unsuccessful Cause) open'd their Gates, where the first object that saluted his Eyes, was the fair Sophonisba, not as a Tryumphant Mistris, but an imploring Prisoner: Massanissa, who consider'd her, and not her condition, alighting from his Horse, and imitating her posture, desir'd her to believe, her Empire was as great where he commanded, as where Syphax did, and begg'd her, if she doubted so perfect a Truth, to evince it by some Commands. She told him, that her inconstancy made her as little merit as desire obligations from him, that had she not thought it a crime to have destroyed her self, by any thing, but by the sentence of his offended Love, she had, by becoming her own Executioner, punisht her inconstancy and misfortune (the former being the latter) and not liv'd to be so publique a spectacle of Fortune's mutability; that since he was pleas'd to pardon a sin that was its own punishment, she besought him, till her repentance for her fault, had created in him desires of affection, or the greatness of it, desires of Revenge, that he would preserve her from the Romans power. Her Youth and admirable Beauty, made so deep an impression in Massanissa's heart; that not only he granted her request, but pardon'd her past inconstancy, and to take from the Romans all hopes of such a Prisoner, he seemingly, or really at that instant marry'd her.
But Lelius upon his arrival, was in so great a fury, that he had like to have been the destruction of the Nuptials, by being the destroyer of the Bride; but Massanissa knew so well how to humble himself before that proud Roman, and to represent, that she had always been his Wife, though married to Syphax; that he was content to suspend all things, till they return'd to the Consul, which (after the setling that great Kingdom) they soon did; There was no common joy in the Roman Camp at the arrival of so great a friend a Conqueror, and so great an Enemy a Prisoner; the first having by Scipio receiv'd in publique a just and ample commendation, and acknowledgement for his transcendent obligations on this Empire; the last was strictly examined, what had induc'd him to embrace the Carthaginian Quarrel, having so professedly engag'd [Page 198] himself in the Roman; to which he resolutely answer'd, 'twas the charms of his Wife, which truth he was confident e're long, a resembling operation on Massanissa, would abundantly confirm. Whether Syphax spoke this really, or in revenge, I cannot tell, but his assertion had so powerful an influence on the Consul: that taking Massanissa aside, he told him ingenuously, the Romans had an undeniable Title to Sophonisba's Life, whom he consider'd as the efficient cause of these Wars, and therefore conjur'd him, not to ruine the reward of so great services, by committing as great a Crime, which his detention of his new Wife, did, and would appear, in his, and the Senates judgement. Massanissa blusht and wept, but finally begg'd some time to work on his inclination, to submit unto his duty; this civil request had the desir'd return, and Massanissa being retir'd into his Tent, spent an hour in an Agony, whose torments nothing but an unfortunate Lover is capable to imagine: but at length, after a serious reflection, that by denying her, he should deliver both himself and Sophonisba, into the Roman hands, and perhaps believing, if she had a real passion for him, that her own Fate would be the less bitter, by his not being involv'd in it, and if she had not, the loss was the more tollerable; he determin'd to preserve her in his memory, that he could not in his embraces, and sending for an exquisite poison, he commanded one of his Domesticks to present it from him to Sophonisba, as the only way he had left to keep his word, and her from the Romans. The fair Queen undauntedly taking the fatal Cup, bid the Messenger to tell his Lord, that to manifest, nothing which came from him was unwelcome, she would receive from him the present of her Fate; which having drank, she further enjoyn'd him to beg Massanissa, that if the actions of her life, had impair'd her in his first affection; that the resoluteness of her death, might restore it to its former luster, and that she might live in, though not with him: then casting her self upon her Bed, an eternal darkness soon clos'd up the fairest Lights which ever shin'd in Affrick, to which barbarous Countrey I had not confin'd my similitude, had the fair Sophonisba been as constant in her Love, as in her Death. This Tragedy, and the sad influence it had on Massanissa, no sooner reacht the Consuls knowledge, than he sent for him, and having drawn all his Army in Battalia, in their sight, to repair the having taken from him Syphax's Wife, he gave him Syphax's Kingdom, saluted him by the name of King, presented him with a Crown of Gold, and by large Elogies on his noble actions, dry'd up his Tears. This truly was the best Cordial, and those clouds of grief, by so admirable a Sun-shine of prosperity, were soon dissipated, and he with the Romans march'd to the Siege of Carthage, from whence, they having heard of Syphax's defeat, instead of sending armed Troops to meet them, they sent out old Hanno with the Princes of his Faction, who prostrating themselves on the ground, not only kist Scipio's feet, but the feet of those that sate in Counsel with him, to whom they acknowledg'd they had unjustly broken the Peace betwixt Rome and Carthage, which they besought might continue as a monument of their mercy, and in a resembling series of baseness, begg'd Peace on terms, though as low as those Spirits that implor'd it. Scipio, who knew Rome to be poor, though victorious, and Carthage rich, though subdu'd, willing to relieve the necessities of the former, by the abundance of the latter, and perhaps, fearful that dispair might make them continue the War longer than his Consulship, and so his victories might prove but the foundation of anothers Glory; or else believing so prostrate an Enemy unworthy his [Page 199] Sword, or esteeming it more generous to be known a Conqueror by the confession, than the ruine of his Enemies, granted them Peace, but upon terms, as long as their submission, and permitted them to send unto the Roman Senate for their Ratification. In the mean time, Mago had rais'd so considerable an Army of Gauls, and Lygurians, that the Romans apprehended he would kindle as great a flame in Italy, as Scipio had in Affrick. They therefore sent against him Marcus Cornelius, the Pro-Consul, and Quintilius Vartus, one of their Pretors, with whom I associated my self. In short, Mago and the Roman Army, met in the Countrey of the Insubtians, where was fought a Battel, of as much variety and resolution, as any since Rome or Carthage were founded: twice the Romans, and twice their Enemies were embracing Victory, but at length Quintilius, and I, having rally'd the reliques of our scatter'd Horse, and Mago of his, we resolutely advanc'd to determine this bloudy dispute; Hannibal's Brother, who suspected his Men needed some high encouragement, advanc'd about an hundred paces before them, and invited the Pro-Consul by a single Combat, to shew they were as prodigal of their own Bloud, as of their Soldiers. He not being present, and the Pretor (perhaps) more concern'd in the publique Safety, than in his particular Honor, declining it, (with his permission) I gallop'd up to Mago, told him, the Pro-Consul was on an employment which render'd him uncapable of hearing, and consequently answering his Challenge, and that therefore I was come (naming my self) to supply his place, that so generous an invitation might not fall to the ground. As soon as Mago heard the Name of Perolla, his Eyes were all inflam'd, and he was so transported with Passion, he had scarce the patience to tell me, that had he known of my being in the Roman Army, he had addrest his words to me sooner than to the Pro-Consul, and that the time was now come, I must answer for Asdrubals bloud, or shed more of it: then not giving me the leasure of a reply, we began a Combat of so peculiar a quality, that it produc'd a resembling effect, for both Armies were so concern'd in the dispute of their Combatants, that forgetting their own, as if it had been by mutual consent, they became spectators of their Fates, which they thought would be legible in that of their Champions. But why do I so long protract my relation? let it suffice I tell you, that though Mago's Virtue relish'd of his Family, yet his success was Carthaginian, for I having receiv'd a wound on my Bridle-hand, gave my Enemy so large an one in his Thigh, that he fell from his Horse, and had there lost his life, had not I thought it more handsome to give, than take it. At this Victory, the Romans gave so loud a shout, that most of the Gauls and Lygurians were hardly able to abide it, much less their victorious Arms; but the Battel had so long continu'd, that the approach of night hinder'd the Conquerors from making any considerable advantage by winning it, and the vanquish'd during the obscurity, made so long a march with their wounded General, that in two days after they came into Lyguria, where he receiv'd the sad Commands of Carthage, without delay to return thither, and rather employ his Bloud to preserve his own Countrey, than to Conquer his Enemies. This fatal Summons he obey'd in part, but his wound open'd so large a way for his Soul, that it flew out at that passage, as he was as far as Sardinia in his return. This loss, the Carthaginians resented at a higher rate, than that Battel which was the cause of it: To contract my discourse, I will pass over those Civilities, not only the Pro-Consul and the Pretor, but also the whole Roman Senate made me to let you know, that those low submissions Carthage had made [Page 200] Scipio (which indeed were too humble to be real) were only to protract the time, till those two famous Sons of Amilcar were come out of Italy for their deliverance; the fate of the youngest, and his Army, Sir, I have already told you, that of Hannibal I am now going to relate, and it shall be in as little a Volume, as I can possibly contract so much Truth, and Business in. I will therefore in pursuance of this assurance, pass by all his actions, since that famous Battel of Metaurus, and therein be no Enemy to his Glory, which would be more obscur'd by saying he did little, than that he did nothing, and come to his receiving from Carthage the Orders for his return; which though they were the same, had been sent his great Brother, yet he did not consider them with so Philosophical a temper; for whereas Mago at their reception, obey'd them, with an absolute resignation; Hannibal by a thousand extravagancies exprest his rage, and discontent; but after his fury, gave him leave to speak, he cry'd out to his Officers, yet at least this is plain dealing, and more handsome to let their Commands, than their not supplying my necessities recall me; besides, (he continu'd) Rome nor Scipio cannot now glory, they have sent Hannibal out of Italy, no, 'tis Hanno and his Faction, who not able any other way to effect the destruction of the Barcinians, act it by that of Carthage. But this great Captain, whose providence extended over all events, had in readiness a Fleet for so sad a Navigation, in which he embark'd his Army, but all such Italians as were not willing to follow his fortune, nor able to fly his Power and Fury, and had taken sanctuary in that sacred one of Iuno Lucinia, he forc'd from thence, and by putting them to several ignominious deaths, did that for them, which they merited of their Countrey: After so bloudy a Sacrifice to the Manes of those friends he had left behind, he took Ship himself, more troubled at his abandoning Italy, than at the cause of it, cursing both the gods and his own stupidity, that after the Battel of Cannes, he had not led his Army all hot and bloudy to the Walls of Rome. But whilist he is at Sea, it will not be amiss to let you know, what is done on Land. The Carthaginian Ambassadors sent to Rome to ratify that Peace made with Scipio, appear'd so ignorant in what they were sent to conclude, and so uncertain in their desires, and answers, that the Senate easily discover'd their hearts, and found what there presented to be their simplicity, was their treachery: whereupon that great Assembly return'd them back to Scipio, by Lelius, who had been sent to Rome with Syphax. Lelius in a swift Gally, accompanied with his false Ambassadors, soon came to the Roman standing Camp, where he learnt that the Carthaginians having certainly heard of that great Army (following too the famous Name of Hannibal) which was coming out of Italy, asham'd of their tame submission, and that they had despair'd of their fate, whilst so fear'd a General was to dispute it, and coming powerfully to their deliverance, had not only broke the Treaty, but by Asdrubal their Admiral had taken 200 Ships sent from Sicily to relieve the Roman Camp, they being by extremity of weather, cast into the Bay of Carthage; and that Scipio having sent Ambassadors to complain of so barbarous a violation, contrary to the Laws of Nations, they had like to have been murther'd, declaring their Ambassy; but having strangely escap'd that misfortune, returning by Sea to the Consul, who then encamp'd not far from the River Bagradas, they were encounter'd by the same Asdrubal, who lay behind a Promontory to intercept them, which doubtless he had perform'd, had not the Ambassadors in a swift Quinquereme-Gally, avoided his stemming, and run ashore to some Roman Companies, which were sent for their rescue, where though they sav'd themselves, yet they lost many of their [Page 201] attendants & followers, which A [...]rican proceeding had so incens'd the Consul, that he was gone to vindicate it with his Army, which now breath'd nothing but blood and fury. Lelius, surpriz'd at this strange & true information, went to Scipio, who he found acting a Revenge proportionate to the greatness of those Crimes that made it just: but the Carthaginian Ambassadors he left in the Roman Camp, which then was commanded by Bebius, one of those that had so narrowly scap'd in his late Embassy; and though by Lelius he beg'd the Consul by the death of the Carthaginian Ambassadors, to let his Enemies know, and suffer for their fault; yet the generous Scipio commanded him not only to spare their Lives, but immediately to give them their liberty: For he esteem'd it a nobler way so to reprove their sin, than to imitate it. This great Conquest over himself, was but a Prophecy of that over his Enemies, which now was not far off; for their great Hannibal, about this time, landed at Leptis, an hundred miles from Carthage, which he did, to refresh his men after their Navigation, and to get some additional Forces, especially of Horse, in which he was most defective. Tycheus, and Mezetullus, two African Princes, brought him 3000, with which reinforcement, having received positive orders from Carthage, without protraction, to determine their destiny by Battel, he march'd directly to Zama, not far from the place where the Consul lay, from whence he sent out Spies, to discover the Romans countenance and strength; some of them being taken, were brought to Scipio, who, instead of crucitying them, (which was then the general practice) commanded an Officer to carry them about the Camp, and punctually to shew them whatever they desir'd: this done, he sent them back to their General, who admir'd at the bravery of his Enemy, and concluded his Army was deficient in nothing, since he was so ready to shew the posture it was in. Hannibal immediately after, (but I cannot tell from which of those two causes it proceeded) sent to desire a Parly with Scipio, who assur'd him shortly to satisfie his request. The next day after Massanissa (who upon that false Peace was sent into his own Kingdom) came to the Camp, at the Consuls reiterated requests, with 4000 Horse, and 6000 Foot, and the same day I arriv'd there, to satisfie my Engagement and Revenge. Those additional Forces gave the Consul so great a certainty of Victory, that the next morning with all his Army he removed to Nadagara, where mindful of his Engagement to Hannibal, he sent him word he was then ready to discharge it. The time and place was immediately appointed, and those two great Men went out of their Camps to meet one another, each of them with 1000 Horse for their Guard; and I being desirous to see my Rival, had the command of Scipio's. No sooner were they come to a convenient distance, then all the rest making a stand, the two Generals advanc'd, and for a while did nothing but view one another with mutual admiration, perhaps to find out where that virtue lay, which had render'd them so equally famous over all the world. At length, Hannibal saluting Scipio, first told him, It had been (generous Enemy) more advantageous both for Carthage and Rome, if they had confin'd their Ambitions within the shores of A [...]rick and Italy, since the Kingdoms of Spain and Sicily, about which our Fathers and we have so obstinately contended, are not a sufficient recompence for that blood and treasure they have exhausted; but though things past are irrevocable, yet they may instruct us for the future, and induce us (by a serious reflection on those dangers we have expos'd our own Countries unto, to conquer others) to believe it necessary and just, rather with safety to possess our own, than run a hazard of that, for an uncertainty of more: To this temper, my experience [Page 202] of the World, and of Fortune, has reduced me: But I apprehend thy youth and heat will decline these thoughts, till thou hast learn'd them in the same School; but, methinks, thou may'st, by my example, be informed of a truth, which if now unregarded, thou may ' [...]t learn at a more troublesom rate: For I am that Hannibal, which, after many bloody Battels, brought my victorious Arms to the walls of Rome, and now behold here I come to offer Peace unto thee, that thou may'st not do the like to Carthage. Consider too the Fate of Marcus Atilius, who, for declining so advantageous an overture, received a ruine from the gods, which perhaps attends all those that delight in shedding humane blood: Canst thou be content Scipio that Spain, Sicily, Sardinia, and whatever other Islands lie between Africk and Italy, be eternally abandoned by the Carthaginians? 'Tis a glorious bargain for the Romans; and for our parts, our future quiet shall be our satisfaction; and the contentment which from thence we shall derive, will be an abundant obligation to tye us faith [...]ully to observe the Peace that gives it: But if thou esteemest all this too little, reflect (I beseech thee) how great a hazard thou undergoest, for the obtaining of a little more than thou may'st enjoy without any. 'Tis now in thy power to make thy Fate, but if thou stayest till to morrow Night, the gods will make it for thee; let us therefore conclude on this universal blessing, and reproach me not the late treachery of some false-hearted Citizens of ours; it is Hannibal that now desires Peace, which he would never do, did he not find it expedient for his Countrey, and knowing it so, he will always maintain it, as he did the War he began, 'till the gods and Men did envy him. (To which Scipio reply'd) 'Twas not (generous Hannibal) the ambition of Rome which made them take up Arms, but the defence of the Memertines, and Saguntines, their Confederates; which action of theirs, the gods, by the issue of the War, have, and will declare was just: For the mutability of Fortune, I am not ignorant of it, the condition which thou once didst reduce Rome unto, and that which I have since Carthage, does sufficiently evince it, and therefore I would as willingly give Peace, as thou des [...]est it, if it were upon terms which might convince the world, 'tis the Roman magnanimity, and not the Roman fear, that grants it; but by what thou offerest, thou only givest what their Swords have given them already; and whereas I expected, that in recompence of thy Citizens perfidiousness, thou wouldst enlarge the Articles of their late violated Peace, thou dost exceedingly contract them, and thereby wouldst have them gainers by their treachery. No, Hannibal, those that will have Rome their friend, must not do actions unworthy of that end; and if the Carthaginians break an Agreement, as soon as they see a probability of building their Fortune, by the ruine of their Faith, they do thereby instruct the Romans, to reduce them to a condition of not being able to violate a Peace before they grant them one. But (continued Scipio) all this I speak to Carthage, and not to Hannibal, to whose desires I will give, what I will deny my own judgment, and that is Peace, provided that my first Concessions be the Articles of it, and that an equal satisfaction be made for those injuries we have sustained by their Infidelity. I am not come ( Hannibal reply'd) to cheapen a Peace, I come to offer what I esteem just; and as I have done it at first word, so I will not recede from my first overture; if thou esteemest it unreasonable, the god of Battels must be our Judge. 'Tis to him then ( Scipio briskly reply'd) I refer our difference, who, I believe, thou wilt find more untractable than I am; for he cannot be a god, if he favor an Army which comes more loaden with In [...]idelity than [Page 203] Arms; and from whom Victory will flie, lest she be thought as blind as Fortune. Then the Consul, laying by his serious looks, told the Carthaginian smiling, But if at my return to my Army, every one be as well satisfied with this conclusion, as a Gentleman that commands those Horse (pointing to his Guards) I shall find as general a joy at the assurance of a Battel, as at the possession of a Victory; and if every Soldier had his resolution and design, Hannibal would not avoid his particular Fate, whatever the Gods determined of the publick. Who is this, said the Carthaginian, that is so great an Enemy to Peace, and to Hannibal? 'Tis Perolla (said the Consul) Oh Gods (the A [...]rican reply'd) what strange accident makes him abandon his Izadora? But may I not (generous Scipio) by your favor, be satisfied from his own mouth? Yes (said the Consul) I will send him to you, but first I must exactan engagement from you, and then the like from him, that whatever your discourses be, you shall pass no farther. I do ( Hannibal answer'd) faithfully promise it; for since I am certain in so short a time, to have so many thousand witnesses of my revenge, I would not confine the sight of it to so few. This confidence (said Scipio) I will leave Perolla to answer, who immediately shall meet you: then taking leave of Hannibal, he told him, Remember Carthage pulls down her own destiny, by decliming a Peace, which she implor'd with tears; and when I ask no other satisfaction for their treachery, but to restore what they took from us by it. Remember (said the Carthaginian) 'twas Citizens not Soldiers which beg'd made, and broke the Peace, and 'tis Hannibal you have now to deal with, who intending to keep his bargain, will make it accordingly, and has offered you what before next Sun does set, you will repent you have declin'd. The Consul would not hear this reply, but came immediately where I waited for him, and there told me the publick transactions, and my Rivals desire, which he gave me leave to satisfie, but first engaged me to the same conditions Hannibal had submitted unto; which having faithfully promis'd, I gallopt to the place where he attended me, and where truly I was receiv'd by that great man, with a civility and countenance which had nothing of an Enemy and Rival; I salu [...]ed him with an high respect, and with an humility proportionable to the difference of our qualities; but I could not suspend that just hatred I had contracted against his barbarous usage, to a perfection greater than that sin; which the seeing him so infinitely increast, that had I not remember'd my engagement to Scipio, I had then either ended our differences, or my life; but whil'st I was in those thoughts, they were interrupted, by Hannibals telling me, Is then ( Perolla) your Hate greater than your Love, that you abandon your Mistriss, to prosecute your Rival? Or has that high justice of Izadora's, which esteem'd Hannibal unworthy of her, taken up the same belief of you? Sir (I reply'd) that affection which I confess is an injustice for the fair Izadora to confer on any man, forces me to seek out the high interrupter of it, which yet is no argument that my desire of revenge is greater than my flame; for the cause being alwayes more noble than the effect, my passion, which makes me endeavor to vindicate the object of it, cannot be esteem'd less great, than that which it forces me unto: neither could I by any one action render my self more unworthy the beatitude of Izadora's Love, than in not declining my joys, to revenge her wrongs; which to effect, I will fling my self into dangers, as high as those pleasures I have lately abandon [...]d. Ah young man (said Hannibal) thou art as little sensible of, as worthy thy felicity: Canst thou possess Izadora's Love, and think of any thing besides? Were I in thy blest condition, nor Revenge, Empire, or Glory, should one minute separate me from a felicity which I could not render my self more [Page 204] unworthy of, than by abandoning: nay, I would quarrel with any thought which should interpose, much more remove me from it: but since thou [...]ast left all to follow thy Revenge, if thou hast the courage to act it, to morrow I'll present thee the occasion. Oh Gods! I cry'd out, if I have the courage to act it? Alas! he that did not want it to vindicate an injur'd Empire, will not certainly, when 'tis to right a perfection as far above an Empire, as she is any thing else that's mortal. Yes, Hannibal, thou shalt find, a heart that's fill'd with so divine an image, cannot be capable of so low a sin as Fear; but on the contrary, 'twill inspire me with resolution enough to seek thee out, even in the center of thy Troops. I will (said Hannibal) spare thee that pains, thou shalt find me at the head of them, where I will more handsomly punish those miseries thy better stars have cast upon me, and by thy death, before 200000 witnesses, evince, thou hadst more Fortune than Merit in thy Love; and by destroying the object of Izadora's flame, punish her ingratitude to mine. Do but (I reply'd) assault my life in so generous a way, I will excuse thy attempt upon it by Oristes, and never implore a greater certainty for the punishment of thy Crimes, than to have thee defend them with thy Sword. The apprehension I had (continu'd Perolla) that my passion might transport me beyond my promise, made me (after having again summon'd Hannibal of his engagement) gallop away to the Consul, who I found (by an excess of civility) was become the Captain of my Guards, as I had been of his; he made me too, that generous Compliment: and after I had by an humility resembling the cause of it, exprest my gratitude, I inform'd him (as we were returning to the Camp) what had past betwixt my Rival and me, whilst he was doing so great an injury to his quality. As soon as we were come within sight of it, Massanissa, Lelius, and all the most considerable Officers, came to meet Scipio, who told them with a look which relisht of Victory, that the Carthaginians would force the Romans to become their Lords; and by denying them a part of their Empire, give them a title to the whole, which the next Sun should absolutely decide. The Numidian King, and all the rest, were exceedingly satisfi'd with this News; for they were confident, their Swords would give them more, than the Carthaginians. The day therefore no sooner appear'd, than the large Plains of Nadagara were cover'd with Soldiers, from which place the ensuing Battel took its name, though many (but ignorantly) term'd it that of Zama; and though I had the honour to have been in most of the signal actions of my time, yet there were none of them to beequal'd with this, whether you reflect upon the Generals, the Armies, or the dispute, which in effect was to decide the quarrel betwixt Rome and Carthage. Scipio divided his Horse in two wings, the right Massanissa had with his Numidians, under whom I elected to serve, because their manner of Fight gave me a greater probability of meeting with Hannibal, though the Consul offer'd me the command of the flying Regiment, which consisted of 1000 Roman and Sicilian Gentlemen; the left Lelius commanded, which was composed of the Italian Cavalry: The first Maniples were the Hastati, the next the Principes, the third the Triarii, who were mutually seconds to each other, and only in this the Consul differ'd from the usual Roman Discipline; for he plac'd not the Maniples of his Principes, opposite to the Intervals betwixt the Hastati, that so (as was usual) they might fall back between the Principes, but plac'd them directly one behind the other, as it were in File, which was of singular advantage; for those Elephants that charged the Romans, finding a free passage through the Intervals, never broke upon the Soldiers, which it seem'd was rather their constraint, than their choice. The [Page 205] Consul having thus drawn up his Army, made them this short Speech: If Glory, Revenge, and the Empire of the world, are capable (generous Companions) to bring any accession to your Valors, in this Battel, as in their centre they all meet, you safeties too are included in it, for in this barbarous Climate you have no retreat; so that were there any Cowards amongst you, they must find their security in their hands, not in their feet: For my own particular, I bless the Gods that have made it my Fate, to be after this day uncapable of misery, for Death or Victory equally secures me from it; and this Battel ended, you may quietly possess the fruits of it, since if your Swords conquer this Nation, your Fame will all the others. Remember your Enemies last action in Italy, was the violating of Sanctuaries, and their first in Africk was the violating of Peace: so that their Crimes weigh down their Arms; and by destroying them, you sacrifice as well to the Gods, as to your Revenge. Let us then begin the Charge, and let it be vigorous enough, to make them acknowledge, that their sin was not capable of transcending their punishment; that by flying from that Peace which we granted them, they have as much injur'd their interest, as their honesty; and force the Survivors to shed as many tears for having declin'd honesty; and force the Survivors to shed as many tears for having declin'd our mercy, as they did to obtain it. Hannibal too was not unimploy'd, for he knew this day was to perfect, or ruine his glory. His Elephants (which were above Fourscore) he plac'd in the Front of his Battalions, behind these was his Vanguard (all Mercenaries) and compos'd of Lygurians, Gaules, Baleares and Moors, his Battel then follow'd, consisting of Carthaginians, and other Africans, more concern'd in the quarrel, but not so valiant maintainers of it. To these were added 4000 Macedonians, under the command of Sopater their Captain, lately sent him by Philip, King of that Warlike people. More than a Furlong behind these last Divisions, came his Rearguard, consisting of those brave Soldiers which had serv'd him in his Italian Wars, in whose virtue only he was confident of victory. His right wing of Horse (all Carthaginians) was led by Mircall, and Barmocall (for the generous Maharball was dead.) Two famous Captains, Tycheus and Mezetullus, commanded the left, which was formed of Numidians. Hannibal having thus order'd the Fate of Carthage, endeavour'd by few, but powerful words, to elevate and increase his Soldiers courages; to the Mercenaries he promis'd rewards, as great as the quarrel that Battel was to decide. To the Carthaginians, perpetual slavery and chains, if by death or victory, they did not avoid those misfortunes. But to his old Army, he put them in mind of all that Glory they had won, when their Courages effected greater wonders, than would be necessary that day: 'Tis not (he continu'd) your General alone that now incites your Valors, 'tis Carthage, liberty, glory, your wives, children, and friends, that speak by my mouth; they will think you valu'd Italy above all these, if you had courage to conquer that, and want it to preserve them: no, generous Companions, shew the Senate, by the defeat of these Romans, what you had done to all the rest, had your Supplies been equal to your Merit; and convince them by so noble an Argument, of your virtue, and of their neglect of it. Then turning towards our Army, he told them, Observe whether these numbers equal those at Cannes, Trebia, Tecinum, or Thracimene; alas! these are so far from opposing you, that their ruine will hardly bring any accession to your Glories. Remember this Scipio's Father was the first Captain we beat in Europe, let his Son be the first we beat in Africk, make your Successes run in a blood, his Soldiers will contribute to this design; for they are the [Page 206] Sons of those Cowards you have so often vanquisht, that you have entail'd fear upon their Posterity.
No sooner had Hannibal done speaking, then he commanded his Numidian Horse to begin the Battel, whereunto they were invited by a Thousand Trumpets, Clairons, and other Warlike Musick: The Elephants too were commanded to Charge the Romans, but those irrational Creatures seem'd to reprove the Carthaginians with their violation of Faith; for the greatest part of them turn'd head, and extremely disorder'd their own left wing; Massanissa so well improv'd so unexpected an advantage, that he perfected what they had but begun. The rest of the Elephants (which were faithful to their own side) made a horrid execution on the Roman Velites, whom they Chased through the Intervals of the Maniples; yet did the Battalions no prejudice, by that excellent prevention of the Consuls, which I formerly mention'd: but divers of those moving Castles being at length much wounded, turn'd head, and ran furiously upon their own right wing, and thereby gave Lelius the same advantage which they had presented Massanissa, and which he as well improv'd as the Numidian King. In the mean time the Battalions of Foot of either Army advanc'd, with a slow and confident march, till they came within shot, but then giving a shout which made the Neighbouring hills to tremble, they ran against each other with a fury worthy their dispute; at first, the barbarous strength of the Mercenaries prevail'd over the Roman virtue, but at length the Roman discipline, and resolution, wrought its accustomed effect; for the Principes by sustaining the Hastati, reliev'd their fear, and disorder; but as soon as the Mercenaries retreated, the new-rais'd Africans had not the courage to second them, which the other sattributing as much to their treachery, as fear, began to flie; but not being able to run away but through the Intervals of the A [...]ricans, those either to punish, or hinder their Cowardize, would not permit them that way of safety. On the other side, the Gaules, and Lygurians, by not being seconded, and by then being oppos'd, thought themselves betray'd; and esteeming it a more pleasing Revenge to destroy their false Friends, than their valiant Enemies, made use of those Arms against the Carthaginians, which they had taken up for them; which disorder the Romans soon ended, by involving both Parties almost in a general ruine. I have (said Perolla) the more insisted on this part of the Battel, to vindicate the justice of the Gods: for these Forces were those only which had broke their Faith, and Peace; and they only were those against whom Fortune so visibly fought, that the Romans were convinc'd Victory was on their side, because Justice was; and indeed they acted their success with so much ease, that it appear'd the work of the gods, and not of men. But all this while Hannibal with his Italian Army stood firm, and charged his Pikes and Launces against those Cowards which sought their safety in their feet, so that they were necessitated to seek their deliverance in that, by which they had thitherto found it. Scipio perceiving those gallant Troops, with as little fear in their looks, as hearts, Hannibal too at the head of them, and the ground over which he was to march, slippery with blood, and incumber'd with dead carcasses, was in a great apprehension, whether marching such an obstructed way, his Battalions might not be disorder'd before he came, where he was confident they would most stand in need of their discipline and virtue; but after a short debate with himself, (for he was blest with an excellent presence of mind) not to lose the victorious heat his Soldiers were in, he commanded the Hastati to wade slowly through [Page 207] that Sea of blood, and (as I may say) as soon as they were Landed, to draw up all in Front, and if Hannibal offer'd to assault them before the Principes, and the Triarii were come up, immediately to retreat into that purple flood they had made, where the Carthaginians might share the inconveniences of the ground, and where the dead Africans would assume the quarrel of the gods, and hinder the living. But these directions, though they abundantly manifested the Consuls Soldiery, yet there was no use of them; for Hannibal either disdaining all advantages from those dead, that when living had afforded him none, the better to set off the virtue of his old Army, or the distance being too great to advance and charge the Hastati, before their companions came, made that great man decline it, and so Scipio had time to draw his Principes and Triarii on the right and left Flank of his Hastati; which was no sooner effected, than he immediately advanc'd to charge an Army, who never saw any defeats but those they had given the Romans, and where he was so entertain'd, that it made the precedent fight against the Mercenaries, and Africans, appear not worthy that name; for the Romans, encouraged with their numbers and success, and their Enemies inflam'd with the loss of their companions, the hazard of their Empire, and perhaps with the glory of having the general safety left to their Swords, so mutually fill'd all places with blood and horror, that I may truly say, the World was well disputed, and Victory was so equally and generously courted, that she knew not which side to elect; whereby you may in some sort conjecture, what hazard the Roman Empire was reduc'd unto, by the too violent pursuit of Massanissa and Lelius, which I may truly say, I first discover'd, and first made them sensible of; for whilst we were following those whose low resistance made them unworthy our Arms, we abandon'd those, whose resolutions merited our assistance, and whose condition needed it. Massanissa and Lelius were so far from condemning my confidence, that they acknowledg'd their fault, and after the Battel, confest unto the Consul, that he deriv'd his relief from my care, (this I tell you, not to acquaint you with my virtue, but to shew you how secure they were in their own.) I will omit (generous Spartacus) informing you, how that day I kill'd two A [...]rican Captains, that naming themselves Hannibal, by deluding me into a false Revenge, deluded themselves into a real death.
It is time to return to Scipio, who, perhaps, we have too long abandon'd in our Story, as well as in the Battel; that great man, at our arrival with all our Horse, was upon the point of losing a Victory, by our having prosecuted one too far. To be brief, our return was most happy, and in a needful time; for the Carthaginian had so well continu'd his practice, that he had left Forces enough to prosecute his dawning success, and drew a considerable Body (as well for their number, as virtue) to oppose Massanissa and Lelius; and that which made this little Army the more formidable, was, that Hannibal himself lead them: the gallantry of the charge was proportionate to the Soldiers and Generals, and we were no sooner mingled, then I sought him amongst the press, who had promis'd to be found at the head of his Troops; but I was soon reliev'd from that employment, by a voice which I heard often repeat my name, I ran with excessive joy to the place where I was call'd, in hope that it might be Hannibal; I soon found 'twas no third counterfeit, as well by that majestick grace he had under his arms, as by the fury of his blows, which I imagined could not be inspir'd but from Revenge and Jealousie.
[Page 208]Our Javelins working no effect (mine glancing upon his shield, flew between his right Arm and his Body, and his past hissing by my ears) we soon made use of our Swords, and were so equally animated, that our rage for awhile hinder'd the actings of it; but not to hold you long in a Combat which did not last so, after we had almost cut in pieces those Armors, whose goodness we mutually curst, and that we had by light wounds drawn of each others blood, Hannibal who apprehended, that by playing too much the part of a Soldier, he should as much neglect that of the General, determin'd by a powerful reverse to end both the dispute, and his life, that was the cause of it; but what he design'd for that effect, might have had a contrary one, for the blow was so vigorous, that by chance lighting upon a piece of my Helmet, it broke the Sword that struck it, and left nothing in Hannibal's hand but the Hilt: Though a piece of the Sword gave me a deep wound in my left shoulder, yet I no sooner saw my Enemy [...] than my Anger was so too; but the object of it perceiving his misfortune, was so far from being terrified with it, that observing I declin'd prosecuting my advantage, he told me, Why dost thou not ( Perolla) embrace an opportunity which Fortune has offer'd thee, since thou canst never expect an advantage over me, but on such a score? Those words mov'd me a little, but not so much as his condition; so that laying aside Izadora's wrongs, my Countries, and my own, I reply'd, 'Tis not ( Hannibal) from Fortune, but from Justice, that I will derive my Revenge; for since I undertake to vindicate an injur'd Innocency, I must make use of no wayes, but those as virtuous as the Subject of my quarrel: Thy attempt on my life by Oristes, when I could make no resistance, I condemned and therefore will not practice a resembling Crime; since to imitate so low a sin, were rather to authorize, than punish it: Go then, and at our next meeting get a better Cause, as well as Sword; for if the first be the same, the latter will be the like. H [...]nnibal made me some Reply, which by the tone I imagin'd was very civil, but I gallopt away from him, ending those words, (lest he might conjecture I obliged him, to make him my Friend, and lest some Romans might have made a more fatal use of my advantage) and joined my self with Massanissa, who had perform'd miracles that day, which (in a word) concluded with an entire defeat of the Carthaginians, 22000 being left dead upon the place, and almost half as many Prisoners taken. Scipio in the midst of his Troops, (upon Lelius and the Numidian Kings information) came and embrac'd me with transports which were too great either to be related, or believed, and then ask'd me, whether I had met with my own and our Empires greatest Enemy? I told him I had, and exchanged some blows with him, but that we were soon separated. This I acknowledged, but durst not acquaint him with the en [...]e truth, lest he might have esteemed that an offence to Rome, which I was certain was not one to Gallantry; and on the other side, Hannibal, either not to own his misfortune, or out of an apprehension, that the discovering of his safety, might endanger him that gave it, ever kept it private, which was the cause that so great a truth was not a publick one. In this great Battel of Nadagara, or (as some called it) of Zama, was determined the fate of Carthage, though Hannibal avoided that dayes ruine, having performed all the virtues of a General and Soldier; and where to speak the truth, 'twas (as he said) more the gods, than the Romans, that won it, for his two wings of Horse were routed by his own Elephants; and had he been blest with their return, as Scipio was with Massanissa and Lelius's, he had probably prosecuted that advantage over the Consul, which their arrival forc'd from [Page 209] him; Many who knew his temper, admir'd, and ask'd him, why he out-liv'd that loss? to which he reply'd, That the Romans might not too-much glory in it, for to destroy Carthage and Hannibal in one day, would have made them proud with more justice, than they could be condemn'd for being so; that to deprive his Countrey of himself, was to doe more against them than Scipio had, who might lay too heavy a Peace upon Carthage, if they had lost Hannibal and their Army; that it would have made his Countreys condition appear more desperate than it was, if he had lost the courage of not seeing it, and that perhaps, the pride of Carthage might be her ruine, in not making a Peace, when the gods had abandon'd her, which he knew she would embrace, when Hannibal himself advis'd her to it. These reasons were as true as lo [...]ty, and to evince they were not excuses but realities, he went to Cart [...]age with a celerity that manifested his concernment, which place he had not seen from his Childhood, and where he was receiv'd according to his Virtue, not Success. There he besought them to leave off their Tryumphs, since the gods had left off giving them the occasions; and that immediately they would conclude a Peace with Scipio, and so preserve something by a capitulation, lest they lost all by declining one. A Senator call'd Gesco, who thought it a manifestation of Courage indeed, to shew some, in a season when Hannibal had lost it, began to incite the Senate to a new War, by the example of Rome, who had lost her Empire, had she lost her resolution, and that they wanted only a Roman success, by wanting a Roman Magnanimity. But Hannibal inrag'd to hear those discourse of War, who were as ignorant of, as unfit for so dangerous a profession; and were only like Trumpeters, that set Men by the Ears by their breath, but never fight themselves, arose from his Seat, and pull'd down Gesco out of his; which the Senate resenting, Hannibal (as the fair Izadora has told you) so excellently excus'd himself by his zeal for his Countreys safety, and so Pathetically declaim'd upon the making of a Peace, that he obtain'd an excuse for the former, and invited them to embrace the latter; This was the cause that the Consul sailing towards Carthage, was met by a Gally loaden with Carthaginian Ambassadors, who bearing up with the Admiral, and using the gesture of Suppliants, were commanded to wait for an answer at Tunis, where the Consul arriv'd (after having brav'd the proudest City of the world with his Fleet) and where he was advertis'd that Vermina, the Son of Syphax was advancing towards Carthage, with a good body of Horse, either to bring the fate of that City to a new Tryal, and Field, or protract her ruine, by flinging himself within her Walls. This Allarm the Consul receiv'd as the means of an infallible accession to his Glory; and because he had employ'd Lelius to Rome, with the news of his Victory, and that Massanissa in the gaining of it, had receiv'd some wounds, which might have render'd his march against Vermina, more dangerous than the Combate, Scipio sent for me, and though I believe he elected me, because of those two great Mens being uncapable of then acting; yet with a flattering Complement he assur'd me, his choice was the effect of his judgement, and not his necessity, that he commanded me to go against this Numidian Prince, who by his largest intelligence, was not above 8000; that he had selected me 4000 choice Horse for this Expedition, suplying the defects of their numbers, by the Gallantry which compos'd them, and that he gave me so few, that my courage might be the more conspicuous. I will not [Page 210] tell you in what words I cloath'd my Gratitude, I rather was covetous to express it by my actions, which the sooner to perform, I went to the Rendezvous, where I found my little Army ready to march: I would not loose that good disposition they were in, but having assur'd them, I was as conscious of the Consuls injustice in putting me at their head, as any of them could be, and that I knew them so perfectly, that I would make less scruple to Serve under, than Command over them: I immediately sent out my Forlorn-Hope, which had not march'd Ten miles, e're they return'd me word, that they had discover'd the Enemy, which could not be less than 15000 Horse. I told the Messenger, that sure they had seen with multiplying Eyes, but yet the greater the number was, the greater the Glory, and then desir'd my Body to continue their march a Foot-pace, and with twenty Horse I gallop'd to the place where my Advertizers were, where again they confirm'd their first intelligence, but Vermina had so cover'd his Army, that I could not possibly satisfy my curiosity, by my Eyes, without beating in a Body of 500 Numidians, which I elected with my 250, and perform'd. The fruits of that little success, was the discovery of our Enemies Army, which I found, was rather contracted, than multiplied by my first Intelligences, this had startl'd me, but that I perceiv'd in my little Troop, an augmentation of Courage, by that of Danger, and in them I found the pattern of the residue, to whom I retreated all the way in view of the Enemy, that prest us in all things well, but in success. By that time we came in sight of our Body, the Sun was sett, and Vermina perceiving so many Horse, took them for the Van of the Consuls Army, (that too, which fortify'd his belief, was, his own strength, and Scipio's care of Intelligence:) in this faith he makes a stand, and judging of the Cause of it, I resolv'd, whilst he was in so terrifying a belief to improve it to the best advantage, in order to which I sent a Soldier of mine, (as if he had fled from me) to let Vermina know, that Hannibal was defeated, and shut up within the Walls of Carthage, and that all the Roman Army was ready to make him a companion of his Fortune, as well as of his Cause; this advertisement was given just as I fell on, which was an hour before day, for I would not give it him sooner, lest he might have retir'd, and had the benefit of the whole night to favour his retreat; I sent also advertisement to Scipio, of what I had discover'd, and that he might think 'twas my Duty, and not my Fear produc'd it, before I had any return or additional Forces, I began the Battel. The obscurity, the news of Hannibal's defeat, and the belief, that we were all the victorious Roman Army, excellently contributed to our advantage, though the Numidians so resolutely disputed the difference, that above 14300 found their Graves, where they thought to have found their success, but Vermina himself was none of that number; my loss was about 900, and I receiv'd a slight hurt in the self same place that Hannibals Sword had made one, which was in effect, but opening a little wider, that which was not yet well clos'd up, and consolidated. But the Allarm of the Numidian strength no sooner came to the Consul (who was then visiting Massanissa) than that valiant Prince, who merited a Kingdom from Rome, though he had had no Title to one, caus'd himself to be led to his Horse, and though Scipio earnestly disswaded him from so dangerous a Gallantry, yet with all the rest of the Roman Cavalry, and some Foot, he advanc'd to my assistance. I know not whether their appearance was any advantage to my little Army, (for they came in sight assoon as we could see) but I am sure their actions were not, for they saw us Conquerors asson as they perceiv'd us: and their generous Commander, to give those entirely the [Page 211] glory that had won it, would not so much as permit his Soldiers to follow the Execution, or to share in that spoil, which had been purchas'd at the expence of our Bloud. Indeed the Pillage was great, and their civility too which had got it, for they brought me a proportion, that might have as much satisfy'd my avarice, as the cause of their being so liberal, did my honor; and though I accepted their Present, it was only to deny them nothing, for immediately I had it all divided amongst those Soldiers, whose wounds disenabled them to seize upon what they had purchas'd by them; This just distribution wrought so powerfully on all the rest, that they thought I had only perform'd that action, to shew them what they had omitted, and in that belief, they made amongst themselves new Collections, of as great a value as the former, which they begg'd me passionately to accept, for (as they alledg'd) 'twas unjust I should devest my self of what was my due, to repair their fault; This Gallantry from common Men was extraordinary, and if I have insisted so long upon't, 'twas to acquaint you with theirs, not my own. To conclude this business, I declin'd the repetition of their Civility, and though it were in terms, as obliging as I was capable of, yet I found to have left them rich, was to have injur'd them. Massanissa, after we had ended the Execution, came to embrace me, and to be civil, he was so unjust as to protest, that though Rome had made him a King, and Scipio gave him the Crown, yet 'twas I (by Vermina's defeat) that had given him the Kingdom. I did not answer this Complement, lest he might believe I was so vain as to think I had a Title to it. I cannot tell you (generous Spartacus,) all the Tryumphs an [...] Joys at the Armies return, since alas, I was torn from them by a storm, greater than the reception the Consul prepar'd for us; for as I was within two miles of the Roman Camp, a Stranger (having drawn me aside as I was riding with the Numidian King) told me, if I were at leasure to hear him, he had something of high concernment for me from Izadora, who had expresly sent him. That fair Name surpriz'd me, and made me use the Ambassador from such a perfection, with Civilities, that manifested the respect I paid her: after a thousand embraces I told him, Yes my dear Friend if you come from the fair Izadora, I am not only at leasure to hear you, but to desert all the Glory of the Earth for that of obeying her Commands. You will (said the Messenger) somewhat confounded with those Civilities, at the head of the Army) receive them in this Paper, which I took with a transcendent greediness and devotion, and having open'd it, found it contain'd these words:
IZADORA to PEROLLA.
BLacius will give me to Flamminius, but I will give my self to Perolla, or to Death, if the former will have me, he must return suddainly, or he will find I am in the possession of the latter, lose no time then (generous Friend) since the least dealy will leave you nothing to love of Izadora, but her Memory and her Constancy.
No no (I cry'd out) fair Izadora (having twice read this Letter) I will lose no time, but go and relieve you from your Fathers Tyranny, or by my death, remove the cause of it; then turning to the Messenger, I [Page 112] told him, come (my Friend) I am ready to obey you, and Izadora's Commands, and the gods knowing the justice of my obedience, will doubtless contribute to so necessary a duty. Sir (he reply'd) methink, as yet they do not favour your desires, for they have ty'd you to celebrate a Tryumph, and confin'd you to Affrick, by an opposite wind. Alas (said I, interrupting him) how ill thou understandest me, to believe that Triumphs or the Empire of the World, can one minute suspend my serving the fair Izadora: Nor those, nor the Winds shall stop me a moment; I'll force the Sea to be my Friend or Ruine, by perishing, in attempting of my Duty. Let us go then; (reply'd Izadora's Servant) That Gally which transported me, is now at Tunis, and expects but our return; she has a gallant Ginge, and nothing but a storm great enough to swallow us, shall hinder our arrival in Italy. Thou rejoycest me (I reply'd) for the best fortune next to our intended Harbor, is a wrack: go then and prepare all things, that we may set to Sea within this hour, for before that time be expir'd, I'll be aboard. The faithful Messenger without reply, gallop'd away, and in an instant, in a cloud of Dust we lost sight of him. But my Passion for her that merited a higher, was so great, that till the fair Izadora's Servant was gone, I took no notice that Massanissa and all the Army had made a stand, whilst I was receiving so fatal an intelligence; to repair their rudeness (which nothing could excuse but the cause of it) I rid up to the Numidian King, besought him, and who had known the effects of Love, from the fair Sophonisba's Eyes, to pardon those which proceeded from a resembling perfection. That generous Prince, at the name of Sophonisba look'd pale, and sigh'd, and then told me, he was sadly skilful enough in the operation of Beauty, not only to excuse what it produc'd, but was bound by his knowledge of those effects, to offer all his assistance to them; and therefore he begg'd me to make use of five excellent Gallies of his, which lay ready behind the Promontory of Carthage, well mann'd, both for the Oar and the Sword; that if Blacius continu'd his Tyranny, I might have wherewithal to disingage Izadora from it, and that I should find a plentiful Sanctuary in his Kingdom, which was at my devotion, by my having reduc'd it to his. This transcendent Civility I declin'd, with all the submission I was capable of, and assur'd him, that it was by more humble Arms than those he had so generously offer'd me, that I would vanquish Izadora's Father; but since by what he had mention'd, he gave me the confidence to implore something of him, I would make use of those humble Prayers, to beseech him to Apologize for me to the Consul, for my i [...]stant departure, since an hours delay might be the Eternal ruine of a Virtue, greater than ever yet had shin'd on earth; that my crime was the more extenuated by my resigning those Forces he trusted me with, to the great Massanissa's care, and after they had obey'd his Commands. That virtuous Prince undertook what I implor'd, and bid me not doubt but Scipio would listen to all excuses of Love from him, but to those which concern'd himself: he spoke these last words in high disorders, which the Consuls sad Commands concerning the fair Sophonisba had created. From Massanissa I went to make my excuse to those Troops I had commanded, who exprest as much sadness for the cause of my departure, as for my abandoning them. Some of them were so gallant, as to offer me their Swords and Lives, (which they might dispose of, being all Voluntiers.) I would not make use of so obliging a proffer, but having declin'd it upon the same score I had Massanissa's, I immediately took leave, and only follow'd by Strato, I soon lost sight of the Army, and recover'd Tunis, where I found my Gally [Page 113] had weigh'd Anchor, and stay'd upon her Oars for my arrival. As soon as I came aboard, I animated the Slaves by Gifts, and Promises of excessive rewards, and in the joy of those hopes, they chearfully began the voyage; but we had not crost half the Sea, which separates Carthage from Naples, when a [...]urious Northern wind began to whistle so hollow, and so loud, that though it rais'd a storm of it self, yet we knew it was but the fore-runner of a greater, which soon follow'd, with such extremity, that the Mariners, and Slaves, were as much troubled as the Sea, and as deaf to all my Prayers, of continuing their Navigation, as the Wind. But at length, finding the Pilot had put the Gally before the Wind, and was steering for Tunis, I ran to him, and presenting my Sword to his Breast, I vow'd by many horrid Oaths, that if he did not change his Course, whatever become of the Gally, he should immediately receive his Fate. That which too increast the horror, was an Ecclipse of the Moon, which those Superstitious ignorant Souls, attributed to a divine forewarning of their wrack, and not to a natural Cause; but I had (whilst study was my employment) so great propensity to Astronomy, and made some such progress in it, that I knew perfectly the cause and duration of Eclipses, and having by a former calculation found out how long this would continue, what with my threatenings, what with my engagements to them, that if the Moon did not recover her former Luster (which I said she had only lost, in horror, and detestation of their fear) within three hours, I would be content to return with them: I made the trembling Pilot tack about, and the gods of the Wind, and Sea, with the Queen of Love, who sprung from that Element, so favour'd my resolution (which had for end, the relieving of a Beauty as fair as she, and which presented her more votaries than all the residue of her Sex) that after the Moon within the time limited, had assum'd her former light, by a friendly South Wind, we safely arriv'd in two days at Naples; where leaving Izadora's Servant, next night I came Post to this City, but in disguise, lest the rumour of my arrival might prejudice the intention of it. Immediatly after I lighted, I went towards Blacius's House, to learn by what intelligence I could get, how to form my resolutions; and though there was no light in the streets, but what the Lamps of the Shops and Windows did afford, yet as I was passing by that House Pacuvi [...]s us'd to dwell in; I heard a Gentleman that stood at the door, tell his Companion, either I am infinitely mistaken, or that is Perolla which is going by; t'other being of his opinion, they immediately follow'd, and overtook me, and so confidently call'd me by my name, that I could not well deny it; neither indeed would I at any time have deny'd it to them for they were two of those intimate Friends, which had helpt me to force Hannibal's Prisons, when Blacius was in them. I was as much astonisht at the weakness of my disguise, as to find my friends without any, in a place where Blacius commanded, but they silenc'd that wonder by a greater; their assurance that my Father was too in Salapia; That the Senate, (after Hannibals abandoning Italy) had sent him a Pardon for his Estate and Life, and were so generous, as to attribute that favour to those services (they said) his Son had done their Empire: That the Garison of Salapia was disbanded, and things were in the same posture they had been in, before the Carthaginian crost the Alps. All this I heard with astonishment, but being uncapable of any concern, but my greatest, I conjur'd my Friends to preserve me unknown, to provide me a private Lodging in one of their Houses, and to permit me awhile to prosecute an intended design. All this (but the last) they promis'd, and seeming [Page 214] to know the scope of that, they begg'd me passionately to be sharers (and serve me) in it: this I as passionately declin'd, and having taken a hasty leave of them, I went alone directly to Blaciu's House, which finding open, (guided by my Ear) I came into a large room, almost fill'd with company, that then were Dancing a Ball, and where the croud of Lookers on was so thick, that for a good while I could not come to see those particulars that compos'd it; but as soon as I did, the first object I saw, was Izadora, drest in all the shinings of a Bride, and with a Face as full of content, as 'twas of Charms. Judge (Sir) continu'd Perolla, speaking to my Prince) what a perplexity this sight did cast me into, but after the first disorders of it was lessen'd, imagining what I knew to be a reality, was an illusion, I enquir'd of a Gentleman that stood by me, what was the occasion of so celebrated a meeting: He (without considering any thing but my Cloaths) answer'd me briskly; of what Countrey art thou Friend, that art ignorant of it? I told him I was one that dwelt not far off, and that passing along the Street, having heard excellent Musick, I had permitted my Ear to guide me, and was come to hear it, but finding some things that pleas'd my Eyes as well, I was desirous to satisfy them too, and by his favour to learn their Names that did it. Since thou art a Stranger indeed (he reply'd) I will, to the best of my knowledge, inform thy curiosity, assoon as thou acquaintest me with it. I would then (said I) beseech you to tell me, who that Gentleman is which goes so richly drest, and that becomes his Cloaths so well? 'Tis (he reply'd) Flaminius, who is this night to possess that Beauty (pointing at Izadora) which cannot be greater than his merit. Oh gods (said Perolla, interupting himself) you only know my disorders at so fatal an intelligence, but lest the Gentleman should, the better to conceal them, I begg'd him to let me know that Beauties Name? 'Tis Izadora (he reply'd) I have heard (said I) that Izadora, (if this be the same) was so engag'd to Pacuvius's Son, both by Inclination and Services, that he only should have married her. 'Twas, the Gentleman answer'd, generally believ'd so, and I am sure her Father has been sufficiently oblig'd to him, to make the gift of his Daughter the evincement of his Gratitude; but either her Inconstancy, or Blacius's hatred, is the cause of these Nuptials, though for my part, I attribute them to the former, for methinks her Face is too full of joy, to believe her Heart is possest with a contrary passion; yet believe me, Friend (he continu'd) this Marriage will end in Tears, for I know Perolla's courage too well, to be ignorant of what his resentments will be in such an affront, and therefore I could gladly wish the gallant Flaminius had plac'd his Passion on an object, as fit for that honour in all things, as this is in Beauty. I could not hear these sad words, without some sighs stealing from my Breast, which he that caus'd them, observing, ask'd me the occasion. I told him coldly, 'twas to find that the god's bestow'd the blessing of Beauty, without that of Constancy, which was in effect to lay snares for Mens destruction; but to take him off from considering me, and to learn whether there were any suspitions, or belief of my being in Salapia, I besought him to tell me where Parolla was, for I could not but think it strange, if her were a Man of Courage, that he did not employ his, to vindicate such a wrong Alas (he reply'd) the poor Gentleman I believe, is so happy, as to be ignorant of his misfortune: He is now in A [...]frick, where he has obtain'd within these few days, a great Victory against Vermina (the Son of Syphax) who it seems, is successor to his Fathers misfortunes, and consequently not to his Kingdom: this I was even now told by a Gentleman that came from the [Page 215] Roman Camp before Perolla was return'd unto it, who I believe when he hears Izadora's Inconstancy, will curse his Fate, that he did not find his Death, where he found his Victory; but I am still of opinion, that he which takes Perolla's Mirtles, whilst he is gathering Laurel, will shortly find them turn'd to Cyprus, unless the forsaken Lover will esteem Flaminius possessing a Woman of as much Inconstancy, as Beauty, a sufficient punishment: I cannot tell you the disorders I was in at these strange discourses, but I can perfectly tell you, that had not he which made them, been more intent in considering the company, than to whom they were addrest, he had certainly discover'd me; but as I was about to retire to form my resolutions, (which I could not do whilst I saw Izadora, and Flaminius,) I heard a fresh Consort of Musick, which presently usher'd in a Youth in a Saffron Coat, a Crown of Roses on his Head, and an unlighted Torch of Pine in his Hand. This I knew was a representation of Hymen, who is the Deity of our Italian Nuptials, and his appearing made me soon learn, that the intended Marriage was suddainly to be consummated. I withdrew my self in the horror of such a sight, and having observ'd, Callione (Izadora's Confident) was not amongst the other Ladies, being perfectly knowing in the passages of Blacius House, I stole up to her Chamber, to be inform'd of my destiny; for though I saw her fair Mistriss (as it were) in my Rivals Arms and Embraces, yet I attributed my misery to all Causes, rather than to her Infidelity; which if by a miracle I should learn from Callione, she was capable of, I was determin'd to change the Marriage into a Funeral, by killing the Bridegroom first, and then his Murtherer at Izadora's feet. But Madam (continu'd Perolla, with an humble gesture, and accent) though I have as often begg'd and obtain'd your pardon for this Crime, as I have mention'd it, yet I must still continue that practice; for to think 'twas in the power of a miracle for you to be one, in any thing but Perfection, is a sin greater than all things, but the Mercy which has forgiven it: In confidence that you have so again, which I implore with an humility as transcendent as my offence, I will prosecute my Relation, which was so necessarily interrupted at my going to Callione's Chamber, where finding the Door shut, but not lock'd, I gently open'd it, and looking in, perceiv'd there was no Light in the Chamber, but that there was some in a Closset contiguous to it; thither I softly went and looking through a Crevice of the Door, I saw Callione leaning upon the Table, with a Bole befor▪ her, over which she wept Tears enough to have fill'd it: so high a melancholly in a House where nothing (any where else) was visible but joy, extreamly surpriz'd me; but I was much more when I heard her say to her self; What Callione, canst thou then be faithful to Izadora, when thy Fidelity is a Crime? and when she makes use of thy affection for so fatal an end, as to become her Murtherer? No, no, Perolla doubtless will be more satisfied to find her in the Arms of Flamminius, than in those of Death; especially since her being the former, was her misfortune, not her design: He will too console himself in the knowledge of my Treachery, and pardon it, since 'twas to preserve, what his delay only ruin'd: but (alas, she continu'd, after a small silence) thou speak'st Callione, as if hind'ring her Fate in this Nuptial Bole, would hinder it till the hand of Age impos'd it: No, she that has resolution enough to receive Poison into her Breast, will not want it to plant a Ponyard there, when the first has fail'd: What wilt thou do then, unfortunate Callione? to obey thy Mistriss is to become her Executioner, and not to do it, is to make her become her own, after the gods too (by a Holy tye) has left [Page 216] her no disposal of her self, and thereby must act her murther, by almost as high a Sin; she must dye too, Flamminius's and not Perolla's, and must detest thee as much as she will Life. Oh gods ( Callione continu'd) you that have brought me into this Labyrinth, lead me out of it, and do not destroy a perfection, which suppresses Atheism, for nothing can create, but must be more perfect than what it creates, and to be more perfect than Izadora, is to be without doubt a Deity. The fair Calliones's Tears for a while, interrupted her words, but the confu [...]ion they wrought in me (I attest, the same gods she invok'd) was so great, that I was in hope, what betwixt that and grief, I should never more have been capable of any: but those that form our Destinies, made not mine so favourable, for they render'd my Heart stronger than my Misery, and by that time they had perfectly restor'd me my Senses, I heard Callione thus assume her discourse. Yes fair Izadora, I will obey your Commands, the Nuptial Cup shall be poison'd, but you shall not take it, for I will go and acquaint Blacius with your resolves, who shall hinder them in such way, that you will attribute his care, rather to his doubts, than knowledge; perhaps your despair may more work on him, than your Tears have done, and when he finds you elect Death before Flamminius, he may let Perolla supply his place. No Callione (I reply'd, knocking at the door) Perolla knows the gods, and Izadora too well, to believe the former have ordain'd me the latter; if I am come, 'tis to contribute to, not interrupt the Marriage. Yes, yes, I am resolv'd to give Izadora up all her vows, they have been too much her torment, for me to continue their possession; but if she be too generous to receive them by a resignation, I will present them to her by my death. Callione hearing my voice, (after a little trembling,) open'd the Door, and her Eyes had no sooner confirm'd the Intelligence of her Ears, than she cry'd out; Is it you indeed Perolla, alas, what Tears has your absence cost us? you cannot guess them, but by the joy of your return, which revives my hopes, for the gods are not so cruel to send you to be a spectator, but a reliever of our Miseries. Thereupon, after some other discourses of this quality, to satisfy my intreaties, she told me; That Flamminius, a Roman Gentleman, who had no fault, but too transcendent a Passion for Izadora, had seen her one day in the Temple, where from adoring an invisible Deity, he ador'd a mortal of as much perfection; and being as great in the Riches of Fortune, as of Nature, had by some Senators (expresly come from Rome) propounded his alliance to Blacius, who meeting in him all things worthy it, and your absence contributing a favourable opportunity, greedily embrac'd the motion, and Flamminius began his addresses, with so charming a Grace, and Humility, that nothing transcended both, but Izadora's Constancy, which is not to be extinguish'd, but with her Life. I cannot tell you how diligent she was to discover an imperfection in her Servant, that might have render'd her declining him, an action of as much reason to her Father, as it was to her: 'tis too much you know, that though she had you for her pattern, I tell you, said Perolla, her flattering expression, yet she could find no fault in him, but that in which he resembl'd you most; I mean the greatness, and unmoveableness of his Love; in this misfortune, to declare the good opinion she had of his Virtue, and to be convinc'd of the reality of it by an experiment, one day she freely acquainted him with all your Loves, and how fully he might be satisfi'd of the fixtness of her Passion, since he could not remove it; that therefore she implor'd him to render that an effect of his Generosity, which else would be one of her Constancy; and that he would turn his Love into Friendship, [Page 217] since she was as ambitious of that, as uncapable of the other. These words so mov'd the generous Flamminius, that his Bloud ran all to preserve the seat of Life, his Eyes were fix'd in his Head, his Tongue was moveless, and suddainly he fell so at Izador's feet, who in a fright, ran out, and call'd me in to her assistance; both ours prov'd so powerful, that after a quarter of an hour, Flamminius came to himself, and having immediately begg'd Izadora's Pardon for the incivility of his indisposition, he only told her; That either He or Death would obey her Commands; and then retir'd to his Lodging, where, what reasons he rais'd against his Passion, I am ignorant of, though not of the strange effects they produc'd, for two or three days after, he came to visit Izadora, where he was hardly known, and where constantly afterwards, if she were alone, he never mention'd any thing of his Passion, but would only look fix'dly upon her, fold his Arms, and groan, and say he was not yet Conqueror. But if Blacius were there, he would court Izadora with a countenance as full of joy, as his heart was empty of it, and if he admir'd at Flamminius pining away, he protested 'twas an inward disease, but not one of the mind, nor of Izadora's neglect. This was his practice for twenty days, the Night of the last, he came again to visit Izadora, and in Sighs, and some Tears, implor'd his Pardon for his Passion, Importunities, and so long disobedience; and protested that he would shortly so vindicate her, on himself, that she should acknowledge her Interests, and satisfaction, were much dearer to him, than his own. Flamminius after those assurances without any more words, immediately withdrew himself, and the next intelligence we had of him, was, that he kept his Bed, of a disease, whose nature the Physitians were as ignorant of, as of the cure; and that though Blacius, by many reiterated, and passionate conjurations, begg'd again to know, whether Izadora's coldness were not the efficient cause of his sickness, yet he could never receive any other answer, but that she was not, at least if the gods impos'd not that affliction on him, for so aspiring a Passion. Six days Flamminius Feaver was so violent, that he despair'd not the Seventh (which in that disease was the first critical day) but to be able to obey Izadora. Therefore calling to him a Page of his, who was his Confident, he commanded him to bring him some Paper, on which, (though with much difficulty) he writes these few lines;
FLAMMINIVS to the fair IZADORA.
HE that lov'd, where he should have but ador'd, to repair his Sin, from your Lover, makes himself your Martyr. Let your resentments, (fair Izadora) dye with the object of them, and be so merciful as to believe, I find more satisfaction in Death, since 'tis the effect of my obedience, than I can in life, having lost the hopes of what my ambition desir'd, and your justice deny'd me.
THis Letter being seal'd, he commanded the faithful Youth, by all the strictest tyes he could invent, to deliver it with his own hands, and without any witness, to her to whom it was addrest; For if Blacius, or any other, discover'd what it contain'd, he should spend those few hours he had to live, inso much despair, and horror, that those torments would almost equal Izadora's hate. Judge ( Perolla) if ever Gallantry was rais'd to a greater height, than to have so particular a care for the preservation of one's own destruction, and whether you have not cause to glory in possesing a Beauty, which could produce such rare effects, and in a Constancy that was not mov'd with them; at least, no further than Pity could extend. I answer'd [Page 218] (continu'd Perolla) Callione's words only with a deep sigh, that the reflection of having been cursed with one Rival, too full of Power, and another too full of Virtue, drew from me, which made her thus continue. But though the circumspection of the Master, and the Servant was great yet it was fruitless, for having deliver'd Izadora the Letter, as privately as he was directed, Blacius, who always suspected Flamminius denials, proceeded rather from his goodness, than his Truth, and who observ'd an admirable vigilancy over Izadoras actions, was no sooner advertis'd of the Pages coming to his House, than he stole to his Daughters Chamber, who had scarcely read her Lovers fatal generosity, but she fell a deploring it with Tears, and in so great disorders, that in the heighth of them, Blacius surpriz'd her with the cause in her hands, which he violently snatcht from hers, and having perus'd it, contracted so transcendent a rage for her to whom it was sent, that his Ponyard was twice out to have quench'd it in her Bloud; but perhaps, believing to kill her, would be rather an obligation, than a revenge, he resolv'd as the most sensible one he could invent, to carry her to Flamminius, and force her to give him some such pregnant evincements of her conversion, that he should not doubt it; and which, if afterwards she broke, might render her as unworthy his Affections, as Resentments. Blacius being thus fixt, commanded a Charriot to be made ready, in which he took Izadora with him to Flamminius's, to whom he commanded her to be askind, as she had been cruel, or as he merited; which if she declin d, he protested by Oaths (that to be repeated would give one horror, much more to have broken them) that if he could hire no murtherers to destroy you, he would do it with his own hand, and that then he would force her to marry Flamminius, or Diana's Nunnery. The fear (as she vow'd to me) she had for you, the pitty of Flamminius sufferings, and virtue, and the duty to a Father, made her more incline to obedience than her own safety, which the gods by the condition they had reduc'd her to, had render'd the least of her cares. As soon as they were come into Flamminius's Chamber, the poor Gentleman seeing Blacius with Izadora, began to exclaim against the Fates cruelty, and not hers, that had given him no obstacle but want of health, to enjoy a Felicity as transcendent as her Beauty, This discourse the generous Lover held, for he was ignorant that Blacius knew the cause of his danger, his Page not daring to acquaint him with it, lest what was his misfortune, might have been esteem'd his fault; but he was soon put out of that Faith by Blacius, shewing him his own Letter. Oh gods! who can tell you those sad words Flamminius utter'd at that discovery (they were such, that I as much admir'd, as commended Izadoras Constancy not to have been shaken by them. But her Father who had solemnly sworn, that nothing but Flamminius's recovery, should convince him of his Daughters change, withdrew himself to a window, lest the dying Lover might attribute Izadora's kindness, to his presence, and not her conversion. Flamminius perceiving 'twas with design, instead of employing so kind an opportunity, to implore his Mercy, in receiving, and cherishing so pure, and bright a flame, made use of it only to invoke her pardon, that the assurance he had sent of his obedience, had prov'd so unfortunate a Duty, and then protested (with Eyes and Hands, elevated to Heaven) that if her justice would not invite her to believe, he intended not to make use of Blacius authority, her reason should be convinc'd of it, by the demonstration of his death; and lest that might be consider'd as her act, he would by a Letter, and before witnesses, seal with his last breath, 'twas not her disdain that produc'd [Page 219] so sad an effect, but the joy of her alteration, meeting with a Body too much weakn'd, to receive so transcendent a blessing. This new, and perhaps unexpected Gallantry, more troubl'd Izadora, than had he made use of that power, Blacius was so willing to furnish him with; for she found it far more difficult to oppose Virtue, than persecution; and indeed her perplexity was such, that for a while she answer'd him in nothing but weepings; which the generous Flamminius observing, and perhaps fancying the cause of her disorders, begg'd her to believe he was more sensible at her Tears, than she could be for their subject; that all he said, or hoped for, was but to obtain a pardon for what his Passion, and Misfortune had cast upon her; that she would not so much contribute to his Torment, as to manifest she was sensible of it; nor to his Recovery, as shewing him a Beauty, which was capable of greater miracles. This discourse confounded Izadora, on the one side to destroy so perfect a Virtue, and on the other, to preserve so dangerous a Ryval for Perolla, was a strange perplexity: besides, to give him hopes, was to cast herself into as great a danger as she exempted him from; and to make him despair, was, (by Blacius's vows) against your Life) to involve you in a resembling misfortune; but at length, considering that he had virtue enough, to give her a confidence that by it, he might in time suppress his Passion; or if that which was so strong in all other occasions, should prove so weak in this, that yet her, and your condition would be but as desperate, as without that Essay, she resolv'd to save a life, that the gods (but by Izadora) had not the power to preserve. In this relation she told Flamminius (blushing, and trembling) I will pardon you all things, so to dye, be not one of them. O Madam (hereply'd) are my Crimes so great, that you deny me too that way of avoiding farther punishments? No (said Izadora) your Virtues are so, that I can better suffer your passion, than your ruine. I could not but sigh at those words (said Perolla) but Callione did not, or would not hear me. Ah Madam (she continu'd, Flamminius reply'd) do not you think me past recovery, and in that faith, do like Physitians to Patients, which are so, permit them any thing? or may not I fear I owe this preservation to your duty, not your mercy? But I carry my fears too far, and make them perhaps as injurious, as my hopes, which have no greater ambition, than to have the Divine Izadora for the object of their adoration, and that she will promise me, in the same moment she forbids me that felicity, I may (as by her Commands) end my life with what gives the relish to it? This (said Izadora, hastily, and in disorder) I promise you. And this promise (said Flamminius, kissing her hand) I do more joyfully receive, than that health and life it will restore me to, Izadora gave Flamminius that engagement, because it was nothing conclusive to your prejudice, and because Blacius (who was impatient to learn the event of their discourse) was coming towards them, who might have forc'd his fair Daughter to a more binding one, or to as great a danger by her declining it. To shorten my relation, Blacius, though he had many protestations from Flamminius, that his Truth, and not his complyance, publish'd that Izadora (as far above his hopes, as merit) had made him happy, and that his health should be suddainly a visible effect, and evincement of what he profest; yet upon his return, he confin'd Izadora to her Chamber, till by Flamminius recovery, he was convinc'd of his Daughters obedience, which yet he durst not manifest to be his intention before Flamminius, who he knew would revenge any Tyranny upon himself, that was impos'd on his Mistriss, But upon his first visit, which was not long after (so [Page 220] powerful a charm were Izadora's words) she was restor'd to that freedom, her Servant never knew she had lost; but it was upon condition, that she should receive Flamminius addresses, and the same minute she manifested any aversion for them, to be one of the vestal Nuns of Diana, which you know is a society, that admits of no return to the world, to any that are once ingag'd in it. If it had not been for Perolla, this threatening had lost that quality, and the pennance had invited her to the Sin: but she knew to be in the World, and not his, was as inconsistent with her inclination, as Vows; and that the way was easier for him to follow her to Elizium, than to the Nunnery; but yet the hope she had in his Fortune, and Courage, made her look, as at a distance, though as at a certainty upon the latter, and dispatch an express to acquaint him with her resolution, if his arrival prevented it not. But whether Blacius has heard of this messenger, or whether his apprehension, that your now accession of Glory, (which came to his knowledge last night by a Spye he kept about you) would make the Senate consider your particular, as a publick Concernment, accelerated the Nuptials, I cannot tell; but this I can, that there was no intentions of them so suddenly, and that Flamminius had never the confidence to ask Izadora's consent, but contents himself with not learning her aversion for them, and in observing in her countenance, a joy, which has not only deluded him, but all those that have consider'd it; but alas, it was but the better to palliate her fatal resolution; which is in the Nuptial Bole that is offer'd to Venus, to drown her life; or else, perhaps she does not counterfeit: but her exterior satisfaction proceeds from an eternal one, that she dyes a Martyr for Perolla, and for Constancy, which I hope his arrival will prevent, and convert our fears into nobler passions. For my part, I shall not tell you, either the Office Izadora impos'd on me, or the resolution I form'd on it; since I am confident you have heard both. Yes (said I) fair Callione) I have, and you must practice neither; I will act a part, that will exempt you from acting any. Then lifting up my Eyes and Hands, I thank' the gods for having communicated so much Divinity to a Creature, and implor'd them to direct my actions, for her satisfaction, though to my own ruine. This short ejaculation finish'd, I begg'd Callione, that I might have the felicity to see (and talk one minute with) Izadora, which she promis'd, and was no further on her way towards the satisfying her engagement, than her Closet door, but Izadora came into the Chamber, waited on by Flamminius, Great gods! what tremblings did that sight cast me into, which I saw through the crevice of the door? I was once going to have made him no more my Rival, or to have been his no longer; but the presence of Izadora (and Flamminius virtue) ty'd up my Arm; neither though my reason had not supprest my disorders, had I enjoy'd the opportunity of acting my despair: for the cause of it, immediately withdrew himself, with so much Grace and Humility, that I exclaim'd against Fate, which had render'd my being his Friend and Izadora's Servant inconsistent. Flamminius was no sooner gone, than she having shut the Chamber door, told her Confident; Now Callione, I perceive the gods are determin'd to furnish me by Perolla's absence with what shall evince, that my passion for him, is as perfect, as unfortunate; I must dye ( Callione) and (beseech the gods to make me as unfortunate in the other World, as I have been in this, if I resent any trouble for my Death, but what I apprehend it may create in him; and that by this one argument of my Flame, I am render'd for ever uncapable of giving him any other; but it may be the cause of my death, may extinguish, or lessen the effects of it. On [Page 221] the contrary, Madam ( Callione reply'd) 'twill augment them, not only by the loss of the highest perfection that ever was, but by his knowledge that that loss was his, and for him. Let us speak no more of it (said Izadora) my resolution is too just, and too setl'd, to be remov'd; for, either 'twill make him love my memory, or follow me; and in this one performance, I satisfy my Duty, and my Love: the first being cancell'd by the hand of death, the last by going to a place where the object of mine may be assured to find and possess me; and I have stoln this minute to let him know so much under my hand. For thy particular ( Callione) the trust I have impos'd on thee, is of a quality which manifests the greatness of it, and this is all I have to enjoyn thee, that thou wilt deliver my last desires to Perolla's hands, and that thou wilt, with as much resolution, see me take the Poison, as I will drink it. Come Madam (said Callione) I cannot believe Miracles are ceas'd, since I see your constancy: retire yourself into this Closet, where you may deliver me your Commands, with more secrecy, which I beseech you to believe I shall faithfully obey, though I would not any of them with so much passion, as that of pledging you. Alas Callione (said Izadora) thou hast no griefs, which death alone can ease. I shall have (Madam (she reply'd) when yours are cur'd by that remedy. At the end of these words, the fair Izadora open'd the Closet Door, and perceiving a Man there, for my disguise hinder'd her from knowing me) she cryed out, oh Callione, thou hast betray'd, thou hast betray'd me, but death hath more doors than one, and I will try them all, but I will find a passage. No Madam (said Callione, perceiving her error) your suspitions wrong me more, than you believe my treachery does you: 'Tis Perolla you see, and unless my presenting him unto you be a treachery, I am guilty of none. Izadora at that assurance, consider'd me more attentively, and then continu'd; oh gods, 'tis not Perolla, but his Ghost which comes to invite me to a place, where Merit and Love have no Enemies, and where a virtuous and a happy Flame are the same thing. No, fair Izadora (I reply'd, prostrating my self at her Feet, (for till then my distempers were too violent to let me speak) I am Perolla, not his Ghost, and am come to implore your continuance in this life, not to invite you to another; the gods will not so much tempt us to doubt their providence, as to decline rewarding your Virtue, on the same Theatre, where it has so conspicuously shined: for that were to make Sin Reason Callione (Madam) has told me such a story of Flamminius, that you must be the unjustest Woman in the World, if you make me not the miserablest Man: and that hatred of your Fathers, which I thought was the gods cruelty; I now find was their care, since it has reserv'd you to a blessing, which nothing can transcend, but my misfortune which builds it. I had continu'd this discourse, had not Izadora interrupted it first, by going two steps back, and then by saying; This is sure Perolla's Ghost, not he: for nothing but a Spirit, divested of Flesh, could entertain so high a Philosophy; but can you esteem Flamminius Virtues great, that never but hazarded his life to please his Mistriss, when at the same instant you make yours your misery, to reward your Rival? his performance carried its ease with it, but Perolla's it's torment; had I been curst with any doubts of your transcending him; this action had clear'd them, and what you intend for the disclosing of his Virtues, do but the better manifest your own: neither can you think, but that his embracing your Offer, will render him unworthy of it; for the receiving a resign'd up Mistriss, is like losing a life for a Friend, where that act which makes the obligation, imposes an impossibility [Page 222] of gratitude. Ah Madam (said I, interrupting her) he that could dye to please Izadora, merits to live for her. Observe (she reply'd) the justice of the Gods, which furnishes me with Arguments out of your own Mouth; for you will acknowledge, to live in Torment is a greater unhappiness, than death, and since you assure me by becoming Flamminius's, I must make the first of those your Fate, must not a higher Martyrdom, have a proportionate reward? will you make Izadora unfortunate, because the gods have made Flamminius generous? and will you give away what you have given yourself to? have you not rewarded a gallant intention, by a gallanter? and have you nothing to pay Izadora's debts with, but Izadora herself? Alas Madam (I reply'd) they are my debts, as well as yours, and I beseech you, judge of the value I place upon those that obl [...]ge you, when I submit to such a payment. Great gods! (said Izadora, [...]fting up her hands) what have I committed, that Perolla against Reason, against my Tears, and against my Prayers, will part with me? cruel Perolla (she continu'd) fixing her Eyes upon me, after a short silence and weeping, you shall but extend your power over your self; you can but deny Izadora to be yours, and recall those vows you have made her: you cannot make her cancel hers, which were to be yours or Deaths; the first you willingly exempt her from, and the last she therefore as willingly elects. When she had done speaking, she came again to the place where I kneeled, and after having wet my Face with her Tears, she dry'd her Eyes, and with a look as cold, as temperate, and as far above misfortune, as she was unworthy any, she told me: farewell Perolla, farewell for ever, but before I execute what your cruelty, and my religion renders necessary, I will satisfy you, and Flamminius by my Nuptials; and after in that Bole, (pointing to the poison) or in as certain a remedy, if that be deny'd me, I will satisfy my duty to the gods. At the finishing of these words she left me, as if Life had done so, but observing her Fatal resolution, and that to be just to my Rival, was to be unjust and cruel to Izadora, before she was gone out of the Chamber, I cry'd out to her, Stay, Stay, (fair Izadora) your Life is dearer unto me than Justice, Gratitude, or all other considerations; and upon better thoughts, I have plac'd too high a value upon Flamminius's performances, that could think they merited Izadora for their reward, who can find none worthy of her, but he that she raises to that height, by her esteeming him so; and since she has created Perolla to, not found him in that blest condition, let her impose what Commands she will on the work of her creation, he will either act them, or not survive his impotency, and disobedience. All that I have (said Izadora returning) to enjoyn you, is, that you leave no means un-essay'd (I will not so much wrong you, as to limit them no further than honor shall direct) to free me from Flamminius, and if those fail, to give me leave to do it. Farewell Perolla, though I dare embrace death, yet I dare not stay to see the event of your designes. Izadora was no sooner gone, than I begg'd Callione to let me know, whether there were a private room, in which I might by her favour entertain Flamminius without witnesses, whose virtue she had given me so large a Carracter of, that I despair'd not to perswade him to abandon a blessing, he could not purchase, but by as great a Tyranny. I believe (said Callione) I might bring him into the lower Hall, which is kept empty for the celebrating the Nuptials; but allow I did, and that his Flame prove greater than his Virtue? Ah Callione (I reply'd) do not do the latter so much wrong, nor me, as to ask what my resentments will be, at so high an injustice. I will not (said Callione) do my innocence so much, for if I know [Page 223] your intentions, perhaps I might not contribute towards them, but being ignorant what they are, I may serve you without a Sin: Go then Perolla into the great room, pav'd with Marble, whereas certainly I will send him, as that my Prayers shall attend you. Her going away immediately, left me no time to answer, and that little I had left, was too precious to be misimployed: I therefore stole down to the place I was assign'd, where I had not long continu'd, but Flamminius came alone unto me; I besought him first to permit me to lock the doo [...], for my intelligence was to be without witnesses, or interruption. This he consented to, and this being perform'd I took off my disguise, and told him; The gods shall bear me witness, generous Flamminius, that I almost esteem my not unfruitful Passion to Izadora a misfortune, since I fear it may deny me a friendship, which is a blessing next to hers I should be most ambitious of, and most cherish; For you have been my Rival in so handsom a way, that I must acknowledge her declining, the giving you yet a more advantageous Name, is as great a demonstration of her partiality, as of my happiness; I have too, been so bold, as to tell her this truth in your behalf, and some things more as hard to be credited, as perhaps they were to be spoken. Yes Flamminius, I have been your Advocate against my selfe, and have passionately pleaded your Cause, with hope of success, though I know I could not obtain it, but by my eternal ruine; neither should I now have alter'd that practice, were not Izadora's Life the cause of it, who more constant to her Vows than her Felicity, prefers Perolla, or Death before Flamminius; so that the latter cannot attempt to be her Husband, but he will necessitate her to be her own Executioner, and by so fatal a perseverance, not only extinguish the fairest light that ever shin'd, but make your self so guilty to your self, that should Izadora want friends to revenge your cruelty, your Conscience would assume that part, and act it with as much certainty, as horror. There is glory Flamminius as well as Reason in declining one Blessing, for a greater, and of two evils you choose the least, when you elect your own ruine, before Izadora's; neither should I ever have had the confidence to beg this of you, had I not begg'd more for you, and were I only to receive the fruit of your Virtue, I would never have implor'd it: For Blacius being as constant in his Hate, as I am in my Love, I shall remove no obstacle by removing my Rival; but remain at as great a distance from my happiness, though you decline possessing it, as I shall be if you act the contrary. I will not tell you (Sir) what were Flamminius astonishments, both at learning who I was, and my requests; for they were indeed of a quality fitter to be imagin'd than related: but his answer (after a little silence) was this. Though I only know Perolla by report, yet I believe him such as he is describ'd, but had I been as ignorant of his actions, as his Person, I must have concluded them both excellent (I tell you said Perolla) true, though not the truth) since they had charms sufficient to captivate Izadora, who having her own perfections to try others by, evinces his to be great, since they were esteem'd so by her. This faith (when I first saw Izadora) made me esteem my engaging my self in her service, and becoming your Rival, an action of as little justice, as hope: but that Beauty which is the cause of my Flame, must be the Apology of it, which would need none to any but Perolla; and lest he might believe the distance betwixt him and Blacius, did create my expectations of a nearness betwixt his admirable Daughter, and me, I declin'd all Arms to conquer her with, but those you made use of, and would be oblig'd to Blacius for nothing, but his wishes, and the opportunity of making my addresses. What their successes have [Page 224] been by the mercy of her to whom they were paid, is visible in this nights preparations, and in Izadora: neither by her commands, nor by her looks opposing them. So that though I should credit Perolla in all things as an Oracle, yet I must look upon what he now alledges, as proceeding sooner from his Despair, than Truth, and believe since art in Love, is rather a Virtue, than a Crime, that he considering of it in that quality, does make use of it to destroy what Izadora's Mercy and Duty, have elected to conferr on Flamminius, to the prejudice (perhaps) of her inclination, and of her Reason. If (I reply'd) I am troubl'd at your not believing me, it is only by knowing what prejudice it may involve Izadora in; to whom you have hitherto been so civil, that I am upon that score uncapable of resenting any thing from you, as an injury to me, which does not absolutely prove one to her, and if there be any Art in speaking Truth, what I have alledg'd, is abundantly replenish'd with it, for by Izadora (an oath I hold in too much veneration to violate) what I have told you is a real truth, and, is only in design, to preserve you from a sin, the very thought whereof doth make me tremble. You must pardon me Perolla (said Flamminius, interrupting me) if I cannot raise my Faith so far above my reason. Alas (I reply'd) I must of necessity be oblig'd only to your Faith, for your doubts are of so sad a nature, that if reason and demonstration only must remove them, the very performance which does it, will render you uncapable of making any advantage by their suppression, and the knowledge of your mistake. No Perolla (said Flamminius) I have not been so rude an admirer of Izadora, as not before now to have convinc'd her, that I prefer my obedience before my death, and when to manifest that reality, I had almost made use of a demonstration, I would not again return to life, (left her enjoyning me, it might have proceeded from her Duty, or her present pity) till she had faithfully engag'd her self, to permit my death, when she would no longer my Passion; so that having given her the power, when she has the will to be free from my Flame, I cannot consider you now, but as your own, and not Izador's Agent. Alas Flamminius (I answer'd) that which you build upon the Cause of your Confidence, will be of our Misery, and her ruine; for the engagement Izadora gave you, the invitation to which was your virtue, with the condition you were in, when she gave it you, and her fear of what you may do, by what you have done, makes her elect her own Death, rather than avoid it by yours; so that what you chose to evince your respect by, turns to a Tyranny; but let her generosity instruct yours, and remember it can be but virtuous to imitate Izadora. You make me (said Flamminius) happy whether I do, or do not credit you: for if the latter by my choice, there is nothing since I spoke with you that troubles me, and con-sequently I am in joyes of hopes, till those of fruition converts them into greater: and if the former, I must be convinc'd that Izadora loves Flamminius better than her self; but yet (he continu'd) were I assur'd so fatal a proof, must certify that Truth, I should be less unfortunate in her hate, than her esteem; besides (he continu'd preparing himself to leave me) Izadora knowing her death, will be so far from preventing, that it will but accellerate mine. I must again ( Perolla) beg your pardon, for not crediting your vows, which you may grant with the less reluctancy, since my unbelief is with reason and against my self. Then (I reply'd) staying him, and drawing my Ponyard, which was all the Arms I had then about me, you must either oblige me so much, as not to let me live to see you restor'd [Page 225] to a better opinion of me by so black an Experiment, or you must not live to be Izadora's death; which, were I not certain your intended Nuptials would prove, I had rather make use of my hand against my self, than Flamminius. Since (said he, unsheathing his Ponyard, which was a Weapon all Gentlemen constantly wore in those times) you will force me to dispute Izadora by my Arms, as well as by my Services, I make no question but to prove as successful in the first, as I have been in the last. We had no more words after those, but ran furiously at each other; my thrust was more fortunate than Flamminius's, for though his entered my right side, yet meeting with a Rib, and glauncing on it, it gave me but a large flesh wound, whereas mine past through and through his body, a little above his heart; and our Weapons being not long, we were constrain'd to close, in which I had the fortune to fling him down, and disarm him; but perceiving by the great Spring of blood which issu'd from his wound, that I had at least for awhile hinder'd his Marriage, presenting him his Ponyard, I implor'd his forgiveness for what I had done, beg'd him to be satisfi'd by my being able to have success against him, that I had the better cause; and besought him not to implore that life I gave him, and Izadora had preserved, for his ruine, and for mine: since he would hereafter know how near she was to sacrifice her own for his, and that I would ever be of a resembling resolution. Flamminius made me some answer which I could not hear, for having effected my design, (though in the most unfortunate way) I thought it high time to retire, lest a longer continuance in so dangerous a place, might rob me of the fruits of my Victory. I was but newly gone out of the Room, when (occasion'd by the curiosity of some that had listen'd at the door whil'st we were fighting) I heard all the house in an alarm, and was scarce half way out of it, but that I found my self in a narrow Entry assaulted by four with Swords, who cry'd out, Kill, Kill, the Murtherer of Flamminius; one of those was so hot in his fury, that running at me, he stumbled, and fell at my feet, and by his fall choaking up the passage, I had time to take away his Sword, with which for awhile I retreated safe against the rest; but as soon as I was come into a more spacious place, not only the other three came all upon me, but most of that crowd which were invited to this Marriage, and Blacius at the head of them: so that I had certainly there receiv'd my Fate, had not those two Friends I formerly specified, with Strato, relieved me; who suspecting my design, had continu'd about the house ready to answer all alarms; and this they did so vigorously, that having worsted some that oppos'd their entrance, they join'd me in my greatest danger, and crying out, Courage Perolla, by their voyces, and their performances, had restor'd me mine, though I had lost it. The name of Perolla, made Blacius discover what my disguise had conceal'd; and the affront, but more the Actor of it, so transported him, that striking at me with all his force, and I defending his blow with my Ponyard, his Sword fell out of his hand, which snatching up, I presented it him by the hilt, and beg'd him not to employ his Arms against a life, that I was perpetually ready to sacrifice for his service. Blacius was so extremely surpriz'd at the loss of his Sword, and at the manner of his recovering it, that I had time to leave him in his astonishment: But I ow'd it to the Valor of the Gentleman with whom I had that discourse at my first coming into the Room where the Ball was dancing, who learning by the publick noise that I was Perolla, and pardoning my attempt on Flamminius, as to my resentments, did preserve my life, by cutting off another Gentlemans hand that was coming behind me to have taken it away, whil'st I was restoring [Page 226] Blacius his Arms. With this generous additional assistance, I recover'd the Street-gate, where I found by the care of my two Friends so powerful a recruit, that had my revenge been my design, I might as easily have acted, as desir'd it; and indeed I found a greater difficulty to suppress the fury of those Swords which were drawn in my quarrel, than I believe I should, to have been victorious by them. To be brief, I retired to a private and secure Sanctuary, though most of us received so many wounds, that their being not dangerous, made us acknowledge a high Providence.
Whil'st we were thus disputing our difference, Izadora, though she were but a hearer of it, was (as she has assured me) in far greater fears, than any that were Actors in it; but being told that Flamminius was killed, she ran with Callione where he lay, and where she wept so many tears, that he almost mistook her Pity, for her Love; but Blacius being (after our retreat) come thither also, caused Flamminius to be carried into the next Chamber, and as soon as the Chyrurgions had searcht, and bound up his wound, the impatient Father asked him, Whether his Daughter had any share in this Tragedy? Ah Sir (said Flamminius) be not so cruel to truth and to me, as to suspect her guilty of such a Crime; for had she intentions of that nature, she needed not employ any to kill me, since she knows, she has not only the power to act it herself, but by the honour of dying by her commands, she has wherewithall abundantly to recompence my death. No Sir, he that has reduced me to this condition, is some Stranger, and Friend to Perolla, who believing him too much injured by the loss of Izadora, has so civilly endeavor'd to revenge his absent Friend, that I can no more complain of his resentments, than I should at the loss of so much blood, had it been in Izadora's service; for after he had by courage (and not surprize) disarmed me, and that I had given him no slight hurt, when the latter provok'd him to revenge, and the former gave him power to execute it, he restored me my Poniard, and for that gift, only besought me to excuse those resentments his Friends interest had created, and so left me. Take heed Flamminius (said Blacius) lest you make me question what you said of Izadora's innocency, by seeming to be ignorant of Perolla's guilt, when that he wounded you, is so known a truth, that there are as many Witnesses of it, as People in this house.
It may be (said Flamminius) that it was Perolla, but you cannot therefore conclude that I must know 'twas he; for if it were, his disguise might have deceived one that had been better acquainted with him than I have the honour to be; besides Sir, 'twould have been too much in me, had I thought it had been my Rival, to have given so large a character of his performances before my Mistriss.
Well (reply'd Blacius) the certainty that it is Perolla cannot be greater, than that he shall never have Izadora, who I will think innocent, because you do, and who upon your recovery, shall be the reward of your passion, and your wounds. Blacius immediately after went away, and Izadora to satisfie her Father, and her goodness, continued with Flamminius, whose gallantry she admir'd, as much as she esteem'd herself unfortunate, in being uncapable of rewarding it. But he (as soon as Blacius was retir'd) somewhat touch'd with my carriage to him, but much more with what I had told him concerning Izadora's design upon herself, besought her, to permit him the honour of entertaining her without Witnesses, which she granted; and the Chamber being emptied, Flamminius told her particularly all that had past betwixt us, magnified my actions in terms as flattering as handsom, and then conjured Izadora with passionate and moving words, to acquaint [Page 227] him ingenuously, Whether all I had delivered was true? but she (more perplex'd at this question, than she would have been to drink the fatal Bole) for a good while did nothing but fix her eyes upon him, and cry'd out, Oh gods! Flamminius, Oh gods! Flamminius, What is it you ask me? And at length answered him only in a shower of tears, which drew another from him, and words so distracted, yet so significant, that Izadora found, Rhetorick did not wholly consist in well speaking, or in talking sence. But Flamminius's disorder being somewhat mitigated, he continu'd, I perceive (fair Izadora) that your apprehensions I should destroy my life, when you do my hopes, hinders you from letting your words acknowledge, what your tears have done, but I beseech you believe, that I shall be more tormented in continuing your misery, than in knowing my own; that I shall consider my affliction as my joy, if it can build yours; and if by the learning my own misfortunes, I may put a period to Izadora's, she will more oblige me by building her Happiness on the ruine of mine, than if she continued my hopes, by her sufferings. Alas! (said Izadora) what shall I answer? for your virtue is such, that it makes mine my pain; and that constancy which I still gloried in, is now a subject as fit for my tears, as satisfaction. Oh gods! she continu'd after a short silence, why do you make virtue so offensive to virtue? why do you make Flamminius's virtue of such a quality, that I am troubled to profess mine? And why do you render perseverance in good, a torment as great, as the fault in declining it? Alas! Flamminius, press me not to tell you what I elected to shun by death, and guess at the nature of what I am to speak, by what I would have performed to avoid it; let it suffice, you having tied me to approve of your passion, or your death, and that since my preingagement hindered me from cherishing the former, to preserve you from the latter, I was willing, and am resolved to exchange our destines. Great gods! ( Flamminius cry'd out) why did you teach me what retributions I ought to make so high a perfection, and so long delayed giving me the power to perform them; then turning to the excellency he had mention'd, he continu'd, Fair Izadora, you have not only taught me what to practise, but given me the power to act it: Yes, I am now ready to lose my hopes, without my life, and the joyes of having served you in a way that you can no more hereafter doubt of, than reward my passion, will recompence my loss, and preserve a life which must be my contentment, since it has establish'd yours, and is esteem'd by you. But why do I lengthen my discourse? 'Tis sufficient you learn (generous Spartacus) that the great Flamminius made a resignation of all his passions for Izadora, but those of being serviceable to her, and became as perfect a Friend, as he had been a Lover. This admirable change both he and Izadora acquainted me with, by a servant of his, to whom she had told my retreat.
To draw to a conclusion, during Flamminius's weakness, he so perfectly acted the Lover before Blacius, and so perfectly the Friend, when he was absent, that Izadora was convinc'd (by so painful a part) he was as much concern'd in procuring her for me, as formerly he had been in doing it for himself; but when his health was so much return'd, that he could no longer cloud the fallacy, we were all in new disorders: For Blacius, who was still confident of Izadora's constancy to me, and who suspected what she design'd to attempt for her own deliverance, would be as soon as Flamminius was recover'd, so strictly kept his Daughter, that she was then absolutely confin'd to her chamber, whose windows were grated with Iron, and whose doors were justified by a Guard. Flamminius, in this exigency, to manifest [Page 228] his conversion, and to make himself uncapable of a relapse, advis'd us by speedy Marriage to exempt our selves from the power both of Blacius, and of Fortune; which course if we would elect, he was confident in some short time to furnish us with the means to practice. This both my Passion and Reason infinitely approv'd, and by Callione, with whom I had in disguise some private meetings in the Temple, I besought Izadora to be of my opinion, and made use of those very Arguments to her, that she had to me, when I was in the blest condition of Blacius's esteem, and apprehended the contrary from Pacuvius; but that scrupulous Virtue resolv'd it as great a sin against her duty, to marry Perolla without her Fathers consent, as it was against her Vows, to Marry any other; and though the generous Flamminius represented, that when he could no longer conceal his change from Blacius, she must expect to be depriv'd of his assistance; which if not made use of, whil'st he had the opportunity of paying it, might probably alter her confinement, into a perpetual Prison; or by her Fathers presenting her a new Husband, necessitate her to act what she had but design'd: yet all he could extort from Izadora, (in my favor) was, that she would contribute to any thing which might secure her from her Fathers violence, so the place of her future Sanctuary were of such a quality, that she might be confident her Honour would no more suffer in Report, than in Act: this unalterable Decree cast us into new difficulties; and before we could imagine any way of suppressing them, Flamminius was so perfectly recover'd, that Blacius publisht within two dayes the Nuptial, which had been interrupted, should be consummated. This Alarm (which I receiv'd from Callione,) by that just and high character I had of my late Rival, had no further operation on me, than the fears of what advantages we might lose by his banishment from Blacius, who permitted no creature but Flamminius, and Callione, to see Izadora; and who kept a Guard as strong, as faithful to him, at the door of his House, as at the door of her Chamber; but when my hope had resign'd itself to despair, he that to create my joyes, had ruin'd his own, was not content only to leave Izadora to me, but to help her to me; in prosecution of which gallantry, the day before the intended Marriage (for 'twas so long defer'd, either that he found not out the invention sooner, or else to endear it) by that free access he had into Izadora's Chamber, he came to visit her, with a Countenance as full of satisfaction, as if he, not another, had been to enjoy the fruits of his industry; and there inform'd her, that he had seen, and consequently ador'd her, coming to Salapia to visit an Aunt of his, who was chief of Diana's Vestals, whom that morning he had acquainted with all his Story, and whom he had persuaded, to repair what his Civility to her had caus'd, to receive her into that Nunnery, without those oaths which they really admitted must necessarily take, and thereby, by deluding Blacius's belief, frustrate his hopes of forcing her return into the world, 'till she might make it her election, and not constraint. I cannot express with what joy and acknowledgment Izadora receiv'd this News, both which were increast by Flamminius, assuring her, that before the Night was many hours old, he would conduct her safely to her retirement; and towards the effecting it, presented her with a water of so excellent a quality, that its nourture was Iron; this strange Liquor he apply'd to the Bars of the Windows, in little Channels of Wax, which did its operation so powerfully, and silently; that late at Night when he repeated his Visit, he found a breach in the Window, large enough for Izadora and Callione to get out at, which they did by a Ladder of Silk he had purposely brought. They were no [Page 229] sooner descended into the Garden, upon which the Window answer'd, than by the ordinary way (to delude the Guards at her door) he went thither himself, and by picking the Lock, they got into a retir'd street, where by Flamminius's appointment I attended them. I cannot tell you what were my expressions of joy, and gratitude to my Mistriss, and my Rival; nor what Prayers, and Reasons, I us'd to invite her rather to a Temple, than a Nunnery, and to embrace the opportunity of an union, when the gods presented us so favourable an one: that to decline it, was not to rely on, but tempt their Provicence. 'Tis too much you know, that all was fruitles, and that we conducted Izadora to her living Grave. Who can repeat Blacius's amazement, when next morning, instead of finding his Daughter preparing herself to be a Bride, he only found a Letter on the Table, of what forlorn courses his rigor had forc'd her to; but though his surprize, and astonishment, had been as high as fancy could reach, yet it could not transcend Izadora's and mine, when discoursing together, we were advertised that one of Apollo's Priests desir'd to speak with us, who being admitted, we found `twas Flamminius which had taken that Holy O [...]der, and who told us, That having lost the hopes of this world, he would no longer livein it; that having been a servant to Izadora, he could not go less, losing that servitude, than become one to the gods, that he was the more fitted for their service, by having practised under their perfectest resembler; and at last so passionately beg'd a pardon for having so much endanger'd Izadora's safety, as to have brought it to an equal Fight, (though his Victory had been both his and her ruine) and so admirable declam'd upon a speculative and recluse life, that we could not more absolutely excuse what he had done against us, than admire what he had done for us; which had it not been of a quality that had plac'd us above the thoughtsof any other felicity, Izadora had esteem'd a real Nunnery, and I the taking of Flamminius's habit a blessing. But what he had perform'd, render'd fruitless what he had spoken; and his actions were more eloquent, than his words. When this great man had spent about an hour with us, he took his eternal leave, with a look asserene as his thought, and with words as heavenly as his profession; we both accompany'd him, as far as we durst, and then casting our selves at his feet, we implor'd him, by his Prayers, to preserve us in that condition, as his Virtue had placed us in; which having faithfully promis'd to endeavour, he return'd to that holy Society, of which he was the greatest glory, and the noblest portion. After our tears were something lessen'd for so sad a separation, because I had but that day allowed me by Flamminius's Aunt to entertain Izadora in, (which too, was a favor above example) I employ'd the small time that was left, to implore her permission (now that she was in an inviolable Sanctuary, and my Visits thither prohibited) to return to Scipio, and Massanissa, by whose favors (upon the knowledge of my condition) I made no doubt but to procure the Senate to enjoin Blacius to permit our Nuptials; which course was sufficiently justifiable, since we sought to make use of Power, but to oppose Tyranny; and to obtain that from Authority, which was deny'd to Reason: that since the severe Laws of the Society she was in, permitted me not to see or speak with her, during her residence there, my absence in Asrick or Italy was the same; and by my continuance about Salapia, I might induce Blacius to suspect she was a conditional, not an absolute Vestal, and increase his hatred, by increasing his jealousie. These reasons (and my engagement of a sudden return) obtained her consent for my journey, [Page 230] which I began the next morning, having first sent a friend to beg Pacuvius's permission to pay him the duty of a Son; who returned me word, that he knew of none which bore that name, but that if ever Perolla appeared before him, he should esteem it the highest injury he had ever done him. The grief of this message, was not much inferior to the satisfaction of having freed Izadora from so great a hazard, and the having setled her in as great a security. But I must acknowledge (Sir, continu'd Perolla, speaking to my Prince) in this Voyage my heart and my tongue were strangers; for though what I have specifi'd were the pretence of it, yet the design was to prosecute Hannibal, whose wrongs to Izadora and me, though they were as hard to be reveng'd as pardon'd, yet I could not but undertake the former, not being able to grant him the latter, and I esteem'd the Siege of Carthage would furnish me with an occasion. But as I was going to Capua to take ship for Africk, I met Scipio returned from thence; he Landed at Lillibeum in Sicily, from whence all the way to Rome he was met, with merited and triumphant Songs and Trophies. That great man having pardon'd my uncivil departure, upon the knowledge of the cause, told me the particular conditions Carthage had submitted unto, without a Siege, (which are too long to be specified) and which were in substance, they had acknowledg'd themselves vanquish'd, in such a way, that the very proofs they had given of that confession, ty'd them perpetually to continue so. He inform'd me also, as a testimony of their believing themselves as justly, as absolutely conquer'd, that a Senator asking them by what gods they would swear to keep the Peace? He was answer'd by Asdrubal, Even by the very same gods we have found so severe to those that violate it.
After I had awhile congratulated a Success which none could doubt, that were not ignorant of Scipio's quarrel and virtue, and after I had begged his assistance in converting Blacius, I took leave of him, and learning that Hannibal was about Carthage, at Scipio's departure thence, I rowed down the River Vulturnus that night, next morning set Sail for Africk, and in three dayes arrived where I thought my Enemy was; but I found that but six dayes before, he had embark'd himself for Asia, and had elected the Court of King Antiochus for his retreat: Thither I directed my journey, resolving to prosecute him with as little intermission, as he had Izadora's virtue; but the gods were so much enemies to my design, that what by tedious sickness, what by the crossness of the winds, I arriv'd not there, 'till there was nothing left of the Carthaginian, but his fame; he himself being gone to Prusia's King of Bithinia, after he had lost the Battel of Magnesia at Sea, by the Cowardice of Apolonius his Colleague; who flying away, left all the Right Wing of the Enemies Fleet entire, to fall upon the Carthaginians Squadron that was much shatter'd in obtaining a Victory over the Rhodians which compos'd the Left: But this misfortune was term'd a Crime by Antiochus's Courtiers, who apprehended Hannibals knowledge in War, would soon, if once manifested to their King, discover their ignorance in it. I cannot omit telling you a passage which perhaps you may esteem worthy the digression, when Antiochus was at Ephesus, and Hannibal with him, the Romans, amongst many other Ambassadors they sent to that great King, elected Scipio for one, who discoursing familiarly with the Carthaginian, desir'd to know of him, who he esteem'd the noblest General of all others? Hannibal answer'd, first he thought Alexander King of Macedon the chiefest; next to him, Pyrrhus King of Epire; and thirdly, [Page 231] Hannibal. Scipio (smiling) ask'd him, What wouldst thou say Hannibal, if thou hadst vanquisht me. Truly (said he) then I would have been the chiefest my self. This Reply was the handsomest Compliment I have heard, for without counting Scipio amongst the greatest, he inclusively acknowledg'd him so.
To conclude our Story, I will not tell you all Hannibals Actions under Prusias, in his Wars against Eumenes King of Pergamus, 'tis enough you know wheresoever I follow'd him, I found him (by his Military virtue) a General, and at last (through a thousand troubles and dangers) I came to Libissa, the Town of his Residence, where the next morning I intended to endeavor the finishing of that Combat in Asia, which was but begun in Asrick; and that which gave me the hopes of effecting it with less pain, was, that by a new contracted jealousie of Prusias's, he liv'd then but as a private person. The day no sooner appear'd, than I went to Hannibals house, but alas I found all his Domesticks weeping over his dead body, and inquiring from one of the principallest of them, the occasion of that disaster; he told me, That Titus Quintus Flamminius, a Roman Ambassador to Prusias, having seen Hannibal in his Court, was so incensed at that object, by the remembrance of those miseries his Valor had involv'd the Roman Empire in, that he never left solliciting the barbarous King, to revenge their sufferings on the Actor of them, 'till he had obtained an order to have him delivered into his hands; which the generous Hannibal inform'd of, to prevent falling into a Romans power, had that night temper'd an exact Poyson, and hearing Prusias's Guards forcing his Lodgings, cry'd out, Come, let us end our own misery, and the Roman fears, and then drank of the fatal Cup, which has afforded him that ease, which none that know him, and Virtue, can participate of, till they are in his condition; but (said the sad servant) I beseech you (Sir) observe in this example, how much the present Romans do degenerate from their Ancestors; those preserved their conquering Enemy from Poyson, and these induce a King, contrary to the Laws of Hospitality, and Faith, to betray his Guest. Hannibals servant could speak no more for weeping; and though I was sorry any but Perolla should revenge Izadora, yet I was satisfi'd that the gods (by making him become his own Executioner) evinc'd, his Crimes were great by their punishment, and declared their justice to be so too, in forcing him that had been her Enemy, to become his own, and her Revenger. The next day this great Captain was buried, and my anger dying with the cause of it, I esteem'd it a duty to attend his body to the Tomb, which had no other Inscription, but HERE LIES HANNIBAL, and indeed was not capable of a greater. This Solemnity perform'd, I began to return into Italy, from whence my Revenge had too long detain'd me, but the misfortunes I endur'd, and the obstructions I met with were such, that I arriv'd not in this City, 'till the very day the Inhabitants of it sent to treat with the generous Spartacus, which to do byfear, and not by necessity, I esteem'd so low a thing, that making my self known, I made their duty so to them, which was to oppose their captivity in a way, that if afterward it prov'd their destiny, yet at least it would be esteem'd their misfortune, and not their crime. The first day our success was proportionate to our desires, and the next, where Canitius storm'd, I had the fortune to oppose, and worst him; but whil'st a fresh Alarm drew me, though not the Guard, from that Post, by your unresistable Sword, you made a passage for your Army, as easie for them, as glorious for your self; But I thank the gods ( Perolla continu'd) that I was call'd away, for perhaps my sacrilegious Arm might [Page 232] have been employ'd against a Virtue, which to have fought against, or resisted, would have more troubled me, than to be vanquisht by it, and which to know, is so great a felicity, that I count my defeat an easie purchase of it. The news of you possessing that quarter of the Town, no sooner came to me in this, than not knowing to what insolency the Soldiers hea [...], authorized by a successful As [...]ault, might raise them to, abandoning all other cares but those for Izadora, I ran to the Religious House she was in, and carried her from thence to Pacuvius's, there to preserve her Honour, or not live to see it violated; where all those friends I had about me, were lost in so generous a defence, and where (when my resistance was no longer useful) I deriv'd that from my Enemies virtue, which the gods deny'd my endeavors, and my sword.
'T was thus (said) Symander to Callimmachus) that Perolla finisht his Story, on which, if I have too long insisted, 'twas to publish what were a sin to conceal. It remains now to acquaint you, what period had our Lovers sufferings, in which my Prince so justly sympathiz'd, that he had doubtless made use of his power to settle them in their joyes, had he not first esteem'd it requisite to hear what their fathers could object, which having invited them to, P [...]cuvius addrest his discourse unto him in these terms.
If I thought your justice were not as great as your conquests, I might apprehend, after Izadora's Story, that you would not have the patience to hear my defence, but look upon that as an evincement of my being as highly guilty of cruelty, as I am confident by that time I have ended speaking, you will think me free from it; for I will make it evident, that all those Actions which she alledges, proceed from his inclinations to her, and to virtue, are only testimonies of his hatred to his father. His high generosity, and a desire of freeing his Countrey, was, to kill Hannibal, my greatest friend, which was far worse than to have murther'd me, my death had ended all miseries with it; but to survive such a friend, was to endure a torment, which none but he that resented it, can believe; or if I thought death a greater contentment than life, by that Action he reduc'd me to the sad extremity of being my own Executioner; but that which was worse than all this, he design'd to murther that great Conqueror in my own house, where he would have no Guards but my Fidelity; which to have violated, had been a breach of Trust, and Hospitality, two of the most sacred Tyes, and all this under a pretence of serving the Romans, who had they not scorn'd to owe their safety to a sin that had render'd them unworthy of it, night certainly have found spirits of a temper apt enough to sacrifice themselves, to have preserv'd the Publick; but the high esteem they yet pay Fabritius's memory, for not permitting one of Pyrrhus's own Subjects, upon (as it were) the eve of their ruine, to poyson him, does sufficiently demonstrate, they had rather hazard their Empire, than their Reputation; and certainly if they thought it gallantry in Fabritius, not to purchase their safeties, by only permitting an ill Act in an Epyrote, which he had no interest in, but what his knowledge of it gave him, how much would they then condemn a Roman, when their State was not near in so great a hazard, so that that which he would have appear an obligation to his Countrey, would have been really a sin against it, and his family: But besides, who knows, if after having done the Fact, he would not have fled, (for I can hardly believe, he that would act a treacherous design, would expose his life to justifie he intended it for a generous one) and so have lest me a sa [...]rifi [...]e to the fury of Hannibal's Soldiers.
[Page 233]The next proof of his Affection to me, was to preserve my greatest enemies Life, when I might by so favourable an adventure have purchas'd that Death, which I would a thousand times have bought by my own, had not higher considerations, plac'd limits to my just revenge. He pretends indeed, that he comes to see me, but the event justifies, 'tis to preserve Blacius; he is loaden with wounds for the defence of Izadora's Father, and spends that bloud for his preservation, which could not have been more generously spilt, than for his destruction; in a word, he employs that Life I gave him, to preserve his, that he knew, made mine my greatest torment; and as if all those were not sufficient wrongs, he makes his House his Sanctuary, and thereby excludes me, and his friends, from affording him any demonstrations of our care; but that I look upon as an argument of his guilt, which was of a quality, to make him esteem himself safer with his Enemies, than with me. But his most unpardonable crime was, to become a Slave to one of that Family, whose greatest ambition should have been, to have made all of them his; nay, Courts her with Sighs and Tears, to accept his Liberty, and by a thousand such unworthy submissions endeavours to make me question his Mothers Faith, which I should have done, did I not know one of the greatest vices, is to suspect she hadany; for in a long succession of years, there were none legitimate of our Line till the degenerate Perolla, but with their milk, suck'd a hatred for that of Blacius's; but he had no sooner gotten his health, and lost his liberty, but more joyful of the last than of the first, he quits Salapia, without paying me the duty of a visit, which was the pretence of his coming thither, and his impiety not being yet come to the height of attempting my Life with his own hand, he endeavours it obliquely, by taking up Arms for the Romans, against the Carthaginians, in whose party I was so engag'd, that he could not prosecute their overthrow and effect it, without involving me in their ruine; and when the great Hannibal, had justly censur'd Blacius to death, for his pactice with the Romans, Perolla (that I might not suspect the first service he did him, was by accident, but design) engages all such of his friends as he could seduce, and with them, employs his Sword, and Life, to redeem my greatest enemies; in which attempt, as you have heard, he had a success proportionate to his desires; and after that Blacius was found out, and brought to the Scaffold, there to receive the punishment of his offences, lest I might yet doubt he lov'd his Enemies, as much as he hated his Father, he voluntarily embraces Death, to justify that Truth. Judge (Sir) if ever there were a higher injury than this, and if by it, my hatred be not as just, as great, for in this one action, he destroys that Life, he knew (maugre all his ingratitude) I yet lov'd best, to preserve his, whom I hated most; but he was preserv'd from death by Izadora's Tears; Izadora I say, one of Blacius Family, which had he had any generosity, he should rather have suffer'd, than ow'd his deliverance to such a Deliverer; For my part, the cause of his safety, took away all my joyes for the effect, and made me celebrate his preservation in Tears: but though Hannibal pardon'd his life, yet he kept him in prison, where he had still retain'd him, had not the generous Maharbal given him his liberty, which he had no sooner obtain'd, than he employes it by bearing Arms under the Romans) for his destruction that gave it him; but perhaps he will say, he redeem'd that fault by giving Maharbal his life; to which I answer, that was no satisfaction for the old Crime; but the acting of a new one, for he was only treacherous to his friends, to repair his ingratitude to his Enemies, and thereby committed one sin, to act another; he makes [Page 234] the publique, pay for his particular fault, and redeems his own unworthiness, by depriving the party he serv'd, of so considerable a prisoner; besides, what happen'd was but an accident, but his taking up Arms was a design. Thus you see, those actions he most glories in, being diligently enquir'd into, are found contrary to what they appear'd, and if his best performances are crimes, what are then his others? He was an earnest persecutor of Hannibal, (my greatest friend) while he continu'd in Italy, all my perswasions, and Prayers, not being able to hinder him so much, as from acting against him in his person; and as if the knowledge of the affection I pay'd that great General, were a sufficient cause to creat Perolla's hatred for him, he left his own Countrey, and his Izadora too, to prosecute him under Scipio in Africk, and at that famous Battel at Zama, a thousand times ventur'd his own life, to deprive Hannibal of his; and though he alledges that he preserved him, when he might have acted his destruction; yet I shall beseech you to consider, he is but his own Witness, and whether it be likely he would have neglected that opportunity, had it been offer'd, which he has since sought out over all the world, and never declin'd, whilst there was any possibility of finding it, He was not only content to injure me in my Friend, but does it too in my Enemy: and that I might not doubt his perseverance in his former courses, by stealing away Izadora (in which Sin every accessary is a principal) he violates both Humane and Divine Laws, and rather elects the committing of so high a crime, than that I should want testimonies of so proportionate a Truth; [...]y, by his own confession, would have Married her, and joyn'd those two Blouds together, that never till then were united, but when they ran from Wounds, and mingled on the ground, and would thereby have ty'd my Hand from revenge, or for [...]'d me to act it, thorough my only Son. Lastly, and that I hope will not prove in your judgement inferior to any, when your victorious Arms had struck such a terror into our Citizens, that we were going to present you our Keys, and Liberties, he, by his unfortunate perswasion, and example, made them take up Arms, and for [...]'d you to purchase your Victory by Blood, reduc'd his Countrey and Friends, to a fatal subjection, or death, or to owe to their Deliverance to a Mercy, they have so highly offended, that they are unworthy of it; but if you execute the rigor of War upon us, and that your Justice involves Perolla in the publique Fate, I shall then find my happiness in my destruction, and more commend Fortune in revenging me upon him, than be displeas'd at her, for my own and Salapia's ruine. Spartacus and all the assistants, were infinitely surpriz'd at so strange a reasoning, and request: But my Prince put a silence to the general murmur, by inviting Blacius to speak, who thus obey'd him.
I attest the gods (said he, lifting his Eyes and his Hands to the place of their residence) that from the time Perolla preserv'd my life, it has been my misfortune; for if ever since, I deriv'd any joy from this Woman, (pointing at Izadora) 'twas only learning by my own sufferings, in her want of Duty, what Pacuvius's were in his Sons immitating her crime; but because she has told her own story with so much Art, that it may induce you to consider my resentments, as an injustice, I shall briefly give you a true Comment upon it; I confess she had my Command to cherish, and esteem him that preserv'd my life; but she had it not to give those retributions to Perolla: That ignorance, which (I believe) procur'd my safety, procur'd that injunction; I found him my Friend, when I gave him my affection, but she knew him my Enemy, when she gave him hers, Observe [Page 235] too, I beseech you, how confident this young man was of having it; when the argument he us'd to make her declare that Truth, was only, if she avow'd it not, he would kill her Fathers Enemy; that which was a just motive to silence her Flame, was his inducement to invite her to disclose it; in which one action she doubly injur'd me, in not only being content to save my mortal'st Enemy, when too, she contributed nothing to his ruine, but the performing of her Duty, but also in making the purchase of that safety, the loss of my only Child; she obey'd me, whilst she knew I was ignorant of what I did, and disobey'd me, when she ignor'd not what I enjoyn'd, but that also the injunction was just; besides, after I had preserv'd Perolla's life, when I had both Power and Justice, to extinguish it, by her receiving his prohibited visits, and by making a contract of passions with him, she thereby endeavours to induce me to detest Charity, by converting the effects of Mine, into so sensible a gief; and when for my successful endeavours and duty to the Roman Empire, I became Hanniba'ls prisoner, she invites an assistance for my Liberty, which I had declar'd in her hearing was a greater misfortune than that execution I was menac'd with; whereby she did offend either my professions or me; the first, by not crediting them, or the last, in acting against them, if she believ'd their Truth; nay, she acknowledg'd she was apprehensive of losing her happiness, in attempting to preserve a part, intending her Lover by the former, and her Father by the latter, thereby becoming so impious, as before Perolla was her Husband, to give him a precedency, only due unto that relation: She is so earnest to disoblige me, that she impudently confest, she put her self in the highest perplexity she was capable of, to involve me in a resembling one. When I was got out of prison, in the hurry of that change, she endeavours to extort a declaration from me, that in a setled temper of mind, she knew my judgement would deny; gives Perolla unjust praises, to make me give him an unjust reward, and would render that an act of Friendship for me, which was but one of Friendship to himself, as you may be pleas'd to remember I then largely evinc'd; but when the second time I was taken, whether it proceeded from their revenge, or my own misfortune, I will not positively determine; Alas (Sir) how ungrateful was her carriage? she says that she came to preserve my life, but her actions say, 'twas to preserve Perolla's and when her Fathers, and her Loverslife, came in competition, she gave up the first a Sacrifice, to preserve the last from being one; neither can she alledge this impious proceeding, was an effect of a precipitate election upon a suddain emergency; for after she had publish'd her Love was the god over her Duty, Hannibal (startled at a Declaration which was even a Monster in Nature) gave her, not only leasure to reflect on her crime, but power to recall it; yet she, to demonstrate that the murthering her Father, was a premeditated design, and not a hasty choice, perseveres in, and repeats her impiety, when he that was to receive the advantage of it condemn'd, and detested it: which action of Virtue, her depraved reason makes a confirmative argument for her continuing in her vice, This (Sir) which I alledge, would be, I believe, the reasoning of a stranger, which has any, but now I beseech you, let us take her own sence upon this way of proceeding; she first alledg'd, that I had not been gratefull enough to Perolla's Virtue, and that now she was to act my part, she would make him know what his performances were, and what my gratitude should have been by her Retributions. To this I answer, that [Page 236] besides my former saving his life, after his Father treacherously endeavour'd to take away mine, the condition I then was in, sufficiently confirm'd my Gratitude; for the same Proclamation which gave her a rise to save my life, by her declaring who 'twas that fore'd the Prison for my deliverance, gave me the same power, (for no one was excluded by the manifest) which my Gratitude made me decline, and rather elect to lose my own life, than secure it by hazarding my preservers; (for I was confident the Guards were too strict to have admitted his going out of Salapia) and though as in this action I evinc'd, that I preferr'd my Gratitude, before my life, so I did too, too, that I preferr'd death, before any alliance with Pacuvius's Bloud; yet she persever'd in a passion, which tended to that, or a more unlegitimate end; Hernext allegation is as vain as the first; for to justify she murther'd me with a good intention, she designs to murther her self, as if one crime could expiate another, or as if having kill'd one of the Family, the destroying of the residue, were a sufficient reparation; No, Sir, she loves Pacuvius's Bloud so much, that she has a hatred to her own, for being the object of his, and so weds his resentments, that she executes her Father, herself, and consequently all her family, to act them; but my enemy wasmore merciful than my Daughter, for I receiv'd that life from Hannibal, which Izadora deny'd me, and though those Crimes (her Constancy in a forbidden Flame, and her seeking Death, because of a supposed loss which she knew, was my satisfaction) might have induc'd me to consider her sufferings, as an immediate justice of the gods, for her want of duty; yet as soon as Hannibal threaten'd to be their instrument in it, I not only hazarded my Life and Fortune to prevent it, but also embrac'd her satisfaction with so much concern, that rather than continue her languishings, I intended to set a period to them by giving her to Perolla; which I had effected, had not he at the same time I was acting his felicity, been robbing me of my Glory; for though he attributed his immediate leaving of Salapia after Hannibal's repulse, to a design of suppressing any jealousie his continuance in it might create, yet I was perfectly inform'd, 'twas his Ambition not his Respect, that caus'd it; and his speedy return to the Camp, was only to ingross an honor to himself, which in a good proportion was built with my Bloud; neither did his long abstaining from justifying himself to me, proceed (as his Mistriss said) from his ignorance of my resentments, but from his being conscious of the justice of them; (And though she magnifies Pacuvius's Sons gallantry, in crediting my Change, I must only his Reason, since in that only, by what I had already done, he might well credit any thing I should doe. But after that, by Perolla's new affront, I had alter'd my resolutions, by esteeming him unworthy of my Allyance, that esteem'd me unworthy of justice, and after that, by my former concessions, I had manifested to her, my present resentments were effects of my Reason, and not of aversion for her Lover, yet she was so far from sympathizing with me in my legitimate resolves, that when I presented her Flamminius, who wanted nothing but the being of Pacuvius Family, she was notonly content to decline the Husband I approv'd, but elected one I justly abhorr'd; and when his being more intent, in Affrick on her Revenge, than his Love, which might have something lessen'd hers, had like to have render'd her disobedience without excuse, she determines to abandon her Father, and the World, rather than a negligent Lover; and was satisfy'd with no way of being reliev'd from her Distress, unless she increases her own Crime, by making Perolla act [Page 237] another; nay, so much abhorrs any thing from her Fathers recommendation, that Flamminius coming to her upon that score, she will rather hazard her Lovers Bloud, than spare his. To conclude, that her impiety might be uncapable of any accession, and to resemble her Servant as perfectly in Sin, as in Affection, she (like him) by stealing away, violates all Divine and Humane Laws; and her not being Married, which she alledges to qualify her Crime, is an aggravation of it, for flying from her Father to her Husband, had been only an offence in giving Perolla that Title, but flying from her Father to her Lover, she must be more oblig'd to Mens Charities, than to her actions, if they have not thereby as bad a Character of her Chastity, as I of her Duty. These (Sir) said Blacius, are my reasonings, and as I believe they are not much dissonant from Truth, which gives me a confidence, that if your justice be proportionable to your power, you will right an injur'd Father; but if her Sex moves you to pitty, Perolla's I hope will not; your punishment of him will obliquely repair my wrongs, for either his death will be the occasion of hers, or if she revive him, her torment, or her cure, will be my satisfaction. This discourse did but increase that wonder Pacuvius had given a being unto; And my Prince was preparing himself to declaim upon a Theme, which would have furnish'd reasons to a Judgement as ill, as his was excellent, when he was diverted by a noise, and suddainly perceiv'd the occasion of it, was the coming in of Granius, Furiles, and some other Officers of his Army, that presented him with two Salapians, whose very sight almost depriv'd Pacuvius, and Blacius, both of theirs, and of their Lives: Spartacus observ'd it, and so did our generous Lovers, but being ignorant of the cause, they expected with much patience to learn it, which they soon did, by one of the Salapians, addressing himself to Spartacus, in these words. Sir, we are come to beg Justice of you, for you, These two Gentlemen (pointing at Pacuvius and Blacius) whose guilt is as much in their Faces, as in their Hearts, observing in the Assault, that my Companion and I, employ'd our Lives somewhat prodigally for the defence of our City, inferr'd from thence, that we would hazard them, to be reveng'd on the Conqueror of it; and in this Faith came severally to us, and by assurances of excessive rewards, hir'd us by our treachery, to destroy what we could not by our Swords. This office we accepted; were seemingly wicked, but to be really the contrary; and undertook to kill you, that we might preserve you; for we apprehended our declining their overture, might have induc'd them to invite some others to embrace it, where the greatness of the reward, might have cover'd the greatness of the crime; besides (Sir) for us to have undertook such a design, had been a Sin against Gratitude, as well as Honour; for we are two of those that receiv'd our Liberties, when we expected our Deaths, and if we employ'd those Lives against you, which we receiv'd from you, 'twas not only by your permission, but by your command; and since to obey you, we durst draw our Swords against you, you cannot suspect we will decline any other obedience. The Salapian had no sooner done speaking, than Blacius first, and afterwards Pacuvius, acknowledg'd by their words,, what their tremblings and disorders had confest; and though they severally alledg'd, that the ignorance they then were in, of my Prince's virtue, and their knowledge, that in him only consisted the Life and Soul of his Army, had induc'd them to that revenge, yet all the Assistants (but the generous Lovers) were so enrag'd at them, for their Tyranny to their Children, and their intended treachery [Page 238] treachery to so mild a Conqueror, that there was nothing heard in that great Assembly but Cryes, that Spartacus should revenge himself, that he should extirpate such Monsters out of the World, and pay with their Lives, those Crosses which they had given to Izadora and Perolla.
Granicus too, and the other Officers that came with him, inform'd Spartacus, that they had been already condemn'd by a Court-Marshal upon that Article, That whosoever endeavour'd the death of the General, should receive his own, for his punishment, so that he had nothing to do, but to give the Law its course, which in that case to oppose, was not to be merciful, but unjust. All this while the generous Lovers were so confounded, that had not their innocence been known, their disorders and trouble, had been taken for their Guilt; but my Prince having whisper'd something privately to Euriles, he went to Izadora, and her generous Servant begg'd them to excuse an execution which Blacius and Pacuvius merited, had it been only for their cruelty to them, that in their deaths they might read the justice of the gods, by rendring their vices, (which had been the cause of their own troubles) the occasion of their Parents punishment, and of their own quiet; that since for him to be just, would make them happy, he hoped they would pardon a revenge, which he inflicted as much upon their score, as his own. Then my Prince bid Euriles carry away the Delinquents, to receive the censure had been giventhem. At that sad command, both Izadora and Perolla cast themselves at Spartacus Feet, which having a while wash'd with their Tears, they begg'd him either to alter his sentence, or permit them to participate in it; that if the death of their Fathers must be the only way to their union; they would be content with the being eternally deny'd it, rather than purchase it at that rate; that they should be more miserable in the loss of their Parents, than in their cruelty: and lastly, they protested by inviolable Oaths, if they suffer'd; they would perpetually banish themselves from each others company, and either by grief or resolution, suddenly follow them. Then rising up from my Prince, they prostrated themselves at their Fathers Feet, where they again reiterated those engagements, and in such passionate terms, and moving actions implor'd their pardons for those disobediences their Lovers, (not they) had committed, and which they would suddainly repair, by embracing a resembling destiny to theirs, that my Prince could not abstain from crying out, Tyrants, are you so much fortified against Virtue, that so powerful an assault, must remain fruitless? can Fathers see that without pity, which Strangers cannot? can Nature be insensible against the attempts of Nature? Whilst Spartacus was speaking many things of this quality, Izadora and her generous Servant had by their weepings so laid their Fathers rage, as showres do storms, that those Clouds of hatred, which had so long hinder'd Reason, and Nature from shining, began by little and little to dispell, and they were no sooner absolutely vanish'd, than Blacius first went to Perolla, and Pacuvius afterwards to Izadora, and in more Tears, than Words, acknowledg'd their repentance, and conversion, and when their several passions permitted them to speak, they joyfully commanded them to consider their sentence; but as a tribute to the Law of Nature, and War, and that they should in the joys of their union, extinguish all the sorrow their Deaths could inspire, which they protested was not so great a trouble to them, as that they had so long, and cruelly hinder'd it.
I am, I confess (continu'd Symander) unable to tell you Spartacus's raptures at this change; he first ran to the Fathers, embracing them, pardon'd [Page 239] them, and gave them as many thanks for their conversion, as if he had been to enjoy the effect of it; then he went to our generous Lovers, told them, that his private Commands to Euriles were much different from his publique ones, that he seem'd to be cruel, but to make their Fathers just; that he was glad an attempt against his life, had setled the Felicity of theirs which he would have gladly bought by the attempts, having been turn'd into an execution. I should lose my self, did I acquaint you with Perolla's and Izadora's extasies, with Pacuvius and Blacius's embracings, their beging mutual Pardons for a hate, which then was converted into as great a friendship, and with all their gratitudes to Spartacus. To finish their Adventures, 'tis sufficient I tell you all things changed their Faces, and those passions of Hatred, Fear, and Revenge, resign'd their places unto Love, Friendship, and Kindness, and as soon as those wounds Perolla had receiv'd from the Sword; permitted him to heal those he had receiv'd from Love, he was put in possession of his Izadora, which was a felicity so far above needing a foyl to set it off, that his past troubles and crosses were not consider'd, but forgot; And lest you should think I have the two Salapians, or Spartacus, I will tell you, that the former had abundant cause given them of satisfaction, and the latters Adventures I will now resume, where I broke them off.
PARTHENISSA.
THE SECOND PART.
BOOK II.
AFter my Prince had seen the Solemnities perform'd of so perfect an Union, wherein he omitted nothing which might testify his satisfaction at it; That the Salapians might for ever remember, and be sharers in the joy; Spartacus assembl'd the chiefest of them together, and in terms as obliging as the action it self, inform'd them: That least they might alledge Perolla's Courage drew them into their misfortunes he protested, the just esteem he had of it, and of his virtue, made him restore them to their former freedom; That for his sake, and the fair Izadora's, he would immediately withdraw his Army from their City, which should never approach it again but for their preservation, for which he would at any time relinquish his own designs, and repeat as great dangers to defend, as he had done to take it. This generous declaration (as they all profest) afforded them a satisfaction, far transcending the grief they resented, for that loss, which gave my dear Master the power of thus obliging them; and to publish their gratitude, as well as contentment, they deputed immediately from the body of the People, certain select Citizens to the generous Lovers, where after an Oration (too tedious to be remembr'd,) they concluded, that since their own sufferings, had been the cause of their Felicity, they were so far from deploring them, that they would willingly undergo greater, if they might produce a resembling effect. These Ceremonies were no sooner finisht, than Spartacus went to take his leave of Perolla and Izadora, the last of which (in both their Names) conjur'd him to acquaint them who he was, for they could not fancy, so sublime a virtue had a disproportionable extraction. Alas Madam (said my Prince, extreamly surpriz'd) what is it that you ask of me? then after some deep sighs (which the reflection on his miseries forc'd from him) he continu'd; I take the gods for witnesses, (fair Izadora) did not an inviolable Vow tye me to a concealment of myself, I would have satisfy'd your curiosity, as soon as I had known it, but all that I dare inform you of, is, That I had my birth in As [...]a; that I am born a Prince of the greatest bloud of the World; that an infelicity in Love has not made me abandon my Countrey onely, but my hopes, and forces me to languish in as high torments, as you are now in joyes. These sad words, and the remembrance of the cause which produc'd them, struck Spartacus with so black a melancholly, that it prov'd contagious, and communicated it self to the fair Izadora, and her generous [Page 241] servant, who judging what those misfortunes must be which could have so powerful an ascendent, over so admirable a courage and judgment, immediately converted those Prayers which they had used for the learning of his Adventures, for his Pardon in having desir'd a knowledge of them. After that Perolla in civility and sympathy, had awhile continu'd in silence, he at last interrupted it, by saying to Spartacus, Generous Prince (for I should have given your Virtue that Title, had I yet been ignorant of your Birth) since you are resolv'd that we shall only know you by the felicities you have plac'd us in, permit me to offer you that life you have preserv'd, and made me relish; perhaps it may serve you, and help to build for you, what you have perfected in me; I know the fair Izadora will dispense with my absence, when she considers the cause of it, and will be as much satisfi'd with my Gratitude, as with my Company. This I implore (continued Perolla) as the only means to let you know my resentments, whose greatness you cannot suspect, since I beg even to forsake Izadora, to acquaint you with them.
This offer (said Spartacus, embracing Perolla) is far more obliging, than if it were acted; for I know no way which could render me more unworthy of it, than the accepting it: Neither could I embrace so generous a motion, without being as much an enemy to my own happiness, as to yours; for the only consolation in my misfortunes is, that they have put a period to yours, and by your abandoning the excellent Izadora, that also would be revisht from me. I should never finish my relation, did I acquaint you with all those noble tears and expressions which were shed, and spoken, at my Princes departure; but, in a word, to describe the strange operation it had, not only Pacuvius and Blacius, but all the Salapians were unconsolable, and so justly admir'd his Virtues, that they almost accounted it a misfortune to return to their former liberty, since the being deprived of his company, was the rate of that purchase. At last all the divisions and Squadrons of my Princes Army marched out of the City, rather like Friends than Conquerors, and received at the Gates so liberal a Largess, that they had as much reason to be satisfied with the Salapians, as the Salapians had to be so with them: All the Nobility and Gentry, accompanied him two Miles on his march, where they made him so many fresh Retributions for his Civilities, that he found his Sword had not been the only thing which had Conquer'd them. 'T was at this last farewell that Spartacus having taken his leave of all the rest, reiterated his Vows of perpetual Friendship to Perolla, whose grief was of a nature not to be exprest by any thing, so well as silence. But alas those Glories and Triumphs lost that name, or at least their operation with my Prince, he languisht in the midst of Prosperity, and had been more obliged to Fortune, if she had presented him with Death, instead of Lawrels. All that day, and the next following, he continued in so silent a melancholy, that those which knew not the Cause, admired at the Effect; but at last finding, that Time did rather improve, than diminish it, I took the confidence to conjure him by what he had so lately heard, to banish his despair, that his Love could not be more improbable o [...] success than Perolla's had been, and that I was confident the gods had shew'd him so miraculous an example, to raise and fortifie his Faith. No, no, Symander, (said my Prince) the gods are resolved never to let me see the joyes of fruition, but in others, they will give me the power to create all mens felicities but my own; and to speak truth, they have so far ruined me, that it is as little in their Power now, as Wills to restore me; [Page 242] for Parthenissa is fallen into a Crime which admits no cure, and her loving me again, would but render her more unworthy of my love, for she cannot now be kind, but by a new vice: Had the cruel gods been pleas'd to have raised me but as great Crosses as Perolla's, I might have strugled with, and perhaps overcome them as well as he, and should never have repined at my Afflictions, could I have propounded a possibility of ending them; but at the same instant that they made me wretched, they made me uncapable of being otherwise, and gave me no hopes in my torments, but that their greatness would prove their [...]ure; whereas when they made Blacius hate Perolla, they made Izadora have a Passion for him; when they brought him to be executed, he received his life from Izadora's love; the cause of his preservation, being more pleasing than the preservation: and when they made Ha [...]ibal his Enemy, they made Izadora's constancy his Friend, and gave it power to triumph over all obstacles; so that all his miseries were but demonstrations, and endearings of his happiness, he had never impossibilities to wrestle against: For if the Carthaginian, and Blacius, were destroyed or converted, he had alwayes Izadora's Heart, and Arms, ready to receive him; so that his obstructions (unlike mine) were in the way, and not in the end. 'Twas with a thousand such Reasons as these, that he answer'd mine; and indeed they were uttered with such violence, that finding my arguing would rather inflame, than lessen his grief, I determined to choose a [...]itter season for my design. The night which succeeded this day, as soon as the Army was Campt, and the Guards plac'd, Spartacus (who long'd to be in his designed solitude) sent for all his chief Officers, and spoke to them to this effect.
Since (my generous Companions) we took up Arms only for our safeties, and to repair our wrongs; and since the gods have contributed towards, and perfected our designs, it is high time to think of laying them down: But before we put this resolution in practice, let us face Rome, and shew her by so bold an Action, that what we intend to perform, is our election, not our necessity; from thence, if their fears will not give us new occasions of glory, let us march directly to the Alpes, which having crost, every man may return into his own Countrey, and I make no doubt, but passing thus through the heart of Italy, I shall load you with as much wealth, as glory. I must acknowledge (said Symander) that he extended himself eloquently, and largely upon this subject; but because I have so long dwelt on Izadora's Story, I am resolv'd to repair that fault, by cutting off all things that are not absolutely essential in my Princes. This motion found its wisht effect, for his Army were as desirous to secure what they had gotten, as my Prince was to be a Hermit; and truly he so doted on recluseness, and upon any thing which nourisht his melancholy, that he would have prefer'd a Cell, before a Throne, and often told me, that since the gods would not afford him a Crown of Myrtles, he would never wear one of Lawrel.
In brief, the Senate having advice that we took the direct way towards Rome, sent Gellius and Lentulus (both their Consuls) to meet us, as to the most dangerous War they could employ them in; and the whole people of Rome, by a thousand Sacrifices, and publick Humiliations, acknowledg'd a fear, the justice of which, was soon made evident by an entire loss of their Armies, which in a pitch'd Field we absolutely defeated; but this Victory was bought, rather than won by Spartacus: For he purchas'd it by the loss of all the Germans in his Army, who, in a bravery, having quitted [Page 243] that Post my Prince had assign'd them, found their destruction in their disobedience, and their punishment in their fault: Canitius, who command ed them, came covered with wounds, and vowed to Spartacus, that thouigh he had been a sharer in their Sufferings, he was not in their Crime; whcch Protestation my generous Master accepted; as his excuse. But this suc [...]ess hinder'd us from viewing Rome, though we might have done it in a ar nobler posture than at the first time, being now more loaden with success, than we had been with chains. But my Prince, who design'd to face those stately walls only, because 'twas dangerous, now declin'd it, because 'twas safe; and thought what he intended for a Gallantry, would look (after the Consuls defeat) like an insulting; we therefore left Rome on our left hand, and march'd without any opposition, into that Gaule which extends its self along the famous River Poe, so celebrated by the Roman Poets, under the name of Eridanus. Cassius the Pretor, and Governor there, thought with a select Army of 10000 Men, and by the advantages, and straights of the Countrey, to interrupt our passage, but he found by the loss of his Army, that Resolution, and Conduct, can overcome all obstacles; he had not the misfortune only to outlive his loss, but to carry the news of it himself to the Senate, who were so highly troubled at these successive disasters, that immediately as a punishment of the Consuls faults, or misfortunes, they recalled them, and gave the ordering of the War to Marcus Crassius, (one of those that compos'd the first and greatest Triumvirate) and raised so vast an Army for him, that the same of it coming to my Princes knowledge, it kindled that fire of glory in him, which had been so long cover'd, and made him lead back his victorious Troops towards this new General, lest if ever he were discover'd, the world might think his abandoning Italy, proceeded from the noise of those Forces, and not from a premeditated intent. Crassus, attended by all the Gallantry of the Roman Empire, joyfully understood that Spartacus was saving him the trouble of a march, and the less to harrass his Army, expected my Princes approach in the fertile Plains of Romania.
To be short, the night before the design'd Battel, Crassus sent Memmius (his Lieutenant General) with two select Legions, to lie in Ambush on the Left Flank of our Army, and strictly commanded him, That upon no provocation, he should discover himself, till both Bodies were joined, But my Prince, who is the vigilantest Captain living, and of whom no advantage is to be gotten, but what is given by Fate, sent two Soldiers in the habits of Italian women, to a height which was unsecure for our Scouts, and which look'd into the Roman Camp, where under a pretence of Sacrificing for the safety of their Army, they became the Intelligencers of ours, and soon advertiz'd Spartacus of this stratagem; but before he could engage them, they had recover'd a fastness, where 'twas impossible to make use of force, but yet next morning before the Battel was ready to begin, he gave Mummius so seeming an advantage, that thereby he himself gain'd a real one, and by so sad an Argument as the cutting in pieces of 8000 Romans, made both the Lieutenant, and his General, of an opinion that he was invincible. Those that fled, were again receiv'd by Crassus, and having cast away their Arms to save their Lives, he furnisht them with new ones, but first made them give security, that they should keep them better than they had the former, and then reviv'd that strict Discipline of Decimation, where every tenth Run-away was executed in the sight of the whole Army; so that 500 ran to receive from their Friends that Death with shame, which [Page 244] with less pain, and with Honour, they might have had from their Enemies. But for Mummius, his rebuke was so just and sharp, that he withdrew himself from the Camp, and by a lingering Death justifi'd, that whosoever in War undertakes an Attempt without Order, must either make Victory his Apology, or render himself uncapable of making any other. This Breakfast hinder'd the Feast, for Crassus perceiving a pannick terror in all his Soldiers, would not expose those to our Swords, whose fears had already half conquer'd them, but was so much more a Friend to his Countrey, than his Ambition, that he advis'd the Senate to send for Pompey back, and rather endeavor to preserve, than increase their Empire. Three dayes successively, my generous Prince presented the Romans Battel, and the fourth day, as he was going to take up his late design of marching over the Alpes, and afterwards of confining himself eternally, in their greatest horrors he received a solemn Embassy from those Sicilians which had cast off the Roman yoke, wherein they protested, That his Fame, and not their Necessity, made them choose him their Prince; That though the latter was pressing, yet the former was the only motive of their Election; That he could not employ his Arms more gloriously, nor more charitably, than for their defence; That the only hope that his Courage would protect them, inflam'd theirs: But if they were supprest before he came, they would sell their ruine so dearly, that he should not be asham'd to acknowledge them his; and that they would all take up that consolation at their Deaths, that they dy'd Subjects to the great Spartac [...]s.
The Sicilian Deputies accompany'd their Oration with so many tears, that my generous Master, though he declin'd the Title of their Prince, yet he did not that of their Friend; and having compos'd a considerable Body of Men, as well for their Numbers, as their Resolutions, he Convoy'd them with all his Army to the Fare of Messina, and from thence sent them over into Sicily, where they renew'd the War with such success, as at length that fertile Island was upon the point of changing their old Lords. The daily intelligence of our Companions Victories, and of the wealth which attended them, so fixt all our Army upon participating of both, that they unanimously beg'd Spartacus to finish their labours, by setling them in so delicious a Countrey, who willingly yielded to their requests, perceiving that Crassus absolutely declin'd a Battel, and that now he might with Honour profecute his old design, having no Enemies that durst oppose him, and having given his Soldiers for their Reward one of the pleasantest Kingdoms in the world.
Consider, I beseech you, how deep a root his Melancholy had, when Triumphs, nor the empire of Rome (which he might almost as easily have possest, as desir'd) could neither tear it up, or so much as shake it; and truly, to the best of my observation, I never perceiv'd him pleas'd but in dangers, and never so much troubled, as when he had avoided them; which I attributed to the height of his grief, whose torment was so great a burden, that he would even have joy'd if Death itself had eas'd him of it. But to effect this determination, understanding that Menas rid with a good Fleet in that small Channel which separates Italy from Sicily, he employ'd an Express to him, who by large promises and gifts, receiv'd an assurance from him, That if my Prince would march with his Army into a Pen-insule of the Reggians, where there was good quarters for his Army, and a good Road for his Fleet, he would not fail within ten days, there to receive and obey his commands. Immediately the Messenger return'd with this dispatch, [Page 245] and soon after Spartacus mov'd with his Army to the place assign'd, where, after twice ten dayes expectation, instead of discovering a Fleet, we only perceiv'd a single Gally, which having cast Anchor, Man'd a small Skiff, and sent a Gentleman on shore, attended only by two Slaves, who informing the Guards that he desired to speak with Spartacus, was immediately conducted to his Tent, where he soon found it was that Gallipus who had made Pompey so just a character of him, that it had like to have procured his liberty. My Prince remembring it, used him with exceeding civility, and the first compliments being past, Galippus thus spake to him; Sir, I am employ'd by Menas to acquaint you, that as he was weighing Anchor for this Island, we perceiv'd a Sail to the Windward of us, and having immediately sent a swift Brigantine to bring us an account of her, they both came to the Fleet, where Domitius, one of Pompey's greatest Favourites, presented my Admiral with a Letter from the General, (all written with his own hand) which was to conjure him, as ever he valu'd his friendship, that laying all other designs apart, he would immediately come to him with his Navy to Dyrrhachium, where then he was, and where he would expect him, being newly return'd from the Asian War, and from the defeat of Mithridates. This Letter (continu'd Gallippus) was accompany'd with such earnest and reiterated desires, from the valiant Domitius, that at last Menas, who fancy'd the business could not be but of exceeding consequence, since Pompey thought fit to make him the Messenger, and not being above 18 hours Sail, and the Wind suddenly veering about to the Southwest, which was as opposite for our Sailing this way as fair for Greece, yielded to his request, and in two nights and a day, having crost the Adriatick Gulph which separates that Countrey from Italy, cast Anchor at Dyrrachium, where my Admiral and I waited upon the great Pompey, who first shew'd us Letters from the Senate, (occasion'd by the apprehensions Crassus had of your Army) which recall'd him out of A [...]ia, to finish the Bondmens War, (for that was (said Symander) the appellation the Romans gave it:) Then Pompey further told him, That being inform'd by a ship which accidentally came from Messina, that Spartacus had contracted with him to transport him into Sicily, he had sent for him purposely to hinder it, and to desire him, as he valu'd the title of being esteem'd a friend to Rome, not to transport those Slaves from the Romans revenge, and his glory, but as Italy had been the Scene of their Rebellion, so to let it be of their Ruine. Pompey join'd with those words so many other pressing motives, and persuasions, that Menas desir'd that nights respite to form his resolution, which was readily yielded unto. I confess Sir, (said Gallippus) that the fear I had of my Admirals yielding, (for whosoever considers whether he shall do ill, has already done it) made me take the confidence (after we were retir'd) to tell him, That he ought to prefer the being a Friend to Virtue, above the being one to the People of Rome; That the way he took, made him unworthy of the end; and that to deserve that title without possessing it, was nobler than to possess it without deserving it. I know ( Menas hastily reply'd) all thou say'st is true, but canst thou wonder Gallippus that a Genius which has triumph'd over Europe, A [...]rick, and Asia, should now vanquish Menas? No, no, all things yielding to that great man, makes it no shame for me to imitate them. In a word, seeing I could not make him continue your Friend, I made him vow he would not be your Enemy. The next morning Pompey having repeated his charms, obtain'd from my Admiral an assurance not to serve you, on condition not to be employed [Page 246] against you; there were some of the Roman Colonels which mov'd that Menas should take you aboard, and then carry you to Dyrrachium, but that, both he and Pompey detested, the last alledging he would not cheat himself of a Victory. This being thus determin'd, my Admiral thought fit to employ me to acquaint you with what had past, to beg your excuse, to return your Presents, and to protest, that nothing but the great Pompey could have made him violate his engagement. Gallippus thus finish'd his Discourse, at which my Prince was extremely troubled, as indeed he was at all things that retarded his retirement; but least his melancholy might be misinterpreted, he made haste to return him this Answer: If your Admiral had been principled like you, he would never have undertaken to serve me, or having engaged himself, would have perform'd it; but tell him from me, I am very much my own Flatterer, if what he has done to make the Romans his Friends, will not produce a contrary effect: For by necessitating me to stay in Italy, he will too necessitate me to conquer it; and that having hitherto had no designs but of Revenge, he will now inspire me with those of Ambition, and force me against my will to be victorious: But (my Prince continu'd) because you have so generously oppos'd your Captains breach of promise, I give your Virtue that Reward I should have given his services; and thereupon presented him all those gifts that Menas had return'd, which Gallippus made some scruple to accept, but at last took: And then in acknowledgment of my Princes generosity, offer'd him to sail into Sicily, and there to hire as many ships for his service, as would transport his Army thither; which Spartacus absolutely declin'd, alledging, that he would not have his Gratitude hazard his Ruine; and that since Pompey was coming into Italy, he had now left the design of abandoning it, being 'twas only taken up because he could see no enemies there, but those which were his Prisoners. Gallippus admir'd at his gallantry, and having made him a million of engagements to sacrifice his life and fortune, when the Honour of his service should afford him an occasion, took his leave, and return'd towards his [...]ally: But the report of his message to my Prince being diffus'd over the Camp, fill'd some of the common Soldiers with such a blind rage, that not being able to discharge their fury on Menas, for the violation of his promise, and for leaving of them (as they falsely said) a Prey to Pompey's victorious Troops, they determined to punish the innocent for the guilty, and make Gallippus pay for his Captains crime, who not suspecting any treachery of that nature, was setting foot in his skiff, attended only by his two Slaves, when a croud of those insolent men fell upon him; at first he endeavor'd to appease them with an information of their error, but perceiving they were deaf to all reason, he retir'd into the Sea to his middle, that none might come behind him, and there with his Sword resolved to sell his life. One of his Slaves, in imitation of him, got an Oar, and being join'd to his Captain, twice preserved his life, and gave so large a proof of a singular Courage, that my Prince (upon hearing of this Barbarism, being run thither) admir'd it, and judg'd that his condition was not answerable to his cloaths; but though Spartacus's presence and threatnings qualifi'd, yet it did not extinguish the Tumult; which he no sooner observ'd, than with his Sword, having killed three of the most violent, he ended the disorder, by causing five others to be executed upon the place. All things thus appeased, and Gallippus come out of his Fortification, my dear Master beg'd a thousand Pardons of him, that his Soldiers had so far violated the Law of Nations; and that if he [Page 247] esteem'd the punishment already inflicted not sufficient for their Crime, he permitted him to be his own Judge. Gallippus assured him, that he had rather been too severe, than too partial; and having by many Compliments repaid his civility, my Prince desir'd to see that Slave, whose Fidelity, and Valor, deserv'd so plentiful a character. Gallippus instantly called him, and spite of his habit and some blood which endeavor'd to disfigure him, Spartacus observ'd that his shape, and meen, were answerable to his Courage; and after a little reflection on the inequality of Fate, in bestowing him such ornaments i [...] his extraction were like his habit, or if the contrary, in giving such bles [...]ings so disproportionate a Fortune, he very intentively observ'd the Slave, and found that the Slave was not less fixt in looking upon him. This made him remember he had once seen some features not unresembling his, and as he was calling to mind where it had been, he heard himfetch a deep sigh, and say to himself, Oh gods! what is it that I see? am I deluded? or have I already found what I seek? These few words (which were loud enough for Spartacus to hear) put him into strange disorders, sometimes he cast his eyes upon him that spoke them, sometimes upon the ground, now trembling and looking pale, and then instantly blushing: The poor slave did not only observe those alterations, but imitated them, which wholly converted my Princes suspitions into a certainty; but the better to confirm himself, he drew him aside, and having whisper'd something in his ear, they both, to our great admiration, embraced one another with admirable Transports; I was present whilst all this was acting, and was so ravisht with the strangeness and intricacy of the Adventure, that before I could go to discover what it meant, I perceived them both returning to Gallippus, to whom my Prince said, He that was once your Slave, ( Gallippus) now begs one of you, but does not intend so much to wrong your Valo [...]s wages, as to expect him as gift: the height of my desires is, that you will let me have him at any ransom; and if those Treasures I possess be not of sufficient value, I will lose my Army and my self, but I will present you too all those in the Capitol. Gallippus, who relisht nothing of his profession, and who thought to excuse himself to Menas, in giving the Slave his liberty, for the service he had that day renderd him, reply'd, Generous Spartacus, you have paid his ransom in desiring his liberty, which from this instant I give him; and all I expect in exchange is, that you will believe I have been less beholding to him in twice saving my life, than in furnishing me with the happiness of obliging you. At this noble Answer, my dear Master ran with open arms to embrace him that made it, and then sent me for his Cabinet, from whence he took out many Jewels of an immense value, and by plain force made him accept them. Then Gallippus having acknowledg'd my Princes liberality in words as ample as the cause of them, and embraced a thousand times his enfranchis'd Slave, took of both, his last farewell, and went from them with as high a satisfaction as he had left them in. Gallippus being gone, Spartacus return'd to his Tent, leading his Slave with him, in so high raptures of joy, that both his looks and actions testifi'd them. They were no sooner come thither, than he desir'd all that accompany'd him (but I) to give him an hour or two's privacy, and then he fell again to repeat his Transports with so much earnestness, that I believ'd in those very embracings he had lost the thought of ever doing the like to Parthenissa; but at last perceiving my astonishment was the effect of my ignorance, he was so charitable as to tell me, what! Symander, do you not know the Prince Sillaces? At those words [Page 248] my Eyes were unseal'd, and I admir'd as much all that while, I knew him not, as then I was happy in doing it. I will pass by telling you how I flung my self at his feet, how I embrac'd his knees, and how I wash'd them with my tears, since all my Extravaganices were interrupted by Spartacus's who lov'd so passionately his Friend, that he could not be at quiet, till he had ask'd him what strange Adventure had reduc'd him to the sad condition he found him in. I know not (said Sillaces) if it be a strange, but I am certain 'tis an advantageous one; for when I least expected to find my liberty, and my desires, I have lighted upon both; 'tis you (my dear Artabbanes) that I seek, and 'tis only in that employment I have suffer'd miseries, which nothing could render tolerable, but the reflecting upon him for whose sake I endur'd them. the gods forbid (my Prince reply d) that I should be the cause of your sufferings, they are not sure so cruel as to render my misfortunes infectious; and to make those that share in my friendship, to participate in my miseries. You have none ( Sillaces answer'd) unless you contracted them since you left Parthenissa. certainly (said my Prince exceedingly astonish'd) when you speak thus, you look upon my resolution, and not my condition; for there has nothing happen'd since I abandoned that fatal Countrey, which could afford me any ease of my torments, but what I found in my courage and resentments. Alas! (reply'd Sillaces) are you still in that darkness which your jealousie cast you into? must you believe Parthenissa criminal, till you appear so your self? and must I shew you your fault, to shew you your happiness? Yes, yes, (he continu'd) I see your suspitions will vanish no other way, prepare your self then to hear a Story, which these two years I have sought you out to tell you, and believe it with that faith you would an Oracle, for nothing it delivers is more certain. That which Sillaces tells me, (said my Prince) I alwayes credit at that rate. You had best (he reply'd) not decline that practice now, for what I must acquaint you with, will as much need your faith, as the cure of your Affilictions will stand in need of it. Spartacus, at these last words, had too great an impatience to delay the satisfying it by any Reply; which Sillaces perceiving, began this ensuing Relation.
The continuation of PARTHENISSAS Story.
THE same morning, in which by Duel you decided your unfortunate difference with Surena, Arsaces (as he usually did) was walking in those pleasant Fields which are water'd by the River Tygris, and as they were the shortest way to Ninive from the place you fought in, so he had not long been there, but he perceiv'd some four or five Men advancing towards him, carrying something betwixt them, which by the great care they shew'd of their load, manifested how much they were concerned in it; but they were no sooner come near enough to know it was the King, than one of them leaving his companions, came with all the visible signes of an exquisite grief, and flung himself at Arsaces Feet, where the abundance of Tears he shed, hinder'd him awhile from shewing the cause of them, but at last (though his words were interrupted with many sighs) he told the King, I am come (Sir) to demand justice against one, who has not only contemn'd your Laws, but you also: 'Tis against Artabanes that I ask it, who this morning sent Surena a challenge, whose courage has been so unfortunate, that this last proof of it, has (I fear) render'd him uncapable of ever giving any other: Yes (Sir) 'tis his Body that we are carrying back, and his Murtherer is fled, who could I have overtaken, I would never have implor'd any other Sword of Justice for my revenge, than my own, and either punish'd the killer of my Brother, or not resented the misery of surviving him. That word of Brother, made us soon know 'twas Vixores that spoke it, and truly he so mingl'd his grief with his expressions, that Arsaces, who (you know) doted on that Favourite, was so inflam'd, that he protested by a world of horrid Oaths, you should never enter into his Dominions, but to bring your head upon a Scaffold. Then running to Surena's Body, he flung himself upon it, and by kissing his pale and bloudy Face, and a thousand such other extravagancies, publish'd his Frienshdip and his Grief. I know not whether the motion in carrying, or Arsaces tormenting him, was the cause, but we soon perceiv'd that he began to breathe, and suddenly after, faintly to open his Eyes. Oh gods! into what transports did this discovery cast Orodes in, truly he was thereby so overjoy'd, that he perform'd many things unworthy of his years, and Majesty; but that these good symptomes might be improv'd, a Litter was instantly brought, Surena put into it, and carried to his own Palace, accompani'd (on foot by Arsaces and all the Court. The Chyrurgeons having immediately search'd, and bound up his wounds, told the impatient King, that till the third dressing, they could make no positive judgement of his life, but they assur'd him, if his cure lay in the power of Art, they durst boldly promise it. I was present whilst all this was acting, and as soon as I found they left Surena to his rest, I stole out of the company and went to Parthenissa, in hope to learn the subject of your difference, but alas, I found her so drown'd in weepings, that I forgot a while the cause of my visit, to bear her company in that sad employment; at length observing, that my weakness did but augment hers, I interrupted her Tears, by desiring to learn the subject of them, for if she knew no more than I, she had no just cause for so immoderate an affliction. Alas Sillaces (she reply'd) have not you then understood what I came from being inform'd of, that Artabanes has kill'd Surena, and [Page 250] being fled, Arsaces had solemnly bound himself by sacred Oaths, that the reparation of his offence shall be a perpetual banishment? Madam (said I) 'tis true indeed, Arsaces in his passion, when he thought Surena dead, swore what you say, but since, 'tis found that 'twas only a long swound he was fallen into, and that the hopes of his life are greater than the [...]ears of his death, so that I believe the King will repent, and recall his vows. But Sillaces, (she hastily reply'd) do you tell me this as a Truth, or to flatter my grief? I tell you it (Madam, said I) as the former, for I pay you too high a respect to delude you into a greater sorrow, which I should unavoidably perform, did I give you a false subject of joy. Then (she said) one of my greatest fears is supprest, but I am doubtful I shall not so easily silence the other, which is (for, to you I dare boldly tell my thoughts) I apprehend I am the innocent cause of this disorder, and that Surena finding the advantage, Artabanes had over him in my affection, has taken this fatal way to destroy his Rival. No, no, Madam (I reply'd) though I cannot tell you the cause of their difference, yet I can assure you, that which you mention is not it, for Vixores relation to the King, made us evidently understand, that the challenge came from Artabanes: Oh gods! (she imediately reply'd) what it Sillaces that you tell me? you have made my admiration as great as my grief; thereupon she began to renew her weeping with such violence, that I have often since believ'd, some Divine fore-knowledge of your suspitions, produced her Tears; for my particular, I was at first as ignorant of their cause, as perplext at their effect; but at last, remembring her grief, to repair my error, I told her, perhaps (Madam) Vixores relation had more of design than truth, and knowing that the Kings Edicts were only rigorous against the Senders, and not the Acceptors of Challenges, he to exasperate Arsaces fury, and extenuate his Brothers Crime, made that to be Artabanes, which was Surena's Offence. Alas, (said the fair Parthenissa) would your conjecture were certain, 'twould exempt me from fears, which makes me tremble; But Sillaces (she continu'd) if you have any sense of that affliction, my suspence has cast me into, I conjure you to enquire certainly, and particularly what has happen'd, for I verily believe, the knowledge of what I apprehend, could hardly prove a higher misery than are my doubts. I was so earnest to obey her, that immediately I went to Lindadory's, as well to satisfy my Inclination as my Duty to Parthanissa's command, for I was confident, your Sister was as well instructed with your affairs, as any other could be; but alas, I discover'd nothing there but fresh causers of sadness, and found by a melancholly experiment, that the resentments of Nature, are as violent, as those of Love or Friendship, and at my first coming in, though I had arm'd my self against all weaknesses of that quality, yet the fair Lindadory's Tears were so eloquent, that I thought it no sin to imitate them; and having mingl'd ours together for our common loss, I began to do that for her, which I needed as much my self; in brief, I so fortify'd her hopes, by assuring her, you could not be dangerously wounded, since you had strength enough to fly from Arsaces choller, and that Surema being in a probability of recovering, 'twas not unlikely to make him recall a rash vow, where the performance would be a greater sin than the breach of it; that in the end I moderated her afflictions, and then acquainting her how I was employ'd by the unconsolable Parthenissa, she permitted me to follow my enquiry, which though extream diligent, was absolutely fruitless; for though I ask'd of Zephalinda, and she of all her Brothers Servants, and Confidents, yet we could no more discover the occasion [Page 251] of your difference, than suppress the troubles it created. All this while Arsaces sufferings were not inferior to ours, that unfortunate Prince never abandon'd his Fvorites Chamber, and by promisin [...] excessive rewards to the Chiurgeons, courted their Art and Diligence; but now the time was come, in which they were to give their positive Judgements of Surena's life, and whilst they were taking off their Plaisters, the poor Orodes stood all pale, and trembling, and in a far worse perplexity, than if their sentence were to have been pronounc'd upon himself; at last Surena's wounds being perfectly view'd, the Chirugeons found they were exceedingly inflam d, and so many symptomes of their being inwardly gangin [...]d, that they all with Tears in their Eyes, acquaited Arsaces, that it lay not in the power of any thing but a Miracle, to recover him; at this fatal declaration, the King (fetching a deep sigh) fell speechless on the ground, and Surena perceiving so high demonstrations of his favour, made such excellent and passionate retributions for them, and so admirably exclaim'd against Fate, not for ending his life, but for not permitting him to end it in so generous a Princes service, that all which heard him, found his impiety, rather a justice, than a crime, Arsaces being by many remedies recovered from his fainting, was (before he had the strength to speak) carried out of his Favourites Chamber, who no sooner perceiv'd it empty of all but his Domesticks, sent one of them for the Princess Zephalinda, who being come, was conjur'd by him, to obtain from Parthenissa for him, the honor of a visit, to whom he protested he had some secrets of Importance to communicate, which should he dye before they were reveal'd, would leave too great a horror on his Conscience. The fair Zephalinda immediately obey'd his injunction, and came to wait on Pa [...]thenissa, when she and I, were admiring at the occasion of your silence. The sadness which so visibly appear'd in Zephalinda's Face, was at first attributed by us both entirely to that unimitable Friendship, that generous Princess paid you, but we soon found, that Nature had a large share in it. When she had inform'd Parthenissa with the occasion of her visit, your fair Mistriss was extreamly starl'd at it, whether it proceeded from a Prophecy of what she afterwards learn'd, out of sympathy with Zephalinda, or from that sad banishment, which would inevitably follow by your Rivals Death; but to contract your suspension, I will not inform you of all those pressing motives, his generous Sister us'd to obtain her desires, since 'tis enough you know they were successful. But Parthenissa was no sooner retir'd into her Chamber; to make her self ready for the intended visit; than one of her Servants came to inform me, that a countrey-man which had sought me at my own house, and mist of me there, (being acquainted where I was) was come to speak with me, having a Packet, which he said was of some consequence. zephalinda, (though she knew 'twas you which had reduced her Brother to that extremity, never lessen'd her friendship, but was so generous, as to profess she was confident 'twas [...]urena, not you that was the cause of her misfortune) and was so earnest with me to satisfy her opinion, which was, that those letters were from you, that to obey her, I was uncivil, and left her alone to go and receive them; The superscription I scarcely lookt upon, when I knew it to be your hand, and transported with joy, I ran up to Zephalinda, and with her into Parthenissa's Chamber, where I assur'd them, that not only I should now know your condition, but the cause of your Duel; but alas, assoon as I open'd my Pacquet, I found a Letter for the King, and another for Zephalinda, but none for her which did most desire, and most merit one; I confess, my [Page 252] disorder at it was not far short of hers, but she attributing your silence to any subject rather than the true one, and believing my Letter might discover the cause, conjur'd me to peruse it; But oh gods! what astonishment was mine, when I found what it contain'd? it made me a long time continue silent, and trembling, and Zephalinda had no sooner ended hers, but it ingender'd the same effect; Parthenissa, who could not fancy (since you were living, as appear'd by your Letters) what strange accident could produce such an operation, broke her own silence, to learn the occasion of ours. Alas, Madam, (I reply'd) you will be more happy in theignorance, than the knowledge of it. If (said she) I knew not Artabanes to be living, your words would make me suspect he were dead, No, no, Madam, Zephalinda answer'd, the certainty he is alive, is not greater, than having committed his Crime, he is unworthy to continue so. Is it possible (said Parthenissa) that he can commit a crime, which may render him worthy of death in your judgement? Yes Madam, (she reply'd) and when you have read this Letter (presenting him to Parthenissa) I believe you will be of my judgement; whilst he was the destroyer of Surena, I excus'd the action upon the belief I had, that he was invited to it by justice, but now I have discover'd he can suspect your Constancy, and convert a passion of Love, unjustly into one of hatred, he shall find I can from his Friend, become his Judge, and when his actions are ill, not fear to term them so. Whilst Zephalinda was thus speaking, the unfortunate Par [...]henissa read her Letter, and no sooner found what was in it, than fetching a languishing sigh from the botton of her heart, she only said; alas, Arta [...]nes! how ill do you reward the purest Flame? and then fell down at our Feet, without giving any signs of Life, Zephalinda, who thought the sight of her Letter, would have rather inspir'd her with resentment, than grief, a thousand times condemn'd her own rashness, and by an abundant weeping, discover'd her repentance for it; but at last, what with her help and mine, we brought Parthenissa to her self again; but indeed she employ'd that life we restor'd her to, to torment her self so excessively, that we found our charity was a disobligation. Yes Artabanes, had you but seen how she deplor'd your inconstancy, and how transeendent her passion was, even when she thought you unworthy of it, I am confident the knowldege how yor were lov'd, would have sufficiently punish'd your belief, that you were not. Surena in the mean while, finding his forces very much diminish'd, and apprehending he should not have life enough left, to disclose that which would make his death a less misfortune, sent a servant of his to know the cause of Zephalinda's stay, who finding Parthenissa so well recover'd, as not to need her help, went to give her brother an account of her employment; but he hardly was inform'd of what had happen'd when he conjur'd his Sister with fresh impatiencies, to beg Parthenissa to afford him the blessing of seeing her before he dy'd, for he had something to reveal, which might set a period to her grief, and which he protested was of so high a concernment, that she should never repent the visit. With this message, Zephalinda return'd, and though Parthenissa was in extream disorder, yet we both so effectually employ'd our Prayers, that we obtain'd what they desir'd, and were no sooner come into Surena's Chamber, than he begg'd all but your fair Mistriss, to go out of it, which being perform'd, he told her; (Madam) I know the incivility of putting you to this trouble, and of leaving you alone in this room, is so great, that nothing but my weakness could render it excusable; I know too, that as some expressions of my joy for this transcendent Honor, I should cast my [Page 253] self at your Feet; but Madam, what is my Apology for the former, must be also for the latter. I should too (I must confess) be offended at these wounds, which necessitates me to this rudeness; but Madam, so much is the respect I pay you, that I cannot be troubl'd at my own torment, when I consider it as a punishment of having betray'd you; at those words the fair Parthenissa fell fresh a weeping, which Surena perceiving, he cry'd out, Oh gods! would I were so blest, as to be the object, and not the occasion of those Tears; but alas (he continu'd) 'tis in vain to expect a felicity, which the gods, as well as a perfection as great as theirs, thinks me unworthy of. Know then, Madam, that I have been wicked, in expectation to be happyy, but having lost the hopes of the latter, I will no longer practice the former; Yes (fair Parthenissa) those Eyes which are unresistable, had that influence over me, which they have over all they look upon, or they which look on them, and inspir'd me with a flame, whose violence forc'd me to embrace any remedy, that might moderate it; and finding that my continual sights, did rather cool than enflame your Breast, I could not fancy but some other possest what I sought: To resolve this suspition, I courted Zianthes Favour with such humbleness and assiduity that at last I obtain'd it, and from her learnt, that Artabanes was the happy Man which blasted all my joyes, and possest what I but ambition'd; I must confess, when I reflected on that seeming passion he had for Zephalinda, I wonder'd for a while at that Truth, but upon that publique breach betwixt them, I began to believe the Mistery, and soon after to apprehend by Moneses's resentment, to see it too visibly; This made me hasten Arsaces declaration in my favour, in expectation that Artabanes would not oppose his King, but I quickly found by Zianthes intelligence, that all the operation it produc'd, was only a necessitating you to manage your Amours with greater privacy, and a bringing of an accession to your aversion for me. This discovery had so powerful a production, that in its effects, I had like to have found the cure of all my troubles, and an exemption from needing that forgiveness, which I acknowledge I cannot be more ambitious, than I am unworthy of; would to the gods, fair Parthenissa, I had been so happy, for then I had dy'd with this satisfaction, that I had only merited your pity, and not your hatred; but the higher Powers which form our Fates, and permit us not to make them, ordain'd the contrary, and Arsaces, who was too much concern'd in my Life, not to contribute every thing which might preserve it, so necessarily conjur'd me to discover the cause of my languishings, that at last I obey'd him, and gave him a true account of all which Zianthe had inform'd me. At first, that generous King, would publiquely have taken notice to Artabanes, of his daring to contradict, what he had so openly manifested was his intention, and then by some rigorous penalty, have commanded him never more to see you again; but I absolutely oppos'd this proceeding, by representing to the King, that it would infallibly ruine Zianthe, who being the only confident of your Loves, must be immediately known to be the discoverer of them; that by losing my intelligencer, I should lose my hopes; and that his violence to Artabanes, might perhaps hinder the progress of his passion, but nothing advantage mine. I will not trouble you will all those reasons I us'd to make Arsaces deeline that overture, since at last he did it, and immediately caus'd me to send privately for Zianthe, where giving her large Presents, and larger Hopes, and by telling her how infinitely he was concern'd in my recovery, so entirely gain'd her, that she promis'd him, not only to leave no means unessay'd, which might cast a jealousie [Page 254] betwixt you, and your Artabanes, but also toact any thing I propounded, which might conduce to that end. This assurance, which till then by all my Arts I could never draw from her, gave me my health, by restoring my hopes, for I could not despair of vanquishing all difficulties, when I had so powerful an Assistant; But, mada, for a long time we could not fix upon any design proportionate to our desires, till the Tabienian revolt, which necessitated Arsaces to raise a vast Army, to repair that affront they had done his Lieutenants, and to reduce them to their obedience. This I elected as the fittest opportunity to act, what I intended, and besought the King before that Army was form'd, not to declare who should be the General, but afterwards to make Artabanes, and the same night he gave him his Commission, to enjoyn him by inviolable commands, next morning to go to his charge; This was perform'd as I desir'd, and the same evening, in which Arsaces gave Artabanes his Orders, I made Zephalinda (who I durst not inform of my resolutions, for I found her more inclin'd to your Interess, than mine) to invite you to a Ball, where, whilst you were diverting your self, I writ a Letter to you, as if that Command Arsaces had given Artabanes, was by your advice to me, that we might, during his absence enjoy a satisfaction which his vigilancy, and presence deny'd us, and fill'd the rest of the Letter with some expressions, which might make conjecture you had long honor'd me with a private Passion. This Letter I sent Zianthe, and conjur'd her to let it so fall into Artabanes hands, as if it had been by accident, for I knew he would wait your return at your own Lodings, to kiss your hands before his departure▪ All this was so admi [...]ably acted by Zianthe, that it produc'd the wish'd effect; (as that very night she advertis'd me) and the more to confirm him in his error, I caus'd a small Christal Looking-Glass to be made, by one of the rarest Artists in Asia, and by a false screw I artificially put my Picture betwixt the Cafe and the Glass, and some time before, sent a Merchant to sell it you, which he did, the curiosity of the work inviting you (as I ws confident) to buy it, this glass you so justly priz'd, that for the most part you carry'd it about you, and valu'd it, so much above any thing of that nature, that Artabanes took notice of it. Zianthe therefore, after she had reveal'd unto him, what by the reading of my Letter, she seem'd she could not well any longer conceal, the better to confirm that fallacy, shew'd Artabanes the LookingGlass, which we well observ'd you had often worn, and then by opening the private screw, discover'd that to him, which you never knew of your self, and so excellently insinuated, that the este [...]m you plac'd upon it, proceeded more from that which was conceal'd in it, than from that which was visible, that being fill'd with a rage, which render'd him uncapable of all things but revenge, he went away, and going down the Stairs, met with a Servant of mine in the dark, whom I had expressly sent thither, who seeming to take him for one of yours, desir'd him to tell Zianthe, that you lay that night at my Lodgings with Zephalinda, and that he was sent purposely to wait upon her thither. You know, Madam (continu'd Surena) that all that night you honor'd my Sister with your company, for when you were returning late, I caus'd one of the wheels of your Chariot, to be so dexterously broken, that upon the first motion, it fell all to pieces, so that you were necessitated to remain at my house, which the deluded Artabanes attributed to a co [...]trary cause, and though, that to put the greater Complement upon me, you evaded, allowing him the honor of taking leave; for his being made General, and his resolution of going next morning to his charge, was so suddainly divulg'd, that I am confident all [Page 255] Nineve, except those of my house knew it in an hour; but there, I had taken such strict order, that none should speak of it, that it came not to your knowledge, Artabanes therefore without so much as answering my Servant, retir'd to his own house, where, had I seen the defects my delusion produc'd, I had (it may be) repented it. But Madam, his Griefs had another operation than I expected, for I believ'd the being so egregiously abus'd, would have made him decline any resolutions, but those of hating you, and have induced him to vent his despair, upon the revolted Tabienians, in which time, by the assistance of your resentments for his so abandoning you, and my humility and constant passion, I was not out of hopes to gain what he had lost; but it seems he abandon'd himself so entirely to revenge, that as he had lost the hopes of possessing you, so he resolvd to endeavour I should wear his Livery; in pursuance whereof he sent me a challenge, which I could not decline, for he that has the courage to adore you, cannot want it to dispute you; which I did, but the gods, (who will not suffer infidelity to prosper in Love it self, where 'tis least unlawful) gave him an advantage over me, which perhaps upon a juster subject he could not so easily have gain'd: Whilst Sillaces (said Symander) was making this relation, my poor Master was in so many several disorders, that in my life I never saw a subject fitter for pitty; but no sooner had his generous friend disclos'd this fatal treachery, than he cry'd out, O gods, Sillaces; what is it you tell me? I tell (he reply'd) that, which, if your unjust suspition had not been too predominant, Pa [...]thenissa would have inform'd you of, and thereby exempted her self, you, and all your friends, from that misery, your precipitate and voluntary banishment has cast us into; but be not so cruel to your self, as to interrupt me in that which makes your wound, and not permit me to apply the cure: Alas (said Artabanes) 'tis not in your power, for though Parthenissa should by an excess of goodness, pardon my crime, yet that it self would but increase it, by demonstrating, I have offended the greatest Mercy, as well as the greatest Beauty. You are (said Sillaces) very ingenuous to persecute your self, and your wilfulness is admirable; you will run into a storm, and then refuse the Harbor. No, generous friend ( Artabanes answer'd) that which you call a wilfulness, is a justice, since for a Criminal to embrace Life, when his Conscience will be more severe than his Judge can be, is to become as much an ememy to himself, as to Justice. If (said Silaces) you will not permit me to finish my relation, for the interest you have in it, yet at least let me obtain that favour, as a reward of those sufferings I have undergone, to bring you news, which I thought would not have been altogether unacceptable. I beg a thousand times your pardon (said my Prince) if the effects of my despair have been so uncivil, but as a pennace for it, I will no more interrupt your Relation, but listen to it with as much silence, as my miseries will permit. Surena (said Sillaces) had no sooner ended this discourse, than perceiving how strange an influence it had over Parthenissa, he thus continu'd: Alas (Madam) all the hopes I had in my misfortunes, I apprehend are groundless, for I expected by disclosing my fault, to obtain a pardon for it; but I find by your disorder, that you are more inclin'd to Justice, than Mercy. I confess (said Parthenissa) you have by your relation, made your self very unworthy the latter, for by your own acknowledgement, you are no longer wicked, but because you can live no longer, and 'tis not your repentance, but your death, which makes this discovery. 'Tis true, Madam ( Surena answer'd) and thereby learn the power of your Beauty, which violently forces me [Page 256] to actions against my Inclinations, and against Justice. But Madam, I have greater hopes of your forgiveness, by submitting, than disputing, and the more to induce you to it, consider, that if I am the only actor in this fault, 'tis because I only had the means to act it; that none would have declin'd my crime, if he had had my hopes; that it lay in my power to continue, as well as to create your troubles, (for I understand Artabanes is too perfectly deluded, ever to return of himself, and discover the contrary) consider too, Madam, that I have given you an ill opinion of me, to restore you to a good one of my Rival, that you will render my death as full of torment, withour uour pardon, as of quietness with it, and excuse my fault upon the score, that the purest flame was the creator of it, and that as it was my first, so 'tis impossible but it must be my last. All the while Surena, was thus speaking, his sighs accompany'd his words, and had so efficacious power over the generous Parthenissa, that she told him; Yes Surena, you have my forgiveness, and I beseech the gods, that it may render your death as full of satisfaction, as that crime which made you need it, will (I fear) [...]ill my life with misery. At the end of these words she went out of his Chamber, and coming where Zephalinda and I were, she told her (passing by) Ah Madam, your Brother has forever ruin'd me. That virtuous Princess was as much surpriz'd at this Declaration, as Parthenissa had been, when she learnt the cause of it: But Zephalinda perceiving your fair Mistriss was too much possest with grief, to desire an explanation of what she had said, contented her self to suspend her curiosity till a fitter season, and having waited on her to her Chariot, return'd to Surena, who she knew, by the emotions of such a visit, would remain in too sad a disorder to abandon him; but assoon as Parthenissa was got home, she learnt, Zianthe had absented her self, which so confirm'd Surena's relation, that Parthenissa immediately fell into a violent Feaver, and the distempers of her mind, so well conspir'd with the malignity of the disease, that for seven days together, all the Physitians were in despair of her recovery, but in the middle of her highest ravings, she would often excuse, and condemn you, and in such passionate terms, that in her frenzy, I almost learnt the subject of it; but at last, the gods who shew'd us our fears, to indear our joys, heard our Tears, and by a happy Crisis asswag'd, and at last took away her pain and danger; I say our Tears, for Lyndadory, Zephalinda, and I, had hardly any other employment during her sickness, and that generous Princess was so much more concern'd in Parthenissa, than in her Brother, that as often as possibly she could, she left Surena, to wait on her Rival. Whilst we were thus paying our duty, and care, to your sad Mistriss, Arsaces was not less vigilant, and concern'd about his Favourite, who, it seems, (was by those powers, which were concern'd in your Loves) reduced, into a danger of Death, only to extort a discovery from him, which nothing else could have had the power to do; for no sooner was his Treachery disclos'd, than an Arabian Physitian (who certainly has farther pier [...]' into the secrets of Nature, than any which ever have been of his profession) understanding Orodes grief, and the subject of it, came boldly to him, as he was returning from the Temple, where he had been sacrificing for Surena's health, and told him, that he would undertake to end his fears, by recovering his Favourite, if for his cure, the King would build a Colledge for Physitians, and endowe it with a competent Revenue for their maintenance; Arsaces, who easily saw, that to grant the Ara [...]ian his desire, was but to oblige his people in obliging himself, greedily yielded to his request, and promis'd him rewards, which though they were immense [Page 257] yet were but short of his merit; for by an admirable Art, onely dipping some Linnen in Surena's bloud, and by covering it with a Powder, which he turn'd the Sympathetick, in eight days to our wonder, and Orodes joy, brought your rival out of all fear of death; but the Parthian Physitian, who envy'd what they could not imitate, gave out, that his cure was not the effects of Knowledge, but of Magick: but the skilful Arabian, to make their malice, as apparent as their Ignorance, promis'd to publish a Treatise, which should evince, that for his receipt he was only beholding to Art. His Enemies therefore, who imagin'd, that he which could perform a cure, could tell the means how it was wrought, one night privately murther'd him in his Bed, and so that excellent remedy is, (I fear) for ever lost, and only appear'd, to make us think it a misfortune. But assoon as Parthenissa was in any condition fit to be spoken to, Lindadory, Zephalinda, and I begg'd her with such incessant importunities, to discover to us what Surena had to her, that at length she granted our request. Alas! what disorders were we in at that relation? they were indeed so great, that for a time Parthenissa attributed what was meerly our astonishment, to a tacite condemning of you, but Zephalinda's resentments against Surena, gave her soonest the power, not only to condemn her brother, but to draw Parthenissa out of that error, our silence had lead her into, by telling her; But Madam, since the gods so mercifully have discover'd your and Artabanes's delusion, why do you so long let him continue in torments, whose greatness you may know by your own sufferings, and which are too high a punishment where his crime as much his design, as 'tis his misfortune. Madam (said Parthenissa) (who condemn'd you, but to learn more Arguments for your pardon) it seems then by your discourse, that Artabanes is not faulty, which I must inform you, is a far different opinion from mine; for was it a sufficient inducement to think me unconstant, because his Rival said I was so? if he thought me guilty, why did he not accuse me? and if not, why did he condemn me? is an accusation then a sufficient convincement? No, no, (Madam) when I consider the slight foundations his suspitions have, I must believe he has resign'd his liberty to some new Conqueror, and that which he ascribes to my inconstancy, is but an effect of his own. Ah (reply'd Zephalinda interrupting her) how unjust are you now to Artabanes, as well as to your self, had he any such criminal design, he would not have expos'd his life to Surena's Sword; that was too dangerous a counterfeiting? No Madam, he was deluded so artificially, that he merits rather your pity than your resentments; for 'twas not only Surena, said you were inconstant, but Zianthe (your Confident too) whose flight has confirm'd her guilt; besides your wearing my Brothers Picture, and transcendantly cherishing the Glass which contain'd it, above all things of that quality, your absenting your self from his Company, when it might have been the last time of your enjoying it, and when all Ninive knew of his departure, your making his Rivals house your lodging, and his next days accepting a challenge to justify your election (as he alleadg'd) were such strong temptations, that I should rather have admir'd if they had not succeeded, than that they did; whilst I thought him faulty, I was the frist to condemn him, but now I find him only unhappy, I am become his Intercessor, and if I prove not a successful one, I will publish to all the world, that 'twas not the gods cruelty, but Parthenissa's ruin'd Artabanes. Madam (said Parthenissa) your friendship makes your partial, and you could not but [...]ondemn what you excuse, did you reflect upon it with an unprejudicate [Page 258] opinion, for he that could think me uncapable of Constancy, I must make him so of my affection, and since his believing me guilty of change is his fault, I am resolv'd it shall be his punishment. If (reply'd the perfect Zephalinda) you are determin'd to be rigorous, let him rather know his error, than conceal it; for whilst he thinks you faulty, he may find his cure in that belief, but to learn the contrary, will prove a torment almost great enough (if 'twere plac'd on Surena) to punish his Treachery. Madam (said Lindadory, who all this while was drown'd in Tears, by an efflection on your sad condition) will you make my Brother miserable, because others have made him unfortunate? will you make him bear the punishment of Surena's fault? and will you not grant him your forgiveness, because his rival has reduc'd him to a condition to need, and deserve it? Would to the gods ( Parthenissa answer'd) I could find as much reason, as I have inclination to pardon him; but Madam, the cause of his fault, is of so misterious a quality to me, that perhaps in forgiving this crime, I may discover him guilty of a greater, and what I inte [...]d as a Charity, may prove an offence. Madam (said I) you ought then the sooner to clear your doubts; neither will we become his Sollicitors, if he obey not your first summons, and if at your Feet he do not acknowledge the infelicity of your credulity, and the continuation of his passion: consider, fair Parthenissa, I conjure you, that a longer delay may so confirm him in his error, that his despair may render your mercy fruitless, by driving him into some fatal resolutions against his Life, or at least, make him elect an eternal exile, and I beseech the gods, that already he has not chosen one of those misfortunes, But why (continu'd Sillaces) do I make the way to your Felicity so long, that I render it a new misfortune, let it suffice, that at last Parthenissa seem'd to give that to our Reasons, which proceeded from her Inclination; Yes Artabanes, that generous Princess pardon'd your unfortunate Crime, assur'dus, that she would divide the joy of your return, and that her Heart should be as open to receive you, as ever. With this favourable declaration, I dispatcht several Expresses, to seek you, and to inform you of it; and in the mean time employ'd all my friends, and my own power with Arsaces, to recall his Vows; but alas, our incessant Prayers were so far from altering, that they confirm'd his cruelty; and though I know not from what misterious cause his aversion for you proceeded, yet I remember, for his final snwer he told us; The Parthians shall be convinc'd, how sacred an observer I am of my Laws, by making them as penal to the first Prince of my Bloud, as to the meanest of my Subjects; that though Surena be recover'd, it was no lessening of Artabanes's offence; that I owe the preservation of my Favourite, not to his respect, but to the goodness of the gods, to whom I shall make an unworthy retribution, if my first action was a violation of my Oaths; And concluded, that whosoever mention'd your return again, he would consider it as an affront to his Authority, and resent it at that rate. With this barbarous answer I went to the thee Princesses, where I found two of my Expresses return'd, who assur'd us that they had been at Babilon, Selutia, Hecatomphile, Arbelles, and all the other chief Cities of Orodes Empire, and made such diligent search for you, that they durst engage their Lives, had you been in any of them, their pains had not been fruitless; the others also at their coming back, made us the like assurances, so that all their testimonies concurring, it fill'd Lindadory, Parthenissa, and Zephalinda, with such excessive sorrows, that perceiving nothing but your return, could put a period to them, I undertook to give them an account of you, or [Page 259] never again to give them any of my self. This motion extreamly surpriz'd them, who perhaps thought, that an improbable way of finding one friend would turn to a certain one of losing another; but I so represented, tha' my friendship to you, and my eagerness of silencing all their Tears, would inspire me with a higher diligence than any other, that I obtain'd my request; and indeed I found Captivity a lesser trouble, than the seeing every day so deep a melancholly as that which possest your Sister, your Mistriss, and your Friend. Immediately therefore I fitted my self for my journey, and though the King did me the honor to send me a Commission for that Army, which was desing'd for you, yet I wholly declin'd it, and rather elected to become a wanderer, to restore you to your felicity, than to tread the way which leads to glory, when not in order to it; within two days I had fitted my self, and having taken a pretence (to obtain the Kings permission) for a private affair, which would necessitate my absence for some time, I took, leave of those, for whose sakes and yours, I undertook so uncertain a voyage; I will not tell you how I rais'd their Faiths by naming greater probabilities of success, than I fancied; nor all the passionate expressions at our separation, but I must tell you, that in hope I might be so fortunate as to succeed in my inquiry, I procur'd a Letter from Parthenissa to you, which having secretly made up in a Ribbon, that night I lest Ninive, and bethinking myself, that from that Peasant, which you sent with your Pacquet to me, I might get some light of the way you took, I went directly to that Village, where I found my hopes deceiv'd but riding a days journey further, by incessant inquiries after you, I learnt that not very long before, a Gentleman, attended only by one Servant, had hir'd a Guide to pass over those Sandy Desarts, which are between that place and Antioch, and by the description they made of the person, and his sadness, I imagin'd it was you; I therefore instantly hir'd the same Guide, who brought me to the same Inn you lay at in Antioch, where the Master of it assur'd me, that Gentleman embarqued himself in a small Vessel that was bound for Cyprus; this gave me a belief, that since an infelicity in Love was the cause of your banishment, you intended to confine your self in that Island, where the Queen of that Passion had chosen her earthly residence. With this hopeful fancy, I hir'd a Ship, and in two days landed at Paphos, and from thence exactly visited every corner of that Kingdom, yet all the advantage I deriv'd from a hundred days spent in so curious a search, was, to remain confident you were not in it; but because I was inform'd, that several discontented persons, retir'd themselves into certain small Islands of the Archipelago, I resolv'd to try whether you did not increase their number, but we had not been under Sail above twelve hours, when a Cilician Pyrate gave us chace, and though with my Sword I disputed my liberty, yet at last being opprest by number, I lost both, and receiv'd so many wounds, that had not our Enemies Captain, by a good opinion conceiv'd of my Courage, been exceeding careful of my cure, I had mist the happiness of restoring you to yours; about half a year I continu'd with this Cilician, where I had nothing of a Slave, but the name, and whose affection I gaind so entirely, that he often protested 'twas that only which hinder'd my liberty; but out of apprehension that I might not have the same inclinations for him, which he had for me, he would every day endeavour to wean himself from my company; and as soon as he could digest our separtion, he would then give me my liberty, to obtain a pardon for having so long delay'd it; his former Charity, and those fresh demonstrations of his friendship, were so justly predominant [Page 260] over me, that when the valiant Gallippus, and Menas, with three Galleys more, fell upon ours; I joyn'd my self to the generous Cilician, and though after a virtuous resistance he lost his life, yet in that action I sav'd it three times, and loaden with wounds, fell by his side; Gallipus and Menas having enquir'd, after their victory, who I was, were inform'd by some which surviv'd our defeat, that I was a Slave, and only in gratitude to him, whose courage took, and whose charity preserv'd me, I perform'd what they saw. I know not whether my resolution or gratitude, gave them an opinion, that it was not unlikely, the same usage might produce the same resentments, but whatsoever was the cause, Gallippus took up my Body, carried it into his Cabbin, and there so prest the Chirurgeons to shew their Art, that as proof of it, by powerful Cordials, they brought me to my self again, and having found my faintness, proceeded rather from the loss of Bloud, than any mortal wound, they then gave Gallippus an assurance of recovering me, and afterwards perform'd it. I cannot but tell you, that had not higher reflections than any which related to my self, silenc'd my despair, I had made my own Sword testify, that I preferr'd Death before Slavery; but the consideration of my engagements to your fair Sister, Parthenissa, and Zephalinda, and the eternal torment, the not knowing your error, would be to you, made me look as a providence upon my double Captivity, and as it were my double Refurrection; besides, I could not fancy the gods, who are the relievers of Innoency, did so miraculously preserve me, but to render me at last their instrument in it; and since the Sea was the place where I lost any further intelligence of you, the being with Pirats, who examine all Ships they see, gave me no small hopes, that those accidents, which in appearance were misfortunes, might prove the best way of putting a period to yours and mine; to conclude, the gods made not my conjectures false, for 'tis by my Captivity, that they have brought my troubles to an end; but before I have done so to my discourse, I must let you know, that in some sights, I did Gallippus such memorable services (for 'twas with him I always went) that he endeavour'd to obtain my freedom from Menas, which the barbarous Pirat always declin'd; but the valiant Gallippus, to make my hopes ease my sufferings, protested that the next service I render'd him, which might make his Admiral, not justly to condemn his setting me free, he would rather hazard to lose the expectation of his future preserment, than not do it; 'twas a long while before I could on so favourable an opportunity, which at last was given me this day in your sight; but my being a Slave, having been the means of inceasing your Glory, I shall no more deplore it, than I do my other miseries, since they are so fortunately finish'd and since by them I have given some proofs of a friendship, whose greatness cannot be resembling to any thing so aptly, as to his perfections to whom it is paid.
'Twas thus the generous Sillaces ended his relation, and 'twas in passionate embracings, and not in words that Spartacus was eloquent in his gratitude; but his friends perceiving that his silence exprest his impatience for Parthenissa's Letter, immediately by unsowing a little Ribbon, which in all his misfortunes he had artificiallay preserv'd, presented my dear Master with those fair Characters, which, having kist a thousand times, he found that they contain'd these words.
PARTHENISSA to the Prince ARTABANES.
IF I consulted with Iustice, and not with Friendship, this which is to recall you from your banishment, should be a confirmation of it, and perhaps your crime (if my affection were not your advocate) might deserve that punishment; for in esteeming me inconstant, you have as much wrong'd my judgement, as my Virtue; but since your fault affords you an evincement, that my affection by my yet continuing it, is uncapable of alteration, I pardon an error, which on that score I can hardly condemn, and all the reparation I desire, is, that you will never think me so near being guilty, as to have been thought so by you; that you will make a grief cease, which nothing but your presence has the power to do; and that you will be confident, 'tis as impossible for me to alter my Passion, as to improve my first election by a second choice.
O gods! ( Spartacus cry'd out when he had ended reading) why did you give me the courage to love Parthenissa, the happiness to obtain hers, and not virtue enough to know she was uncapable of vice; Then abstaining a while from words, he made those sighs which interrupted them, perform their Office; but having at length allay'd that storm, he thus continu'd; Great gods! what crime have I committed, that you make a declaration of Parthenissa's Passion for me, my punishment? and yet you are therein but just, for since the suspecting of it was my sin, it is fit it should be too, my torment. My Relation would be endless, did I tell you all those rational extravagancies he utter'd, I will therefore pass them over, with all those Menaces he made against Surena's Life, and only inform you, that never any man's condemnation brought him a more real grief, than did Artabanes pardon to him, and that his despair for having injur'd the perfect'st excellency, flung him into a violent Feaver, which was not only like to have cost him his life, but was really the cause of those disasters, which afterwards did happen. For Canitius (who my Prince had honour'd with the office of his Lieutenant-General) at the taking of Salapia, saw the fair Izadora, and had for her so violent a Passion, that it gave him the impudence to beg her of my generous Master, as a reward of his Services; but Spartacus not only refus'd it, but gave his so just a reprehension for it, that instead of producing repentance, it inspir'd him with revenge; to effect which (as we afterwards learnt) he held a private correspondency with Gellius and Lentulus, at that famous Battel, in which they were defeated, and 'twas by his Treachery, and the quitting of his Post, that all those valiant Germans were then cut off; and for which, he attributing of it to their rashness, and my Prince not to his infidelity, he had his pardon; which generosity was so far from producing his conversion, that it gave him encouragement to abuse a Virtue, which, if he had had any himself, he should rather have admir'd. This Traytor therefore taking the advantage of his Generals sickness, which gave him an unrestrained liberty to accomplish his infidelity, began by his Agents, to let the Army know that Spartacus, who built his Glory upon their Bloud, car'd not how profuse he was of so precious a treasure, whilst that by it he could purchase his desires; that they had no reason any longer to follow a Captain, who declin'd so much as acquainting them with his Name, and Countrey; that to the best of his observation, they must not expect a period [Page 262] of their troubles but by a period of their lives, for having led them cross all Italy, with an engagement of disbanding them, when they had reach'd the Alps,, yet, when all their dangers were past (but that of not observing his promise) upon the bare noise of Crassus Army, he leads them from their security, to make them undertake a hazardous War; that when by the only blessing of the gods, by the defeat of Mummius, they had created such fears in Crassus, that they might with as much safety, as honor, have retir'd themselves to enjoy their Valours recompence, he declines Gallippus overture, of sending them a Fleet, which would have convey'd them into a Countrey, where at once they might receive their security, and their rewards, and for the hopes of a little Glory, which their Swords and Lives too must purchase for him, he is resolv'd, not only to expose them to all the Force of Italy, but to attend Pompeys triumphant A [...]my, who are so accustom'd to Victory, that they desire no greater certainty of it, than to come to a Battel; in which, the best name our Victory can bear, will be that of a happy rashness; neither can they have any hopes of his favour, had they no other experiment of the contrary, than that of Salapia, where lest Perolla should be too weak to shed their Bloud, he sends him those prisoners to destroy their Valours, which had been made so, by their valours; and that late one of Gallippus's Slave, who, though he gave no other proof of his Courage, than the defence of himself, and the killing of some of them, yet immediately, as if the shedding their companions Bloud, had been the best Title to a recompence, his liberty is purchas'd, and by treasures far greater than any which has been, their reward for two years misery and success; and not content with this injury, but because they vented their just resentments upon a violater of his Faith, from their General he becomes their executioner, and lest they might judge that violence proceeded from the heat of Bloud, he causes afterwards five of them to be publickly hang'd, and offers their Enemy to become their Judge, who finding Spartacus to be more cruel, than he himself could be (though a Pirat) declin'd the motion upon that score only. It was with many such instruments that the traitor Canitius, & his Instruments, endeavour'd my Prince's ruine, and though he were the only Author of this wickedness, yet he appear'd the chief detester of it; neither was he content to be false within our Camp, but carry'd his perfidiousness to that of the Romans, and by a private contract with Crassus (which my Prince's indisposition permitted him to manage with security) not only became his Friend, but his Intelligencer; and advis'd him, during his Generals sickness to advance, and by a strong Trench to shut up the neck of that Peninsule we then quarter'd in, where if Spartacus ended his life, by his present disease, the command of the Army by succession, being his, he would betray it into his hands; or if he recover'd, he would raise so dangerous a mutiny in the Army (for the which, their being thus besieg'd, would give a sufficient rise) that in so great a disorder he might make his advantage. He further protested, he would then have perform'd that, for which he was futurely engag'd, but that as yet those seeds of disorder, had not taken root deep enough to produce the fruit he expected, but yet as an earnest of the reality of his professions, he would not oppose Crassus's making that Trench which was to besiege us; who upon this persidiousness rais'd his hopes, and his camp, which he remov'd to the neck of our Peninsule, where contrary to the advice, and above the hope of all his Officers, he in a short while cast up a trench from Sea to Sea, of three hunder'd Furlongs in length, fifteen Foot broad, as many high, and on the top of it rais'd a Wall of an admirable strength, whilst this was performing, our Army often repin'd at Canitius not opposing it, who to make his sitting still, appear rather his respect, than his treachery, protested [Page 263] he would adventure nothing, till Spartacus was recover'd, left fighting under his fortune, the success might be attributed to his own courage; besides, he often laught at so endless a toil (as he tearm'd Crassus Trench) and said 'twas a work sitter for Labourers, than Soldiers; but yet if the Romans effected it, they would but become the makers of their own graves, for they must be so over-haras'd, that it would be impossible for them to use a Pile or a Sword: I must confess, I was of his opinion, and had I not been so, I esteem'd it less hazardous to be besieg'd by Crassus, than to fight a Battel under Canitius. Neither was it singly Canitius's treachery, which gave the Roman General this confidence, but Pompey's unexpected return had a share in it, for though Crassus had conjur'd the Senate to send for him out of Asia, yet he had done it to palliate any disgrace which might have befallen him, to manifest the greatness of the danger, and the better to set off the glory of a victory, than out of a belief that Pompey could so soon, and so successfully disingage himself from the Mithridatick -War; but when to his grief, and admiration he receiv'd advice from Rome, that not only Pompey was at Dyrrachium, and expected but a fair wind to transport him into Italy, but that all the Senate consider'd him as the Man destin'd for that work, and had made him General of that War, taking the very rise from Crassus his own Letters, spight, and ambition made him undertake what his judgement, nor his courage, could have invited him to. In the mean while, my generous Prince lay strugling with greater difficulties than all the Roman Empire could have rais'd him, I mean his despair for having suspected the perfect innocency; which cruel thoughts, made him look with some sort of joy, upon that sickness we consider'd with horror; but in the end, the gods (who had not yet wearied themselves in persecuting him) abated, and afterwards took away the danger of his Feaver; but then his Melancholly augmented, as his disease decreas'd, and had so powerful an influence over him, that it appear'd as dangerous an enemy, as that which was so lately supprest; to be brief, Sillaces took so opportunely his good intervals, and so effectually employ'd them, that Spartacus began to listen unto reason, and one evening, finding him much inclin'd to relish his perswasions, he told him; Are you then, Artabanes resolv'd eternally to render fruitless that miraculous discovery the gods have made in your favour? will you by your wilfulness, necessitate Parthenissa to believe, that what was your misfortune, was your design? will you render what you would make the testimony of your Repentance, a greater offence than your fault? and will you make your Love more obliging than your Hatred? for whilst you thought your Presence was Parthenissa's trouble, you banish'd your self from her, and now she tells you 'twill prove her only consolation, you deny it her: No, no, ( Artabanes) if you think you have not really her pardon, a new disobedience is not the way to obtain it; and if you believe you have, why do you deny your self the benefit of it? 'twas with many perswasions of this nature that Artabanes despair was assaulted, which at last were so prevalent, that after a deep sigh, he told Sillaces, You have vanquish'd me, (generous Friend) yes: I will go to Parthenissa, for since 'tis she I have offended, 'tis unfit any other but that injur'd innocence should pronounce my sentence: neither can she doubt how sensible I am of my crime, since I make her both the Party, and the Judge, and offer my life unto Arsaces fury, only to preserve it to her justice; you will find (said Sillaces) with extasies of joy, and a thousand embraces, how little cause you have to be apprehensive of either, for as Parthenissa's goodness has pardon'd your offence, so if Orodes justice does not imitate her example, let it be my care to preserve your being in Parthia, from his Knowledge. My generous Master [Page 264] being brought to this good temper, we thought it high time to inform him, that the Romans had in a manner besieg'd us, and that the vastness of our Army had so exhausted the Island of all Provisions, that our necessities, if not our courages must invite us to force our passage. Spartacus heard this advertisement (which till them we had de [...]lin'd giving him, reason by of his sickness, and melancholly) with a singular satisfaction, and about some four or five days after, having recover'd sufficient strength to make use of a Horse, he came out of his Tent, which the Soldiers celebrated with so loud a shout, that the Romans apprehended their besieg'd were coming to be their Assaulters; neither do I believe their fears had been any thing lessen'd had they known the true cause of that Allarm, for I dare justly affirm, they more apprehended my Princes recovery, than a Battel: But Artabanes having taken 10000 Men for his Guard, went to view that miraculous Trench, which he more admir'd than fear'd; but lest his Officers might misinterpret his silence, he told them; That Crassus (doubtless) had more Pioneers than Soldiers in his Army: that since he never declin'd a Battel, he rather thought the Romans secur'd themselves, than besieg'd him; that 'twas impossible any people could take that pains, b [...]t for their own preservation; yet lest the world might believe the contrary, he would in few days evince the truth by a demonstration, and was more pleas'd to know where he might fight with Crassus, than troubl'd at those difficulties he must surmount to do it. And indeed not long after, when he had perfectly recover'd his strength, and when all his Army despair'd of disingaging themselves from so ruinous a labyrinth; in a stormy night, when the earth was cover'd with Snow, he gave orders to all his Forces to be ready to march, and whilst he was putting on his Armor, he told Sillaces; Come generous Friend, let us make Crassus defeat, the way to assault Rome, and having taken it, let us retire into Parthia, where I will manifest, that I prefer not the greatest Empire of the world, before lying prostrate at Parthenissa's Feet, nay, that I relinquish'd it, for so glorious and advantagious an exchange; yes Sillaces, I will in few da [...]s so cover my self with Palmes and Laurels, that my criminal jealousie shall not be seen, and do such virtuous actions, that her justice shall pardon my offence; or my Bloud shall expiate it. These words were scarce spoken, when he put himself at the head of the Army, and without the least stop, led on those Troops, who under such a General, could not but be victorious; in effect, Sillaces and he, were the first in person which pull'd down the Roman Eagles, planted more fortunate Ensignes in their places, and without giving their success any leave to cool, with their Swords perform'd so great an execution, and so strew'd the ways with Roman Carcasses, that the effects of their valour almost hinder'd the progress of it, and had they not had a nobler design, they might have besieg'd the living Romans with the dead, and made as famous a Trench by their victory, as Crassius had done by his labour; but the unequal'd Friend so much undervalu'd a Conquest, where nothing was considerable in it, but the number of the Dead, and so abhorr'd all things which retarded their return into Parthia, that leaving Crassus to deplore, and admire his defeat, they took the direct way to Rome, which was to be the crown and limit of their Conquests; but alas, that fatal poyson which the Traitor Canitius had given our Soldiers, began now to shew how strangely it had diffus'd it self; and though Granicus (a considerable Officer of our Army) were not of his conspiracy, yet imagining that Crassus loss had made him uncapable to revenge it, and finding the Soldiers prepar'd for any Mutiny, he so well husbanded their [Page 265] disorder, that the second night, as we were in our march towards Rome, he revolted with 13000 Men from our Army, and campt with them near the Lake of Lucania, with intention to set up for himself. Spartacus was extreamly enrag'd at this, and none appear'd more violent to punish it, than the false Canitius, who inwardly rejoy'd at so unexpected an advantage, and immediately advertis'd Crassus of it, lest he might lose that favourable opportunity; but though my Prince was sensible of so great a dismembring of his Forces, yet the belief he had, that in them all the Traytors of the Army were out of it, he consol'd himself, knowing that they were less dangerous in a distinct body, than under his Colours, and to satisfy those that prest him to be reveng'd, he told them; That he knew no way more probable for their punishment, than their having put themselves out of his protection, and that he doubted not, but in their very offence they would receive the reward of it. Therefore believing himself for all that loss strong enough to carry Rome by storm, he determin'd the next morning to continue his march, almost as much troubl'd that Granicus had hinder'd it a day, as at his Revolt; but the first Squadrons were hardly drawn out of the Camp, when advertisement was brought; that Crassus, (who now fought for revenge, and the preservation of Rome) was fall'n upon Grani [...]us with so much fury, that 'twas impossible but in it he must find his ruine. This Allarm so mov'd the gallant Spartacus's generosity, that though Canitius, (and Crassus, who by that time was corrupted too) begg'd my Prince to permit the Romans, to become his Executioners, yet considering the danger, and not the cause of it, and remembring Granicus's Courage, and not his Revolt, he lead his Ensignes back to the relief of those, who had so often been victorious under them; and though his only appearing made Crassus return to his Camp in a hasty march, yet it produc'd no other considerable effect; for Granicus and all his Soldiers were kill'd before Spartacus's arrival, not one receiving a wound in his back, or dying out of his rank, preserving that Order with their Bodies, which they could not with their Lives, their Deaths manifesting whose Soldiers they were, and their defeat, what General they had abandon'd; and indeed, my Prince was so taken with their resolution, that he spent two days in giving them a Military Funeral, burying their Crimes in their Graves. This sad Solemnity perform'd, we continu'd our design; but as if my Prince's Virtue had not opposition enough from publique and private enemies; the heavens themselves conspir'd against him, and by continual Rains so swell'd the Rivers, that the Romans having broken down all the Bridges, it was impossible for him to proceed. I leave you to think what his resentments were at so froward a destiny, for it not only retarded the Conquest of Rome, and, (which was more intollerable) his return to Parthia, but also gave Crassus's recruits leasure to joyn with him, and the danger of the Empire made them so considerable, that before the waters were return'd into their usual channels he came, and with much confidence pitch'd his Tents within some sixteen Furlongs of ours, where the vicinity of our Camps, furnisht frequent occasions of fighting, which was our constant divertisement, in expectation of more favourable weather; but one day Spartacus having advice that Scroffa and Quintus, two of Crassus bravest Captains, were gone with all the Roman Cavalry for Forrage, he sent the generous Sillaces with all his, to intercept their return, where after a bloudy dispute, our Forces, by the valour of their Leader, had the better, who with his own hand having given Scroffa very dangerous marks of his courage, return'd into the Camp, loaden with Victory and Wounds. My [Page 266] Prince receiv'd him in Triumphs, but was more afflicted for the latter, than pleas'd at the former, esteeming the loss of so much precious Bloud, too prodigal a payment, not only for having vanquish'd those Romans, but though it had done the like unto their Empire. But the Chirurgeons soon mittigated his fears, by an assurance that Sillaces was in no danger, and that the greatest trouble he was like to suffer, was the keeping of his Bed for some 10 or 12 days; Five of which were not expir'd, e're the Flouds were so asswag'd, that Spartacus might have continu'd his march towards Rome, had not his friends weakness hinder'd it. Crassus imputed this delay to his Fear, and having a while before, received advice from Canitius, that now all things were in such a perfect readiness, that if the Romans could bring Spartacus to a Battel, he would bring them to a Victory, he determin'd, as a provocation to my Prince (which was a needless labour) to cast up two great Trenches, the one to hinder our passage towards Rome, the other to hinder our Camp from Watering. To interrupt this design, Spartacus made many vigorous attempts, and thereby necessitated the Romans by fighting, to obtain leave to work; but the eighth day after Sillaces's victory, the morning was spent in so sharp a dispute betwixt us, and the Romans, and Seconds on either side came so thick, and numerous, that my Prince perceiving he might engage Crassus, gallop'd back into the Camp, and Commanded all his Army immediately to prepare themselves for a Battel, which whilst they were doing, he came in to Sillaces, where he acquainted him, that before night, he would be in a condition. immediately to return into Parthia, or never to see it again; that nothing appear'd a higher misfortune, than to be depriv'd of his company and help, in so glorious an occasion, but since he had so lately engross'd a memorable victory to himself, he was hopeful he would not repine, if he also laid hold on so favourable, and so often ambition'd an occasion, to imitate his example. Sillaces was extreamly surpriz'd at this Declaration, and having sufficiently curst those former marks of honor, which now hinder'd him from increasing his Stock, he begg'd Artabanes he might wait on him, though in a Litter, that since he could not be a sharer in, he might at least be a Spectator, and admirer of his Glory; and thereupon forcing himself to rise, he found how ill a correspondency his Mind and Strength had together: This sad experiment, and my Prince's Prayers, made him yield to his weakness and his friend, who having selected 7000 choice Men, more for the Guard of Sillaces than his Camp, he gave me the Command of them, and though I begg'd with vehement importunities, to be near his Person in so famous an occasion, yet the consideration of some slight hurts I had receiv'd in Scroffa's defeat, and the necessity of a faithful Attendant on Sillaces, made him deny me. The two generous Friends having took leave of one another, with words, which nothing but so perfect a friendship was capable to produce, and my Prince having done me the honor to embrace me, he immediately lead his Troops which consisted (not counting those left with me) of 55000 effective Men, to that Field in which he was confident they would purchase so much Glory; where he already found the Roman Army in Batalia, and with as much resolution in their countenance, and posture, as if they had been victorious as often, as defeated; his Army too being put in order, by an Oration, he animated his Soldiers, and then gave order to the Trumpets, Clarions, and all the warlike Musick to do the like, by sounding the Charge; and that his Soldiers might see his resolution, in all their sight, he kill'd that Horse, which he constantly made use of in a Battel, saying, that if [...]e were [Page 267] [...]onqueror, he should want none, and if defeated, he would make use of none. My Princes Army was divided into two great Battalions, the greatest was led by Canitius and Castus, which consisted of 30000 Horse and Foot, the other which made up 25000 more, had my Prince in the head of them, who that morning was assur'd by those two Traitors, that they would act miracles, which indeed they perform'd, in betraying the greatest Virtue that ever shin'd upon Earth. The ground over which my generous Master's Batalion was to move, proved [...]o uneven, that the other went first to the Charge, and those which led it march'd with much order, and seeming resolution, till they came within shot of their Enemies, but then Canitius and Crassus (with each of them about forty of their chiefest Officers) turning the points of their Javelins to the ground, abandon'd their Soldiers, and ran full speed to the Romans, who opening their Divisions, receiv'd them with shouts of Triumph. This Treachery you may well imagine, brought a world of confusion in those un-officer'd Troops, and in the height of it, the two Traitors, accompany'd with their adherents, and some Romans, return'd, and Canitius in Crassus's name, offer'd all those their Lives, who would lay down their Arms; to which a gallant Thracian (that my Prince had honour'd with a considerable Command) immediately reply'd, Traitor, 'tis a higher satisfaction to punish thy Treachery, than to live by it, and 'tis upon that score, that I decline the latter, to act the former; thereupon, breaking like Lightning through a hundred Swords, he past his through Canitius's Body, and by so resolute a performance, depriv'd him of his Life; but Euriles (for his Virtue, Merits, to have his name recorded) had not the consolation long to out-live his and Spartacus's revenge; yet before his death, he gave Castus (who was most earnest after it) so many wounds, that he made him Canitius's companion, as well in Death as Infidelity, and sent him to learn in the other world, the punishment which attends the being treacherous in this. But though the beginner of this generous Action, found his own end in it; yet it had so strange an influence over all those which were ignorant of Canitius's designes, that in imitation of Euriles, having chang'd their disorder into resolution, they oppos'd all those which were not of their opinions, so that the numbers being almost equally divided, there began a most bloudy dispute, and the Romans had that satisfaction to see those Swords which were design'd for their ruine, employ'd to ruine those which had that design; But whilst the Honest, and the Traytors, were thus engag'd one against another, ( Crassus being inform'd, that Canitius and Castus were dead, to whom only he had past his word) came, and ended both their differences, by ending all their Lives; which was no small satisfaction to my Prince's marty'rd Friends, to see those which their companions fought for, to become the punishers of their Treachery. But (continu'd Symander) you wonder, perhaps, why Spartacus all this while was idle? but your admiration may cease when I inform you, that the Fates, either not to see so unparalell'd a Treachery, or to contribute towards it, had on a suddain rais'd so thick a Mist, for above a quarter of an hour, that my Prince, by the uncouthness of the ground, advancing slowly with his Battalion, could not possibly see what had happen'd, and perhaps had longer continu'd in his ignorance, had not a Trooper which escap'd the Enemy, come full speed, and aloud advertis'd him of those events which I have told you, but not of their cause: and immediately after, as if that Mist had been purposely sent to contribute to his ruine, and then to shew him the greatness of it, it suddainly broke up, and discover'd the cruel execution the Romans had made and their Army in all its Glory▪ marching a precipitate pace to Charge us. Gods! [Page 268] what courage (but Artabanes) had not been startl'd under such misfortunes? but his was so far from being thereby impair'd, that it increast, and turning to those that follow'd him, he encourag'd them, both by his words, and then by his example, for advancing some hundr'd paces before all the rest, he call'd Crassus out, resolving as the Romans had by accident, depriv'd his Army of a Wing, so he would by his valour deprive theirs of its Head. At this Summons, two of Crassus valiantest Centurions, successively came out of their ranks to my Prince, and by a fatal counterfeiting, were render'd for ever uncapable of deluding him again; Crassus perceiving by those examples, what his own Fate had been, had his Valour resembl'd theirs, declin'd what he was going to undertake, and to disguise his fear, commanded his Army to cut in pieces all the Reliques of those Slaves, (for those were his words.) But why do I dwell so long on so sad a subject? let it suffice, I tell you, that Spartacus was become so horrible by the being cover'd with his Enemies bloud; that his Presence was as much apprehended, as his Sword; that in his was verified the Fable of Anteus, recovering strength by his very falls; that he never won so much Glory in all his victories, as in that defeat; and that he perform'd such prodigious exploits, that I absolutely believe, had he been blest but with twenty of his humour, and resolution, their valours had supply'd the losses of Canitius Treachery; but at length, those Divisions he had left, being infinitely over-numbred, dishearten'd, and pierc'd in several places, were totally routed, and most of the [...] cut in pieces; Spartacus perceiv'd it, and might have avoided so general a Fate, but scorning to out-live a loss, which he thought would have render'd him worthy of it, and observing a Roman, who had that fatal day made himself admirably remarkable, by his courage, he seiz'd upon one of those many Horses which were without Masters, and taking a Javelin in his hand, he ran full speed after him, and having overtaken him alone in the Grove, in the midst whereof was a little Meadow, fit for his purpose, he cry'd out to his valiant Enemy, To me, to me, brave Roman, I am Spartacus, and seek but a gallant Sword to cure this days misfortune; 'Tis thee I seek (the other briskly reply'd) and since thou hast thought me sit to end thy sufferings; I should be very unwilling to have thee mistaken in thy choice; thereupon they both leapt a Ditch into that little Meadow, where having fetcht as long a Career, as the place would permit, they fell upon each other with more futy, than two opposite Storms, and their Javelins flying into the Air into a thousand shivers, they drew their Swords to supply that loss, and to end their combate, or their Lives; and truly they were so intent upon each others ruine, that 'tis a miracle they did not mutually act it; above a quarter of an hour the dispute was so equally ballanc'd, that detesting the faithfulness of their Armours, they were often upon the point of moving a truce, till they had taken them off, but so long to be idle, appear'd a greater difficulty, than to cut them in pieces in the fight; at last my Prince enrag'd, that posterity should know one single Sword ended a life, which that day had divers times forced a passage through a thousand, recollecting all the strength which his Grief and Rage could inspire him with, struck his valiant Enemy so furious a blow, that cleaving his shield in two, it did the like unto the Gorget, and made a wound upon the height of his Shoulder. He (on the other side) enrag'd at a resistance, which till then he had never found, to be only vanquish'd when all the Army he fought in was victorious, and to leave so liberal a gift unrepaid, stiffening himself upon his Stirrups, and inflaming himself with those thoughts, by an unresistable reverse, which [Page 269] though it glanc'd upon my Princes shield, yet afterwards lighting upon his Helmet, cleft it in two, and left his Head and Face unguarded, and uncover'd; which his Enemy perceiving, and as the gods would have it, knowing perfectly those unequall'd Features, though his Sword were in the Air, to prosecute the advantage my Princes perfidious Armour had given him, yet he suspended it there, and by crying out, Great gods! is it not Artabanes that I see? not only hinder'd Spartacus by that example, and those words, from giving him a blow, whose strength had render'd it unavoidably fatal to the Receiver, but also made him say, who ever thou art, if thou be'st a friend to [...] Romans, kill me as Spartacus, and if thou be'st a friend to me, kill me as Artabanes, for this days misery will make the granting that request, the highest proof thou ca [...]st give me of thy being mine. The gods forbid, (the Stranger reply'd, unlacing his Helmet) that ever my Sword should be employ'd in so criminal an action, for though my ignorance made my sacrelegious Arm offend, 'tis not the gods themselves that can command my knowledge of you to repeat my sin; thereupon flinging off his Helmet, he discover'd a Face, which Spartacus no sooner saw, than they both ran with as much willingness to embrace, as they before did to destroy one another; and for a while, my Prince in the joy of such an encounter, had laid aside the thoughts of those miseries which had caus'd it; but alas, they were too deep, and too recent to be forgotten, and the sad remembrance of them, made him on a suddain cry out, Oh gods! why do you give me so new a subject to desire Life, when you had so lately given me many to detest it? and why (if you design my ruine) do you make him know, and favour me, that was only capable to act it? These reasonings made him that only heard them, admire what might be their cause, and his wonder producing his silence, made my dear Master thus to continue; No, no, Artabanes, when thou wert a Slave to Fortune, and to the Romans, and when thou sought'st Death and not Victory, the gods gave thee the last, and deny'd thee the first; but now thou bear'st the glorious Title of Parthenissa's, the gods having deny'd thee the la [...]ter, deny not thy self the former, shew by so generous an experiment, that he which for not obtaining the victory, could act his own death, did not lose the one, out of an apprehension of the other; Thereupon he had certainly extinguish'd the fairest life that ever was, had not the generous Artavasdes (for 'twas he whom Spartacus had fought with, and whose strange being in the Roman Army, shall be told you in its due order) observing my Prince's despair proceeded from his defeat, first hinder'd the fatal effects of it, and then to take away the cause, assur'd him that he was betray'd, and not vanquish'd. Spartacus at this assurance (for till then he was ignorant of it) look'd upon his Friend with a Face which spoke his doubts, and then begg'd him to deal clearly, and inform him, whether what he had said, was not onely out of a design to hinder his violence towards himself? But Artavasdes having by many protestations, and particulars, assur'd him of Canitius and Castus's persidiousness, made Artabanes (who saw that 'twas not Crassus, but Treachery that had beaten him) to relinquish those sad designes he had upon his own life, and to preserve it for a perfection, who only merited so transcendent a blessing. This resolve was no sooner taken up, but the apprehension of Sillaces's safety, began to afflict my Prince with such excess, that Artavasdes for a while suspected, a relapse into his former despair produced it; but being inform'd of the occasion, he immediately made Artabanes to fling away his own Arms, to take those of a Servant of his, (which by accident was riding by) and then assuring him, the power he [Page 270] had with Crassus was so great, that if Sillaces were not already lost, he durst undertake his, and my preservation (for they were so generous as to give me a part in their care) they both gallop'd away towards the Camp, where they found, that night (and not victory) had put an end to the Romans Assault, whereby it was apparent, if so unconsiderable a person as Symander, could defend so large a Line with so few hands, what then would Artabanes have done with so vast an Army, had it been free from Treachery? Artavasdes therefore joy'd at Crassus's repulse, and having lodg'd Artabanes in his own Tent, caus'd an inviolable secresie to be administer'd to his Servants, and his generous friends wounds to be drest, which were many, and those much inflam'd by that violent agitation, that his care to preserve Sillaces, had occasion'd; he went to Crassus (who with eloquent Elogies gave his Valour a just Character) and acquainted him, that a Servant, or rather a Friend of his, (for his unimitable fidelity, merited that name) was taken prisoner in the Enemies Camp, dangerously wounded, and had sent him word, that he had obtain'd his own liberty, if Crassus would engage himself to their Commander in Chief, to release the first prisoner of his quality which he should take; that whether or no this was granted, he desir'd that a Chirurgeon might be sent him, (all those of the Enemies were so busy about their own Patients, that none of them had the time, or the charity to dress his wounds.) Artavasdes further told the Roman General, that the Chirurgeon he meant to employ, might serve also to bring intelligence, in what posture the reliques of his Enemies were, and added to those two so many further motives, that Crassus willingly yielded to both his requests. Artavasdes was no sooner return'd, than he acquainted my Prince with what he had done, and after a short consultation, they immediately imploy'd the faithful Philanax (who my Prince mention'd in his generous Friends adventures) as a Chirurgeon to Sillaces, who passing the Roman Guards (by Crassus's direction) came with a Letter of Credence under Artabanes's hand, into our Camp, and fill'd us both, by the relation I have made you, with a joy, which nothing could equal but the greatness of our grief, before his arrival; but the time pressing us, I gave all my Soldiers Orders (by Philanaxes's advice) to shift for themselves during the obscurity, for we were not able next morning with so small numbers to receive that storm was intended; therefore all of them that night (by a way which the Romans thought inaccessable) descended to a little River, that issues from the Lake of Lucania, where some that could swim, helping others that could not, what by that charity, and some few Boats and Planks which were there, and which had been employ'd to fetch Victuals to our Camp, whilst the Floods were so violent, all of them (before day) recover'd the Mountains of the Brutians, where afterwards they renew'd the War, and furnish'd Pompey with an occasion to tell the Senate, that it was Crassus had defeated the Slaves in Battel, but 'twas he had pull'd up the War by the very root. But our Soldiers were no sooner gone, than Philanax and I prepar'd Silla [...]'s Litter, and having put him into it, we carried him out of the Camp, and freely passing the Roman Guards, brought him to Artavasdes's Tent, where these three great Men manifested their joys, and friendship, in expressions, which if not related in their own words, were too great a wrong unto them; and the better to palliate the business, I writ a Letter to Crassus (as Commander in Chief of his Enemies) and deliver'd it with my own hands, as a Messenger sent expresly with it from the Camp, wherein I let him know, that upon his promise of the like civility, I had sent the Prisoner he desir'd, and afterwards to favour the [Page 271] flight of that remainder of my Prince's Army, I assur'd him, those in the Camp were in a readiness for some exploit, that 'twas not impossible but they would make a desperate Sally, to fell their Lives handsomely, and that I told him this the more freely, because I was resolv'd to abandon his enemies for ever, being assur'd of my Life and Liberty by the prisoner, I had brought off. Crassus for this Intelligence, and at Artavasdes's request (who accompany'd me to him) confirm'd what the prisoner promis'd, and immediately put all his Camp in Arms, in apprehension of a Sally, which abundantly contributed to my poor companion's escape; For all the Romans being only intent on the east side of our Camp, which was the only place for an attempt, permitted those on the West (which was the way that lead to the River) to make a more facile flight. 'Twas in this sort (continu'd Symander) that all things happen'd in that famous Battel of the Trenches; I know some Romans gave out, that Spartacus was cut in pieces, others (and more truly) affirm'd, that after the Battel, his Body was never found, and some too (knowing none could contradict them, for there was no Quarter given) and, to receive a reward, cut off a Head, which they said was my Prince's, carried it to Rome, and fix'd it on the Gate of the Capitol. To conclude this part of my Story, I will not tell you all those desires Artabanes had to return to those Men, which escap'd unto the Brutain Mountains, whose courage and fidelity he admir'd, and with whom he was confident to repair the misfortune of Canitius and Castus's Treacheries. 'Tis enough you learn, That had not his wounds hinder'd him a while, and their defeat afterwards he would never have return'd to Parthia, without having redeem'd that loss, which was his misfortune not his fault. The next morning as Crassus was preparing to repeat his Assault, news was brought him, that his Enemies had abandon'd the Camp, at which his discontent was greater in appearance, than in effect, for we had not so ill defended our selves the precedent day, as to make any thing which avoided a second storm, appear a misfortune. Three days Crassus spent, to repair the disorders of his Army, and to bury the dead, le [...]t if left without Sepulture, the numbers being great, they might infect the Air; in which time my Prince acquainted the generous Artavasdes with his Fortunes, who admir'd asmuch to find Artabanes, the famous Spartacus, as he was joy'd to have been the instrument of saving him. When Crassus had ended his charitable, and necessary Office, he return'd to Rome by easy marches, which gave Sillaces and my Prince, the means of accompanying Artavasdes thither, and where they had enter'd in Triumph, if their Success had proportion'd their Virtue.
When Symander was in this part of his Relation, one of the Priests of Venus came in great haste to advertise him, and Callimachus, that Artabanes was return'd, and had brought with him a stranger, that yielded nothing to him in the blessings of Nature, that they were both much wounded, but yet they seem'd, in the joy of having found out each other, to have forgotten the danger they were in. Callimachus therefore perceiving Symander's impatiency, to satisfy it, and his own, immediately went to learn the cause of this fresh accident, and provide necessaries for persons which rendr'd his Charity as much a Duty, as 'twas a Virtue.
To my Lady SUNDERLAND.
THe first time Parthenissa saw the Light, 'twas to enjoy a higher contentment, than of entertaining you with her Adventures; In which, Madam, she told me, you receiv [...]d some such seeming, or real satisfaction, that to continue the latter, or to be reveng'd on you for the former, she has perswaded me to present you with a Part of them. This, Madam, had not given me the presumption of obeying her, had not Altezeera also joyn'd her Prayers to Parthenissa's, and both assur'd me, it would not be amiss that you should see, the Beauty of one of your Sex has acted more, than one of mine could fancy; the first of which, you might as perfectly know in your self, as the last in this Book. That to write of you, is worse than to write to you, this being but an injury to your Person, that to your Memory. (Though indeed the former has nothing of misfortune, but that 'tis not as durable as the latter, which yet we cannot reproach you with, it being our infelicity as much, if not more than yours) That I had injur'd Altezeera as much in her Actings, as in their Relations; and having done so much against her, I could only but this way, do something in proportion for her; they further added, if my Writings needed no Protection, they were fittest for your sight, and if they needed any, you were ablest to give it. And though to all this, I represented, That if their ambition of being known, Madam, unto you, had not entirely silenc'd their Iustice, they could not have believ'd a Crime against you, could have prov'd an obligation to them; and that in my thus obeying them, I should necessitate many to conclude, I had an endless quarrel to those which were the most perfect of your Sex, by injuring such of them as are dead, in my Book; as such of them as are alive in the Dedications of it. Against this, they enjoyn'd me to remember the example of that excellent Genius, who presented you his Oblations under the fair Name of Sacharissa, who was guilty of both those crimes (writing of you, and to you) only to please himself, of which they sollicited me, to be guilty but only of one, (and that also the least) to please and repair them, and yet was not only pardon'd, but admitted the high Honor of your Conversation, But Madam, though I were [Page] concern'd to say little against my obedience to them, the more to invite you to pardon it, as being an offence of Ignorance, rather than Knowledge; yet I could not but let them know, I consider'd that usage, Madam, of yours, was only more and more to convince him of the greatness of his Crime, and of the greatness of that Mercy which had pardon'd it. That Cloud of Sacharissa, which some ascribe to his modesty, I do to his Iudgement, for thereby he was believ'd a perfect describer of Fancy, whereas otherwise he would have been known a defective describer of Truth. Yet I must say, the greatest fault he committed in attempting your Character, was his attempting it; for in the necessity of his crime, he had this satisfaction, That whoever had assum'd his Design, must have commited his Offence, and come as short of him, as (almost) he has of you. For, Madam, you are above being describ'd, which condition, though it be the most unhappy as to us, yet is the Noblest as to you; and consequently we cannot deplore an Ignorance, which is occasion'd by a Perfection, that even in degrees transcends it. I hope a part of it will be manifested in forgiving a Confidenc, which is impos'd, and not sought; and has indeed no title to your Mercy, but that is great enough for it; which though infinite, cannot exceed the Ioy with which it will be receiv'd, nor the Truth which presumes, Madam to tell you, that I am
PARTHENISSA.
THE THIRD PART.
BOOK I.
THE News which the Priest of Venus brought to his Superior, and Symander, was very true; for whilest the last was acquainting the first with his generous Princes Adventures, he himself (as has been related) was retir'd into a solitude which that morning he had discover'd, where (by Fortunes giving him some ease, the better to enable him to support her longer cruelties) he was fallen into a slumber; and though his cares were so unusually civil, as not to interrupt it, yet it was suddenly, by a noise of Horses, and clashing of Swords, and Arms, which reach'd his ear, which invited him to take his Horse, and gallop to the place from whence this Alarm came, to learn the subject of it; the continuance of the noise, and the swiftness of his Horse, faithfully and suddenly b [...]ought him to see a Combat which struck him both with admiration and anger; the first was caus'd by a single Valor, which could not be but transcendent, since it had such an Admirer; and the last was occasion'd by six armed men, which endeavor'd to destroy the possessor of it; who, to sell his life at a rate worthy so high a purchase, and to make his Enemies deplore the destruction of so great a Courage, or the effects of it, had already kill'd two of them, with blows that struck as great a terror into the rest, as the very example of those deaths; but finding at last that his Courage might be worsted by, though not yield to his Enemies numbers, he was retir'd to a little Thicket that shelter'd him behind, and his Horse being kill'd in the retreat, defended his right side, doing him service even after death: 'twas in this little fortification and posture, Artabanes found him, and there being no greater invitation to his generous mind for the relieving of virtue, than to find it in distress, he instantly took up one of the dead mens Helmets, to join himself to the opprest stranger, who (as he was coming full speed towards him) thinking the now wearer of the Helmet, as much his Enemy, as he that had so lately worn it, cry'd out to Artabanes, Make haste, make haste, and help those, whose hearts are as ill as their cause; and who need relie on their number, since they cannot on their quarrel. Our Hero esteem'd it more handsom and necessary, to shew the generous Stranger his error by his actions, than words, and at his first strokes so abundantly did it, that he which he reliev'd, thought his mistake a greater misfortune, than that which he had now more than hopes to be freed from; and indeed Artabanes perform'd things so far above his strength, though not himself, that three of the surviving four, left the Stranger, to employ [Page 278] their Swords against an Enemy, who they concluded would render the odds as needful, as it was dispoportionate; but the valiant Stranger finding he had to deal but with one, and that his relief might endanger the Bestower of it, suddenly abandon'd his intrenchment, and as suddenly made his Adversary abandon his life; but his Horse he made use of to assist his unknown Friends, who was already in a condition not to need it, for he had killed one of the three; and the other two perceiving how powerful an addition was coming, endeavor'd in their Horses feet, to find a security they despaired of from their own hands: Artabanes and the Stranger followed them awhile, but finding more difficulty in the Chace, than the Quarry merited; and that the way they had taken to avoid their resentments, rendered them unworthy of them, they gave over the pursuit; and then the Stranger having with as much grace, as civility, beg'd a Pardon from Artabanes, for a mistake created by the Arms he had on told him, Though my life is rather a misfortune, than the contrary, yet my obligation to my Deliverer is nothing inferior; and what my miseries made me desirous to lose, (though not in so unhandsom a way) my gratitude now obliges me to preserve, since I esteem the giver of my lite, has too great a share, and title in it, to dispole of it without him. A [...]tabanes extremely satisfied with so obligaing a civility, told the maker of it, I have (generous Stranger) as little title to your life, as to your relief; and if by drawing my Sword in your quarrel, I have done any thing, it deserves rather your resentment, than your thanks, since I have contributed but to a Victory that was certain without my assistance, and under a pretence of serving you, [...]ob'd you in part of a glory, which your courage only had won. Were not your performance (the Stranger reply'd) of a quality that manifests you injure your actions when you decline their merit, I might as easily evince that Truth, as acknowledge it; and if you refuse that Present I offer you, (as having receiv'd it from you) I shall esteem your declining it, as high a misfortune, as any that has made me esteem my life so. If (said Artabanes) there be any obligation in what I have done, it wholly reflects upon me, that have more obliged my self than you, in serving so prodigal a gratitude; but (he continu'd) perceiving some blood dropping from the Stangers wounds, as well as from his own, let us not lose the benefits of your safety, by disputing who you deriv'd it from; and though I am a Stranger in these Parts as well as you, and as much your Equal in misery, as you are my Superior in those virtues, of which, that ought not to be the reward; yet I can offer you a retirement, till your health, or business, invites you to prosecute your journey. I am (reply'd the Stranger) so miserable a creature, that nothing can increase my being so, but the belief that you are a more; and though I accept of your civility till my wounds be healed, yet I must beg your pardon if I first learn from whom I receiv'd them. Are you (said Artabanes) yet ignorant of that? Yes, (said the Stranger) and cannot fancy, any that knows me, and are my Enemies, can be so much mistaken in their revenge, as to think killing me, is any. 'Twas such discourses as these, that brought them where the marks of their Courages and Victory lay, where the Stranger pulling off all the Murtherers Helmets, to learn if he knew any of them, found himself as ignorant in their faces, as in the cause of their malice; yet one of them, by the benefit of the Air, and by the turning of his Body, faintly open'd his eyes, and being ask'd of the Stranger, who 'twas that had invited them to so unfortunate, and unjust an attempt, was only answer'd by half words, and signs, 'twas the Prince of Parthia; and then he clos'd both them and his lips for ever. [Page 279] Whil'st the Stranger was thus employ'd about this dying man, Artabanes was about his companions, whose souls were so long fled from their guilty bodies, that all his pains and art could not recall them; this made him return to the unknown Gentleman, who he found (by that little intelligence he had gotten) almost as moveless, as he that had given it him; but Artabanes's presence drew him from his amazement, and after he had fruitlesly endeavor'd to make a dead man speak, he beg'd our Hero's pardon for his necessary incivility, which had so long suspended his waiting on him to that retirement, which he was now ready to do. Artabanes obey'd this invitation, but observing that he which made it, was more melancholy than he had been, he desir'd to know whether he had newly learn'd any thing that caus'd it. Alas Sir (said the Stranger) I am inform'd who has attempted against my life, and am involv'd, by that knowledge, in a higher confusion than I was in, by my ignorance, Artabanes perceiving by what he had said, that he was not willing to explain himself, alter'd the subject of his discourse which he entertain'd him with, till they came to the Temple (the place as the Stranger said of his intended journey) where our Hero brought him to his own Lodgings, and where they had no sooner pull'd off their Helmets, than having awhile gaz'd at each other with a mutual and high admiration, they suddenly after ran to embrace with as much joy and satisfaction. One of the goddesses Priests was present at this Adventure, who carry'd his Superior the news of it; and though at his departure, the two friends were in one anothers arms, yet he, Callimachus, and Symander, found them still in the same posture; and because the celebration of their joyes, hinder'd them from taking notice of this company, the last of it, being unwilling to interrupt a contentment, which he knew was as just as great, took the leisure to acquaint Callimachus, that the Gentleman his Prince embrac'd, was the generous Artavasdes, the beginning of whose Story he had learn'd from Artabanes, and the service he had render'd him, was the subject of their last discourse. Callimachus was highly satisfi'd to have at once in his house, more virtue than the world had besides; but whil'st he was in the contemplation of that blessing, the Chyrurgions which he had sent for, coming in, interrupted it, and Artabanes, and Artavasdes, perceiving how rude their joy had been, repair'd it by a thousand excuses; but Callima [...]hus, more intent on their healths, than their civilities, broke them off, to employ the Chyrurgions, who having search'd both their wounds, found them somewhat inflam'd; and that they might prove dangerous, unless by quietness and silence, they would contribute to their recovery; and though Callimachus had prepar'd a magnificent Apartment for Artavasdes, yet neither that, nor the Chyrurgions Prayer could invite them to a separation; nay, 'twas with much difficulty that they extorted a promise from the Princes, not to speak to one another in Four and twenty hours, which they both profest was more troublesom to them than those wounds, to which their silence was to be a contributory cure. Symander, who knew his Prince was as much concern'd in Artavasdes, as in himself, proportion'd his care accordingly, and the Holy Priest by his transcendent diligence, manifested he knew the merit of his Guests; but the first time for their silence being expir'd, the Physitians enjoin'd a second of the same continuance, which our Hero's would not have submitted unto, but upon a faithful promise after that was efflux'd, they should, and might without danger, entertain one another. Callimachus was as impatient at this new imposition, as they were, on who it was impos'd; and though his curiosity was great, yet his civility was greater, which hinder'd him from desiring Symander to Continue [Page 280] his Naration, or from begging his Prince to command it him. But the so much impatiented however was no sooner come, than Artavasdes remov'd his Bed, so near to that of Artabanes, that they might discourse as commodiously, as if they both had lay'n in one. There the generous Armenian began to exclaim against his fortune, for having render'd his miserise contagious, and for having made the means of his deliverance, a greater misfortune, than the want of it could have prov'd. But Artabanes took him up so short, and so civilly, for thinking those wounds a misfortune, which had secur'd his friend, that Artavasdes, by being fore'd to beleieve them none, found them a greater. Callimachus came in as the two Princes were in those discourses, and finding them so employ'd, offer'd again to retire; but Artabanes had given his friend so true a character of him, that they jointly assured him, his company could never prove an injury, but in his depriving them of it: This (with their entreaties) stay'd him, and he being too much concern'd in both their Lives, not to be ambitious to learn the Accidents which compos'd them, cast out some oblique words that manifested his curiosity, which infinitely reviv'd Artabanes's who remembring some fad expressions his friends had us'd in their late meeting, and being impatient to learn the whole, of what he knew but in part, beg'd him to satisfie both Callimachus's, and his Prayers. Sir, (said the virtuous Priest) since you have made my curiosity your request, I will let you know, that Symander's Story being interrupted by the generous Artavasdes's arrival, he cannot better repair that injury, than in telling his own; and to induce him the rather to it, I can truly assure him, I had learn'd a part of it before now, had not he himself hinder'd it; for we were already so far advanc'd, as to your strange encounter at the Battel of the Trenches, and to your coming to Rome. Artabanes was somewhat troubled, that to satisfie Callimachus, he must be necessitated to remain awhile ignorant of a fresh intelligence, to listen unto one he knew, yet he was so perfectly interressed in all his friends Actions, and in the respect due to so signal a person, that he besought Artavasdes to begin his Adventures, from their separation in Parthia, [...]ince till then Callimachus had learn'd them from his mouth. Artavasdes having first ty'd the generous Parthian to repay his Story, by acquainting him afterwards with his own, began his obedience to his friends commands, in these terms:
The Continuation of Altezeera's, and Artavasdes's Story.
AFter I had recover'd my liberty, by your running so great a hazard to yours, which I attest the gods was a higher trouble to me, than the benefit I thereby enjoy'd was a satisfaction, I found in Rysolis by your commands, a continuance of your favours, who, under the pretence of searching for me as far the Confines of Armenia, was my Convoy thither, where he dismist me, as sending me in the quality of a Spy, after my self. In my journey from thence towards Artaxata, in divers Towns, I saw many which deplor'd me for dead, and found by the small services I had paid my King and Countrey, I was much more esteem'd of, than either I thought, or merited; I know not whether the vainty of repeating those flattering sights, the desire of being at the Court before any knew of my being at liberty, or the providence of the gods, made me continue my Voyage in my disguise; but this I know, that had I cast it off, I had at the [Page 281] same time cast off my safety with it. The Cloaths I then wore, were a common Troopers, so that a violent War being kindled in Armenia, I past the gates of Artaxata in that quality, without examination, and lighting at the Palace, I went (to my admiration) to the Princesses Apartment, without meeting any by the way, and the door of the Chamber being unlock'd, I gently open'd it, where the reward of so large a confidence, was the sight of the fair Altezeera; and though I unexpectedly made a little noise, yet her thoughts were so obliquely intentive, that she heard it not, and thereby gave me liberty to contemplate a Beauty, that had nothing in degrees equal to it, but the zeal and passion with which I ador'd it; and truly I was so ravisht in the contemplation of so many perfections, that had not the Possessor of them, by hazard turning her eyes that way, taken me from my rapture, I had longer continu'd in it; but as soon as I found to lengthen my felicity, was to lengthen my rudeness, I cast my self at her feet, to beg a pardon, for having continu'd it so long, and for having so much intrencht upon her retirement. My voice and my actions chang'd the fair Altezeera's fear into admiration, since a Soldiers coming into her Chamber, could not more create the former, than that Soldiers being Artavasdes did the latter. Great gods! when her wonder was supprest, how liberally did she reward the sufferings of my duty, and manifested so transcendent a joy for my deliverance, that the sight of it, inspir'd me with a greater, than the cause of it could my Princess. There (generous Artabanes) I told her of your gallantry, and that the same fortune I had had in Love, did follow me in War, since I ow'd my preservation to my Conqueror; but alas these contentments were as sho [...]t as their relation, for Altezeera assur'd me I was in more danger in A [...]t [...]ata, than in the place from whence I came; that she hop'd by the cloaths I wore, I was not ignorant of it; and that I would more fully convince her thereof, by retiring to my Fathers Army. Madam, (I reply'd, somewhat surpriz'd) If what you last mention'd must be the evincement of that belief, I fear 'twill be also of my ruine; and if I must be banish'd from my Princess, and by her, I shall be in greater danger in Armenia, than I was in Parthia, since the consolation of my miseries there, is ravish'd from me here: As for my disguise, 'twas rather by chance, than design, for I am as free from fear, as guilt; neighter do I know the posture my Father, and the Kingdom is in, though, as I Travel'd, I heard some discourses of both: But the information was so dark and confus'd, that it left me in as deep an ingorance, as their silence could. I will tell you then (said Altezeera) that Anexander, after some sharp encounters with Zenaxtus (who you know, before your Expedition into Parthia, had taken up Arms to revenge his Brother Celindus's death, and to maintain his ambition and quarrel) within these ten dayes, under the very walls of Nicapolis, drew your Father to a pitch'd Battel, in which his Courage and Cause gave him so entire a Victory, that the marks of it were all the Rebels Colours, and the Field pav'd with 35000 of their Bodies, the Reliques, with their General, saved themselves within that City, the Mertropolis of the Rebellion, which Anexander the next morning besieg'd, and from whence Zenaxtus sent a Trumpeter, to let him know, he was desirous to Treat, but it should be with his King, not his Conqueror. Anezander esteem'd it his duty to inform Artabazus of this, and as much his duty to dissuade him from accepting it; which the more to induce him to, he undertook in 30 days, to send this capitualating Traytor to Artaxata, in a posture as low, as his condition, or hopes. These Letters came three dayes since, and being debated in a general Council, (which till then, since your imprisonment had * [Page 282] not been convened) Crassolis, and his party, by their old power, and inclinations, advis'd and persuaded my Brother, to go Post in person to Annexander's Camp, and there not only settle a Peace by a Treaty, or a Conquest, but also have the glory of doing it. This being determin'd, and the Council ready to break up, the generous Phanasder, who by your favour succeeded Celindus in all his Commands and Dignities, and consequently was of the highest quality in this Assembly, earnestly motion'd, that some immediate course might be taken for restoring you to that liberty, you had so meritoriously and successfully lost; and that for the effecting thereof, Ambassadors might be sent to Arsaces. The false Crassolis in a set Speech, (being the mouth of the Council) gave Phanasder an answer as handsom, as hypocritical, for his care of so publick a concernment; which to forget, (he said) was to be as unmindful of the general gratitude, as safety. I tell you (said Artavasdes to Artabanes) Altezeera's words, and Crassolis flattery] but (continu'd Crassolis) I am apprehensive, that the way which Phanasder propounds, will be obstructive to the end, which would be sooner reached by a seeming neglect of Artavasdes, than a real and pressing sollicitation for him, since I have ever observ'd, that the Parthians raise the value of what they posses, by the value they know we place on it. I must confess (reply'd Phanasder) were Artavasdes's performances of a quality that they could be conceal'd, there might be some appearance in Crassolis Allegation, but since the very Act which made him a Prisoner, makes him unworthy to continue so, ourneglecting his liberty, will look too like a design, not to be taken for one. These, and many other Reasons of Phanasders, were so prevalent with my Brother, that he order'd Ambassadors should be sent, and the care of sending them to Crassolis: The King thus declining his Advice, follow'd it; and Phanasder, who saw it no time to dissemble, told Artabazus so much, for which he receiv'd so severe a reprehension, that yesterday morning when my Brother took Post to go to Annexander's Army, Phanasder retir'd unto Artemita, the chief Town of his Government. But that which brought no small accession to his discontent, was, Artabazus leaving the care of this City to Crassolis, and with it, that of two such considerable and dangerous Prisoners, as Tygranes, and Palisdes. But (continu'd Altezeera) that you may see my Brother was not sent from hence only to eclipse your Fathers glory, but also to raise that of Tygranes, I will acquaint you with an intelligence as strange, as the manner of my learning it. You are not ignorant that Regeliza (my chiefest Confident) has as much judgment, as beauty, the last of which has so infinitely inflam'd Crassolis eldest Son, that he has not long since acquainted her with what effects it has produc'd; and though his Virtues, and Birth, might have made her consider, and condemn that Declaration as a confidence, yet the power she has over herself, made her suppress all resentments of words, in hope to acquaint him with hers in a more sensible way; the better to effect this, after by many Artifices she had induc'd the young Lover (who she knew his Father doted on) to believe, all her doubts were, that his passion was rather an appearance, than a reality; and that what confirm'd her in that belief, was, his never communicating any of those secrets, in which he was a principal Agent, and which he could not conceal, were not his heart and word strangers; she so admirably acted her part, that this morning her servant, to silence her reproaches and doubts, clearly inform'd her, that Artabazus was sent out of the way, but to place Tygranes in the Throne; That though Crassolis had not yet as great an influence over that young Prince, as over his Father, yet he was confident of obtaining it, by [Page 283] the obligation of a Crown, and of Liberty; That Artabazus was too easie to be a good Friend, and was as facile to be lost, as won; That on the contrary, though Tygranes was hard to begain'd, yet being so, he was hardlier lost; That Crassolis had done too much privately, not to apprehend the discovery; and having merited death, his Adversaries were too diligent, and too considerable, not to fear it; That Anexander was so successful and powerful, that either he would obtain, or assume the Authority, either of which, would be his Fathers ruine; That Palisdes and Tygranes were perfectly reconcil'd, and had join'd their interests; That Artabazus and Artavasdes absence, would give them the opportunity to be Governors, where they were Prisoners; and that Crassolis (to leave as little in the power of fortune as he could, and to seem to follow what he lead) was to be made a Prisoner by his Friends, to have this mutation appear his punishment, not his design, thereby not to lose the Father, if the Son lost himself; and that all this was immediately to be put in execution, lest the delay of the Conspiracy, might be the ruine of it. Regeliza seem'd to approve this Plot, lest her Lover might have suspected she condemn'd it; but he was no sooner gone, than she (being more faithful to her Mistriss than her servant) came this morning, and acquainted me with what I have you, which was the cause of that deep melancholy you found me in, and which your presence here will continue and increase. The fair Altezeera (said Artavasdes) had no sooner done speaking, than I found, that the Kings absence was the cause of so solitary a Court; that Artabazus was an enemy to reason, and to gratitude, or to Artavasdes, and that Phanasder was not to the two latter. 'Twas therefore that I humbly beg'd Altezeera to make Artemita her Sanctuary, and not expose herself amongst those, to whom Loyalty and Nature were only words. But my fair Princess absolutely opposed it, alledging, that there was more hazard in a flight from Artaxata, than in a continuance in it; That if she did remove, Regaliza must do so too, and consequently lose all intelligence; or by leaving her behind, raise a jealousie in Crassolis son of the Cause, and thereby inevitably ruine what it should perform; That she had sent already an Express after Artabazus with the intelligence, and an assurance that she would, to continue it, reside where she had learn'd it, till either his Commands called her from thence, or his Forces render'd it a secure habitation; that if after such an Engagement she should flie away with me, who (all men knew) had a passion for her, it might raise too pregnant jealousies that her love, and not her fear, was the occasion of her remove; and that since she knew there was, nor could be nothing intended to her prejudice, she had no reason to contribute to it, by her own Actions, and to put herself in danger to be safe, when she was already so without any. I then propounded my going immediately to Artemita, which was not above 200 Furlongs off, and with Phanasder's Forces attempt to suppress the Rebellion before it appear'd. To which my Princess answer'd, That could I effect my Proposition, what proofs could I bring of the intended Conspiracy, but Regeliza's saying it? which would be too invalidated by her servants denial, and be look'd upon [...] an Act of my hatred to Crassolis: But my Proposition was so far from being feasible, that Tygranes, and his Partisans, had above 4000 select men already in Artaxata, who would execute their design before I could tell it Phanasder; she therefore conjur'd me, since my continuing with her would but increase her fears, and my danger, and that my being out of Artaxata might probably contribute to the speedy reduction of it, and her deliverance, that I would immediately leave off all thoughts of the former, and [Page 284] embrace the latter. This sad command went much against my inclination, but it went more against my duty to disobey it, therefore as soon as we had form'd all our resolutions, and setled our affairs and correspondency, I kist my Princesses hands, and having beg'd her to consider of the merit of my obedience, by the torment of it, that thereby I might find my consolation in my very sufferings, I took my leave, and going out of the Palace, I met my faithful Philanax, to whom I made my self known, and whose joy at it, had like to have been as prejudicial to me, as if it had been treachery; but finding his error, he immediately repair'd it: and after he had told me, that Lindesia with all her Family was remov'd to Thospia (Anexander's Government) the place too, where he had found both his sickness and his health; and that I had commanded him silently, and with some Jewels to follow me to Artemita, without any disaster next morning by Sun-rise I arriv'd there, where the generous Governor made me a reception, in which I read both his satisfaction and heart. The Night following Philanax came to me, and acquainted me, that what I knew of in design, was turn'd into action. This true Alarm made me think my immediate repair to the King and Anexander requisite; and whil'st I was fitting my self for my intended journey, Phanasder sent some Troops of Horse to beat the wayes, who did too, a Party of the revolted, leaving 100 on the place, and presenting him with half as many Prisoners; from some of which, we learn'd that a Post was intercepted with a Packet for the King, and that Crassolis's eldest Son was kill'd in a quarrel, an hour before they were come out of Artaxata; we immediately concluded, that the former was the cause of the latter, and that Tygranes and Palisdes declin'd the forms of Justice for the Sons punishment, lest it might have incens'd, and appear'd a cruelty to the Father. My Equipage was no sooner form'd, than I took leave of Phanasder, who was extremely pressing to have been my Convoy, which I absolutely declined, since it might lose a Province, I was confident his care and presence would preserve; I besought him too, to be very vigilant for intelligence, to communicate to me what he learn'd, and to raise what Forces his power and credit would maintain. This Phanasder faithfully promis'd, and having conducted me with 500 Horse to the Confines of his Government, we there parted; but because I found that to Travel with all my company, would take up too much time, I commanded them to follow me by easie journies, and only taking Philanax with me, I continu'd mine, which was indeed so long and troublesome, that the next evening, to refresh our horses and selves, we quitted the High-way, to gain a Wood not far from it, (for we durst not enter into any Towns, lest they might have become our Prisons.) We had not been an hour in this wild Inn, when Philanax (whose turn 'twas to watch whil'st I did sleep) came and interrupted mine with the most dejected and confus'd look that horror and amazent was capable to put on, and told me, Alas Sir, I fear we are for ever ruin'd, and that the gods have forsaken virtue, to take part with vice. This sad Introduction, and his sadder countenance, made me start up, and impatiently enquire, whether too [...]ittle rest, and too much travel, had not made him frantick? Ah Sir! (he reply'd with a deep sigh) would I were, for that would appear a less misfortune both to you, and me, than what has created in you that belief: for as you were taking your rest, a sad voice in a neighbouring Thicket reach'd my ears, and invited me to discover the unfortunate utterer of it; but I was no sooner approach'd near enough to satisfie my curiosity, than alas I found it was Artabazus, tearing his hair, and by a thousand other extravagant cruelties, seeming to take part with fortune, by contributing to [Page 285] his own misery. Oh gods! ( Philanax I reply'd) what is it that thou tellest me? That (said he) whose truth your sight may convince you of, if you will silently steal wheremine receiv'd so fatal an intelligence, Come (said I Philanax) I will go and satisfie my doubts, though I believe the clearing of them, will be a greater trouble than they themselves are; but canst thou not (I continu'd) judge at the cause of this unexpected change? Yes Sir, (he reply'd) and I am much mistaken, if it be not of a nature which will be as great a grief unto you, as the effect it produces. We were by this time so near, that had he continu'd his discourse, he must have had more Auditors than one; and I had crept but a little further, when alas I did perceive my poor King in so sad and dejected a posture, and so many tears running from his eyes, that the loss of my own, had been more tolerable, than to have had them so employ'd; I had not the patience to look upon his sufferings, and not offer them my consolation and assistance, which rising up to perform, the noise I made was so near, and so sudden, that the unfortunate Artahazus believing he was surpriz'd, covering his face with his Cloak, he cry'd out, Strike, oh strike, for I am reduc'd to so much misery, that mine is uncapable of accession, but by permitting me to live, and continue in it.
The gods forbid (I reply'd, prostrating my self at his feet, and embracing his knees) that ever I should ease my Princes Afflictions by so criminal a Cure; No (Sir) they have doubtless sent me hither to offer you towards that duty (but in a nobler way) my Sword, which if it proves fruitless, I will then employ it rather to follow your Fate, than act it. These words and actions were as strange to Artabazus, as the cause that render'd them necessary was to me; and at length fancying he knew my voice, by degrees he unseal'd his eyes to be resolv'd, and no sooner was, than going back two or three steps, he cry'd out, 'Tis Artavasdes! 'Tis Artavasdes! Yes Sir (said I) 'tis he, who did not he value his life out of a belief that it might be serviceable to you, would blaspheme the gods for having so long preserv'd it, to shew him his King as much forsaken of his Subjects, as of Fortune. I fear Artavasdes, (he reply'd) I fear thou wilt repent thy kindness, when thou shalt learn what has reduc'd me to need and invite it; for know but two dayes since, I not only contemn'd thy Fathers advice in not listening to a Treaty with the perfidious Zenaxtus, but upon Hostages, sent even him into Nicopolis to conclude it; and relying on the faith of that Traytor, against Anexander's prayers and intelligence, I kept so careless a Guard in the Camp, that in a night as black as his action, he surpriz'd his own Hostages, cut thy Fathers victorious Army in pieces, I fear himself too; and all the benefit I receiv'd from the fidelity and courage of my Guards, was the time only with one of them, to flie where Fortune and the gods did lead me, which was to this Wood, where inforc'd by hunger, I sent the only companion of my misery to the next Town, who last night brought me some refreshment, but accompany'd with news, that after it, the want of relief had been no misfortune; for alas he told me, that Tygranes was at liberty; that he had seized upon Artaxata, declar'd himself King, and Partizan of the Rebels; that he had imprison'd the faithful Crassolis, kill'd his Son for sending me intelligence, and hath promis'd Altezeera to Palisdes, whose Nuptials in five dayes are to be celebrated. This morning I sent him again for further intelligence, and to procure some Horses, both ours being dead by the violence of our Travel; the faithful Guard was already at the extremity of the Wood, when his care of my safety made [Page 286] him come back and assure me, if he were not return'd at a time he limited, I might conclude he was either killed, or taken, and that therefore I should remove my self to some other concealment; this time is an hour since eflux'd, so that when you came to offer me your assistance for preserving my life, I believ'd it was some-body that was come to afford me his, by easing me of it: Though I will not (continu'd Artavasdes) give you so low a character of my grief, as to endeavor to describe it, yet I must tell you, that my constancy, which was firm enough not to sink under the burden of my Kings, my Countries, and my Fathers ruine, was too weak to undergo the thought of Altezeera's, which had so sad an operation on me, that my misery appearing more transcendent than my Princes, for awhile he suspended the sad reflections on his own, to consider mine; but after that through pity, or goodness, he had given me leave by his silence to utter a throng of sighs and complaints, he told me, Consider Artavasdes what my griefs are, when thine have so strange an influence; those that afflict thee, are thy misfortunes; those that do me, are my faults; thou hast that consolation, that the gods have made thee miserable; I have that torment, that I made my self so, and consequently must consider the cause of my misfortune as great a one, as the effect. Alas Sir! (I reply'd) that which you alledge for an Argument to console me, is an aggravation of my misfortunes; for the Actions of the gods are more just than those of men, and they having inflicted mine, 'tis a more pregnant testimony I have merited them, than that you have those you have drawn upon your self; when I consider the wayes how mine are impos'd, I cannot hope they will end, since that expectation must be grounded on no less an impossibility than the justice of the gods; but the wayes in which yours are inflicted, carry their comfort with them, for had you been guilty, you should not have been your own Punisher; and not being so, you cannot doubt of your relief, but by injuring the highest powers as much as your hopes. Were there (said Artabazus) but as much truth as art in this Argument, I might be flatter'd into a belief, that I am as innocent as miserable; but when the gods make us become our own executioners, 'tis so much a mark of being guilty, that then to doubt it, is to have a higher title to our punishment. Yet (I reply'd) we seldom see, that Humane Justice (which is a Copy of' the Divine) does execute a Criminal by a Criminal: But Sir (I continu'd) let us not contribute to our own misfortunes, by so long disputing whose are the greatest, rather let us seek out a retiring, since by what you have told me, I fear this will prove no safe one. Alas! (the King answer'd) that we should flie, is not more requisite than it is impossible, since for ought I see, you are as destitute of Horses as I am. No Sir (I reply'd) I have two, not far from hence, which we will make use of; as for Philanax, I know he would lose, much more hazard his life, to preserve his Kings. Yes (said that faithful servant) 'tis my inclination, as much as duty; and next the spending of it in your service, the best fortune it can aspire unto, is, to lose it in it. Artabazus embrac'd him for his Loyalty, and gave him assurances, that if ever he return'd to his former fortune, he would build his in so plentiful a way, that he should acknowledge he had found his interest in his duty. Then turning to me, he said, But now Artavasdes we are fitted for our journey, whither shall we direct it? Thospia, which is the only honest and secure retreat I can rely on, has a way to it as hazardous as continuing here.
Ah Sir (I reply'd) why does your memory or suspitions, do the gallant Governor of Artemita, & the Province belonging to it, so much wrong? you will [Page 287] find, that could he rejoyce in any of your misfortunes, he would in this, which will afford him so ample an evincement of his Affection and Loyalty. 'Twas (said Artabazus) neither my memory nor suspitions, but (I fear) my reason that made me not look on Phanasder with the same faith that you do; for Crassolis, whose judgment if forming opinions is as great as his honesty in communicating them to me, has given me so bad, and perhaps so just a character of him, that I should as soon put my self in Zenaxtus's hands, as his. Oh gods! (I cry'd out) is it possible that Crassolis could so much bewitch your reason, as to make you consider your servants as your enemies, and they as your friends? Believe me (Sir) I will make that dissembler appear what he is, in the wo [...]st extreme, as Phanasder will shew himself in the best, with whom you shall find a Sanctuary as inviolable as his faith, and for which I do engage you both mine and my life Upon your score ( Artabazus reply'd) I will venture what I would not on my own, neither would I give my retiring to Phanasder that name, were I as confident of his Loyalty, as of his that made me suspect it. Sir, (said I, going to our Horses) this is a time fitter to flie from a Traytor, than prove one; but I will be contented to wear that name, if I do not evince that Crassolis does it already. Then commanding Philanax to go meet the rest of my servants, and return with them to Artemita, (which afterwards he did through many dangers, and then brought us word how the faithful Governor was put to death, in torments as great as his fidelity, for not discovering to the Rebels where the King was conceal'd.) Artabazus and I, by very unfrequented wayes, and by as great diligence as good fortune, in three dayes arrived there also; but never was there a more melancholy and silent journey: for after I had acquainted my King with all my Adventures since my imprisonment, his griefs were so obliging, that they gave me the liberty without interruption of entertaining my own; where to find a remedy for them appear'd as difficult, as the torment which thereby I incur'd. We had not been an hour in Phanasder's Government, when he (who was gone to beat up one of the Enemies quarters) return'd with success, and presented Artabazus with the Keys of Artemita, and with the lives of 200 of his Enemies. I cannot express with what assiduousness and zeal he served his Prince; you may learn them better by their effects than description, which were, that they wholly converted Artabazus's suspitions into as great a confidence, and made him acknowledge he had injur'd the best of his Subjects, when he thought Phanasder was not so, who having first resign'd his own magnificent house to the King, receiv'd the honour of his orders, and doubled his care and guards, came to visit and acquaint me, that by a Prisoner of quality that day taken, he was assur'd, that to extinguish all difficulties between Zenaxtus Partisans and Tygranes, the latter had engag'd himself within two days to give Altezeera to Palisdes; who either to satisfie his ambition, his passion, or his doubts, commanded all his Party to keep their houses, till he were in possession of what might invite them with honour and safety to take the field. I am then (I cryed out) a creature as far above being capable of more misery, as of relief. Sir (said Phanasder) I would not have told you so fatal an intelligence, had not my hopes of relieving your sorrow been as great, as the certainty that this would create it. Alas! generous Friend (I reply'd) my reason cannot so much yield to hope, as to afford me the latter with the former: Do not I know Altezeera is in a place as strong by Numbers, as by Art and Nature? Do not I see my self void of Forces, and of all things tending towards her Relief, but my desires of attempting it? [Page 288] Do not therefore endeavor to silence my despair, since 'tis as impossible a Task, as to remove what creates it. At least (said Phanasder) let me acquaint you with what I design, to prevent Altezeera's loss, which I know will be accompany'd by yours.
Yes, yes, Phanasder, (I reply'd) I invoke the gods to punish me with a higher affliction (were it possible) than the losing that fair Princess, if, in the same minute I hear she is in Palisdes's Arms, I do not cast my self into those of death. That (said Phanasder) which I have to propound, is of a quality, that you may dye acting your revenge, if you cannot reach your hopes, and be certain not to survive your felicity when you have lost it. Ah Friend (said I embracing him) this is something worthy Phanasder, and my attention. I believe (said he) when I have told it you, you will esteem it too worthy your hopes: This Night (he continu'd) I shall have here a thousand select Horse, and as many Foot, drawn out of the general Garisons of this Province; I can take from Artemita 500 Horse, and as many Foot, without endangering the place, or Artabazus's safety; these numbers being too few to storm Artaxata, we must supply their want with Art; to effect which, to morrow Night (which is the Eve of the intended Nuptials) we will march during the obscurity, by unfrequented ways to Artaxata, and under some Ruines and Banks of Artaxis, we may conveniently lodge a greater Body than ours; at the first opening of the gates, I will send in at several Ports (to avoid suspition) 200 of the valiantest and youngest Soldiers in womens cloaths, but with weapons under their gowns, who passing for Villagers come to see the Solemnities, may, by degrees, draw towards the gate next to us, seize upon it, and give us entrance; which if once we have, we deserve to lose our hopes, if we do not convert them into certainties. I was infinitely satisfi'd with so probable a way of relieving my Princess, and so certain a way of death if that fail'd. But whil'st we were making and answering all Objections in our design, an Officer came and advertis'd his Governor, that all those Forces he had sent for were near the City, and expected his commands; this joyful intelligence separated us, he to dispose of those Troops, and I to acquaint Artabazus how we intended to employ them. I found him somewhat startled at the greatness of the hazard and attempt, but when I had told him that our disease was too desperate to refuse any cure; that as we had lost our selves by a deep security, so we must endeavor our restauration by as high a boldness; that we could but lose 3000 men, and that we might recover half a Kingdom, which at least follow'd the fate of Artaxata, Tygranes, and Palisdes, he at last gave us his leave, and his prayers. The next Night all things being (by Phanasdes care) in an exact readiness, we began our march, and by continuing it without any intermission or encounter, an hour before day we came and lodg'd our selves behind those Banks and Ruines, and having sent our young Villagers scattering to the several Ports, they were no sooner open'd, than without any examination or suspition, they all enter'd, and about half an hour after, by a successful resolution, cut off as great a number as their own, which compos'd the guard of the East gate, and having given the agreed-on signal, Phanasder with 500 Horse, ran with full speed to the assistance of his Amazon's, who, for all his expedition, were, before he join'd them, deceas'd above 50. I cannot express with what ravishment I follow'd with all the rest of our little Army, nor with what fury we trampled over all those that oppos'd our passage to the Temple, whither, I was told (by a Prisoner) Tygranes (immediately before the Alarm) had lead the Princess Altezeera, who I was greedily ambitious [Page 289] to relieve, lest I might lose the invitation and reward of my attempt. I therefore beg'd Phanasder to pardon the impatiency of a Lover, and to oppose our Enemies, whil'st I was going to relieve our Friends. That generous man conjur'd me to make haste, left he might miss of victory, by missing me; I had not leisure to answer so flattering a Compliment, for I went directly with 500 Gentlemen, to the dwelling of the gods, where I was necessitated to sacrifice unto them near 1000 Soldiers that oppos'd my entry, and where the reward of that victory was great, though the victory itself were not; for by it I possest the fair Altezeera, who I found abandon'd by Tygranes, and her design'd Husband, and with whom I left all those to secure her liberty, who had obtain'd it, being hastily called away to assist Phanasder, whom I join'd in the great field before the Royal Palace, ready to receive the charge of 3000 Horse and Foot led by Tygranes and Palisdes. I will pass over the Accidents in this little Battel, to tell you the event of it, which was an entire victory on the justest side, and which shew'd that Fortune had no hand in it: Palisdes found his Fate on that Sword on which his father and brother had found theirs, but the Prince Tygranes by flight avoided his, though in this Action he manifested so much courage, that had his duty been as great, he had not given testimonies of it in a way which chang'd that virtue into a crime. With the winning this little Battel we won Artaxata, which I left to his care that had conquer'd it, and went to my Princess, who receiv'd me with such passionate praises, that I found in them a higher reward, than in having been successful; but observing that her joy or ignorance, made her attribute the entire glory to him that had but the least share in it, I let her know, that 'twas not only Phanasder that had acted her release, but design'd it too; that for my particular, my grief for her captivity had been so large, that I could do nothing but deplore it; and that it had not been so transcendent as to have made me decline the thought of her relief, had not the thought of the impossibility of it render'd it so. Whatsoever you tell me (said Altezeera) I will call you my Restorer, and I believe Phanasder will neither envy nor deny you that Title; but believe me (she continu'd) though you had not reliev'd Altezeera, your Rival had not possest her, but my evasion only was a trouble to me, because the way which conduc'd to my not being Palisdes's, had render'd me eternally uncapable of being Artavasdes's. Thereupon she shew'd me a glittering steel, which I can truly say struck me with more fear than all of the same metal I had seen that day in my Enemies hands; which my Princess observing, she told me, what Artavasdes! does a demonstration of my Affection fright you? And had you rather I should be unconstant, than dead? Yes Madam (I reply'd) for I had rather dye, than you should. But (said Altezeera) had you rather have me live in vice, than dye in innocency? when too that vice, would render me as unworthy, as undesirous to live.
Ah Madam (I reply'd) let us (I beseech you) break off this discourse, left perhaps the evincement how much I love you, might induce you to suspect I do not, You may (said Altezeera smiling) impose what Laws you please, where you have made your Conquest, which I will obey, lest you might think it not so entire as it is. We had in the Temple some discourses of this nature, which at length were interrupted by the generous Phanasder, who came to kiss the Princes [...]es hand, and to tell her, that now she had no more enemies in Artaxata, than those which had lost their lives for having been so.
[Page 290] Have you then (said to Phanasder, after Altezeera had receiv'd him with a respect worthy his services and virtue) given Crassolis the reward of his infidelity? No Sir (he answer'd) Crassolis shall be (if you please) reserv'd for Artabazus's sentence, which pronounc'd from that mouth, will be more regular, and perhaps more sensible, we are too much his Enemies to be his Judges: But (he continu'd) when I spoke of the Princesses Enemies, I only intended those in Arms. I believe (said I) though Crassolis does more merit the name of Enemy, than any that have been in Arms; yet we shall find it a more difficult task to make the King think him his, than we had this day to conquer all ours. If he does not ( Phanasder answer'd) he will find his punishment in his fault; but were I of your faith, I would immediately be just to Artabazus and Crassolis, by having the latter executed. No Phanasder (I reply'd) I beseech you leave off that thought, for if we impos'd his death, we might bring his guilt to be doubted, by the way in which it is punish'd.
I tell you this (said Artavasdes) the more particularly, that you might see how near I was to have avoided all my future miseries, and how I my self contributed to the preservation of him, which caus'd them; for this Inchanter Crassolis, made himself appear as innocent to Artabazus, as he did faulty to us; nay, the loss of that life which discover'd his Treason, he made a successful argument of his innocency, and thereby obtain'd a power, whose effects I shall eternally deplore with as much cause as violence: but whether (continu'd Artavasdes, interrupting himself) does the reflection on that Traytor transport me? I must beg your pardon for a fault, which I believe you will excuse when you know the cause; and the sooner to acquaint you with it, I will return to the fair Altezeera, who I left in the Temple, and who merited one with more reason (perhaps) than the Deity to whom that was consecrated. She too was so merciful to Crassolis, as to think it lust to have his King only his Judge. Her opinion was our resolution, which we had no sooner elected, than we return'd to the Palace, and meeting by the way Palisdes's Body carrying to the Grave, it had the noble Solemnity of Altezeera's tears, which afforded him a fe [...]city in death, better than his life had merited; but it may be she shed those for his crimes, and not his fall. Phanasder and I having waited on Altezeera to her Apartment, withdrew our selves, to make our dispatches to the King, who in few dayes came to his old residence, and new conquest, where he receiv'd Crassolis into his former favor, who made use of it according to his former practice. You do perhaps, think it strange, that I found Altezeera so early in the Temple, but I believe you will no longer, when I acquaint you, 'tis the Armenian custom for the Bride to employ half the day of the Nuptials in Prayers, and Divine Solemnities, to render the gods propitious to the marriage. Her first thus happily prevented, I was a thousand times ready to implore her permission to beg her of her brother, and when I had even supprest my fears, and taken up a resolution for so transcendent a request, I was diverted from it, by the certain intelligence that Zenaxtus with an Army of 60000 men, was marching towards Artaxata, to recover or lose himself before it; and that the Prince Tygranes was gone to Pompey the Great, (the Successor to Lucullus's Army and Fortune) and by his prayers, and assurances of a considerable Party's joining with him, induced that great Captain for a time to suspend his prosecuting Mithridates, to invade Armenia, towards which the Roman Eagles were flying with great celerity. Artabazus in this great exigency gave me the command of all the Armenian Militia, and opening the publick Treasures, left them to my dispose, with [Page 291] which I immediately levy'd an Army to oppose Zenaxtus, great enough to raise my hopes of relieving Anexander (if living) or of revenging him (if dead.) I gave the gallant Phanasder Commission and Money to levy another, to secure and defend the Passes on the Banks of Araxis, where then Pompey was Campt, till I had decided the dispute with Zenaxtus, who was the nearest and the most pressing Enemy. To be brief, Phanasder, who reign'd more in Artabazus's Subjects, than he himself did over them, so suddenly form'd his Forces, that before I thought he had sent his inferior Officers to have rais'd them, I learnt they were all ready, and possest of the Armenian Frontiers. For my particular, with 6000 Horse, and 24000 Foot, I advanc'd to meet the Enemy, he relying on his numbers, and I on my quarrel, and the virtue of those that fought in it, we soon came to a Battel, which lasted till night did the office of Trumpets, and founded a retreat. The advantages and the animosities of both Armies were so resembling, that we soon found what call'd the Soldiers to rest, was esteem'd by them an injury, which the next morning was again evinc'd; for they could no sooner see their enemies, than they went to destroy them; and though we omitted nothing of either side which might end the dispute before the day did, yet I believe this had been the perfect Copy of the Precedent, if an Accident, as strange as the Battel, had not put a period to it. The Scene of this long Tragedy was at the foot of a great Hill, which in our hottest dispute we saw cover'd with a great cloud of Cavalry, that so terrifi'd both Armies, (not knowing to which of them the release was intended) that whatever Zenaxtus and I could do, all our Soldiers at first suspended their Swords as their thoughts, then sheath'd them, and by degrees return'd under their Ensigns, thinking all dispute against so powerful a supply, as vain as dangerous. I was enrag'd to find that the faith of my Army, for I was confident those Forces came to ravish, not contribute to my Victory; and in that belief I prest my Army to return to the charge, that if they were friends, they might see and have no share in our success; and if not, to fight them before they were join'd. But all my persuasions being fruitless, I was taking some resolution of an honourable death alone, since I was deny'd it in company, but those designs instantly vanish'd, and gave place to joyes as pleasing, by those new Troops falling like a storm on Zenaxtus's Army, who by it, having lost their hopes, soon after did their courages and lives. My Army contributing nothing to the Conquerors glory, but the not participating in it. Zenaxtus's death accompany'd by 40000 of his companions, was the end and expiation of their Rebellion, all the rest having been kill'd the precedent way, and taken in this. After the execution was ended, I rid up and down the Field, to learn from whom Armenia and Artava'des had receiv'd so signal an obligation; but I soon found the sight of my Preserver, was a greater blessing than the preservation it self, for 'twas the generous Anexander; I flung my self instantly at his feet, acknowledg'd him twice my Father, in giving me my life, and in preserving it, and by a million of other demonstrations, endeavor'd to manifest a contentment as great exteriorly, as it was in my heart. That generous Princes extasies were not inferior to mine, which being somewhat lessen'd, to satisfie my impatient longing, in knowing from what kind god he deriv'd his deliverance, he told me, after I was fallen into Zenaxtus's hands, by his treachery to Artabazus, which might as easily have been prevented by the King, as it was foreseen by me; the persidious Traytor had immediately executed me, but that he thought a death without lingring, rather a mercy than a revenge, therefore I was kept alive, till some torment as great as his cruelty, or as he [Page 292] merited, was found out, which being at length, I was carried out of a Prison that I believe could not be an inferior one to that he design'd me; and as the Tormentors were beginning their office, (my Judge being one of the Spectators of his sentence) a Post arriv'd, who presented him a Packet, which (as I after learn'd) brought the news of your success against Artaxata, the death of Palisdes, the flight of Tygranes, and your being made Generalissimo of all Armenia, this which in all probability should have increas'd his fury, suspended the execution of it, and return'd me to a less troublesom Prison; but though he gave out, that he preserv'd me only, to make you (whom he was then going against) participate in my sufferings, by imposing them in your sight; yet I rather believe my reprieve proceeded from his apprehension of a turn in fortune, and that his would be desperate, if yours were successful, did he extinguish his fury in my blood: whatever was the cause I cannot determine, yet he carry'd me Prisoner in his Army; but as the gods ordain'd it, Zenaxtus committed the care of my restraint, to a Gentleman who was engag'd in his Cause, more by his relation to those in it, than his approbation of it. This generous Keeper, the first night of our march, allow'd me half his Bed, and taking the opportunity of our being without Auditors, by a handsom discourse, assur'd me of his pity for my miseries, and of his intentions to relieve them; that my patience in enduring my Torments, was of a quality that convinc'd him, it proceeded not from my Fortitude, but my Innocence, and concluded that he was thereby invited to be of a Cause, which gave the Defenders of it power to conquer their Enemies by their very sufferings. This proceeding was so free, and so like a Gentleman, that to have doubted it, had been a Crime, as great as his Virtue, I therefore gave him assurances of my believing his professions, and that if he would decline Zenaxtus for Artabazus, he should thereby better his Fortunes, as much as his Cause.
Sir, (said he) I will take up Arms to evince that the Quarrel I approve I will defend, but I will accept of no Command but an inferior one to what I have here, left those that are Enemies to Truth, and to me, should alledge my interest was my conversion. In brief (said Anexander) the next night, he so judiciously order'd our Escape, that leaving nothing to Fortune, he left us nothing to fear, so that without any encounter or interruption, we reach'd in three dayes to Thospia, from whence my Deliverer sent Zenaxtus the cause of his being there, and where, by Lindesia's power and care, I found that Body of Horse ready for service, with which I march'd after Zenaxtus, but could not overtake his Army, till you had so weaken'd and harrast it, that I came rather to act an Execution than a Fight; and instead of helping Artavasdes to a Victory, I have rob'd him of one. This flattery was so palpable, that I did not esteem it fit by a Reply to evince it one, but beg'd him by his permission, to have the honour to be known to his generous Preserver. He merits it (said my Father) for I have seen him this day do more against Zenaxtus, than when he gave Anexander his liberty; we went thereupon towards those new and victorious Troops to find him, but alas we found him too soon, for before we had gone half the way, Anexander perceiv'd him pale and cold amongst the dead: oh gods! what did not my poor father at the fight of that fatal object? But let us pass over those grateful extravagancies, though they abundantly manifested how precious to him the life was, whose death was so passionately deplored. The next morning after our Victory, by a general Muster, we learn'd what it cost us, which was 10000 men lost, and as many unserviceable for the present; with this Army we return'd to Artaxata, whose littleness made [Page 293] some believe we had mist of success, and others, that we had dearly bought and deserv'd it. Artabazus (when my father kist his hand) protested he had brought him two things he most ambitiously desir'd, Victory, and Anexander; that he was as much oblig'd to him for the latter as the former; and if he were capable of any grief whil'st he lookt upon him, it proceeded from a reflection of what his Credulity had so much hazarded, and for his having neglected an advice where the punishment of it could not have been greater than the fault. My reception was much resembling my fathers, so were my acknowledgments, which finisht, I presented the King my Commission, which Anexander's Liberty made my Justice and my Duty to restore. But (said Artavasdes) why do I amuse my self to give you my story by retail? 'Tis enough you know I kept my Commission, because my King would not receive, nor my father accept it, and by that retension I found the duty of it, and my promise oblig'd me to join with Phanasder, whose courage all this while had kept the Romans from possessing what they daily saw, there being only the River Araxis betwixt both Armies. But to abuse your patience as little as I can without disobedience, I will omit my Princesses joyes at my late return and success, and her contrary pafsions for my then separation, which too appear the more unfortunate, since the cause of it was to oppose the Conquerors of the world (for that title the Romans gave themselves, and their performances did almost confirm) with Forces too that were so diminisht by a former success, that they could hardly expect any in the future: But what consol'd me in this Expedition, was, if I were successful, my joyes would be no longer protracted; and if I were not, I resolv'd my life should not. 'Twas with these thoughts and resolutions I advanced towards Phanasder, whose numbers I found as much diminisht by sickness, as they could have been by a defeat, so that the conjunction of both our Forces did not compose as great a Body as mine did before Zenaxtus's defeat, or his before the mortality; but that which caused our admiration was, that though Pompey knew our weakness, yet he made no advantage of it by any attempts, but alas! our admiration was cured by our grief; for not many dayes after, Artabazus (with a small Train) came to the Camp, and told me, that all the higher Armenia was in a general flame, which he had sent my father to quench, with Forces risen in haste, and that his intelligence of Artaxata's intended revolt upon the least misfortune, had made him esteem my weak Army a securer Sanctuary than that City. Oh gods! Sir, (I hastily cry'd out) if Artaxata be no Sanctuary for Artabazus, how could he esteem it one for Altezeera? I have (said Artabazus) neither esteem'd it one for Altezeera, neither left her there, she is gone to Thospia with Anexander, who, were he not concern'd in her safety for his Kings sake, I believe he would be for his Sons. Those words made me blush, and the former made me know that Pompey had lay'n quiet, till this new combustion might (by a diversion) facilitate his entry. That same day therefore (because we hourly expected the Romans advance) a Council was call'd, in which Crassolis (who attended the King) assisted, his opinion was to determine all by Battel, not by Treaty, since the latter could not possibly cement the fractions, but by the Kings yielding much to the Prince, which concessions would be a dangerous President; would be termed by the Armenians a submission, and would invite Tygranes unto future Revolts by the first proving so successful, who being too reflected on as a Successor to the Crown, the multitude (which commonly consider their own benefit, and not the right) might in the future incline to him, who, according to the course of nature, was probably longest able [Page 294] to reward or punish them; That a victory against the Romans, would be one too against the Rebels, who never had taken up Arms, had not they thought those of the Romans would have exempted them from making any use of their own, that the cause of the revolt being taken away, the effect of consequence would follow; and if the gods had decreed our ruine, 'twas more like Armenians to fall by the Sword, than by Submission, without which he durst (as he said) lose his life, if ever Pompey would treat: This advice Phanasder and I oppos'd, not only because 'twas his, (and consequently we might think it the worst) but because too it was really so, and esteem'd so generally by all the Council, who concur'd in my reasons, which were, That if the revolted follow'd the fortune of the Romans, by having an external Peace, we should have an internal one also; That all the faithful Armenian Militia were almost destroyed by Civil and Foreign Wars, by Successes, and by Mortalities; That not only the Rebels within, but the Romans, and Parthians without, were all pulling on her fate; That she had never more Enemies, and less power to resist them; That nothing but a Peace could avoid the former, and restore the latter; That it was better to yield something, than lose all; That time might procure a return of those concessions, or enable us to retake them; That by a present Peace we should (if there were in the future an occasion of War) make it, when the Romans (Tygranes's greatest help) would not be in a readiness to afford him any; That by making a Peace, Artabazus would make Tygranes his Subject; but by a War, he would make him his equal, and perhaps his Superior; That thereby the Roman and Parthian Arms, which were ready to invade Armenia, would leave her in a quiet security, by being employ'd one against another; and that if a Peace were refus'd, after an offer of reasonable terms, we had thereby made the gods our friends, and invited them to punish an enemy who was guided by the rule of Power, and not of Justice. I know not whether Artabazus fear or judgment made him declin Crassolis's advice to follow the Councels, but I know the next morning he sent a Herald to Pompey to offer a Parley, which he absolutely declin'd, without Artabazus would submit himself as conquer'd, and to his mercy yield that part of Armenia on the East of Euphrates to Tygranes, and pay a yearly Homage for the residue to the Roman Empire. Though my resentment at so barbarous a message was great, yet it could not transcend my Kings fears, who valuing Pompey's power by his insolency, in apprehension of the former, told me, there was no way but to submit it unto the latter. Never, never Sir, (I cry'd out) shall Artabazus, whil'st I wear a Sword, unking himself, let the gods do it, if that misfortune be writ in the Book of Fate; and though I esteem'd it fit to Treat with the Romans, because their Army was the greater, yet now I am absolutely against it, their unjust and insolent demands having at least equal'd our Forces; 'tis more glorious to dyeat the head of 2000 Gentlemen, than to live with the Title of a King without the power, and to let our succeeding Story's register, that Artabazus was the first that dismember'd his Kingdom, and the onely man that was conquer'd in it. The King esteem'd what I said to be fitter for his commendation than his practice, and the false Crassolis perceiving the Father was ready to give as much by Fear, as the Son could win by Battel, upon the second sitting of the Council, (which was to fix upon a positive Answer for Pompey) he was as absolutely for a Treaty, as at the first he had been for a War, and so proportion'd his Reasons to his Princes Apprehensions, that he determin'd to put himself into the Roman mercy, when the Presidents of some Kings of the Gaules, and of the Africans, demonstrated [Page 295] they had none. Phanasder and I, at this resolution, beg'd Artabazus's permission for our selves and Anexander, to retire unto our Governments, that by seemingly becoming Rebels to his Authority, we might preserve some Forces to maintain and raise it in the future; but our request concerning our selves, found a resembling return to that we had made for our King, and 'twas no wonder he declin'd his Friends advantage, when he had already his own; but as the Assembly was upon the point of rising, a Trumpet from the Roman Camp came into ours, and sent me (in) a Letter from the Lieutenant-General of that Army; I was surpriz'd at the news of that name, for I knew Pompey had been without one since the death of Sillanus; but opening and reading what was sent me, I found the Contents of it was, to desire a single meeting with me that day, and that the desirer of it was the generous Ventidius (a Patrician of Rome) with whom (during my residence there, and in Lucullus's Army) I had contracted an intimate and passionate friendship: I cannot tell you my joy, to learn I had no small power with one Roman, that had so much with all the rest; I immediately communicated this to Artabazus, beg'd his permission to wait upon my Friend, and that he would not permit any of the Council to be out of his fight till my return, left the discovery of his intended submission, might hinder my preventing it. The King having promis'd my desire, I dispatcht the Trumpet to Ventidius, and immediately follow'd him my self to a place assign'd upon the Banks of Araxis, where I found my generous Friend was already come, out of a confidence I would not fail his commands, which, (after a world of embraces, and new reiterations of an ancient Friendship) I desir'd to learn that I might obey them. I would not (said Ventidius) have given you this trouble but to serve you, and to evince our former confidence of one another is not diminish'd, or impair'd by absence or time, or by our now being of different Parties. I will acquaint you with that which shall abundantly perform it: Know then, that but two dayes since I came to Pompey's Army to be his Lieutenant-General, which Title I derive from the favor of Iulius C [...]sar, who, if my affection deceive me not, you will see as famous for his power, as he is already for his courage and virtue; and though now he has the command of all Gaule, (one of the greatest and noblest Provinces in the world) and though against that warlike Nation he has won more Victories than ever Alexander did against the effeminate Persians, yet I have seen him at the reading of that Grecians life, weep that his own has not been so victorious and active, when indeed, if he ought to have shed any tears, they should have been rather of joy, than a contrary passion, for Alexanders having been his foyle, and not his pattern; by this you may fancy what C [...]sar is like to aspire unto, when though already he has attain'd unto such a height of glory, he yet esteems himself scarce ascending; and lest Pompey (who he only thinks worthy the name of his Rival) should prove a successful one, C [...]sar has sent me to the second command of this Army, which he knows I have some interest in, it being [...] compos'd (for the greater part) of Lucullus's.
But Pompey's Friends, who judge nothing but the Roman Empire can satisfie a mind as large, have sent Domitius to him, to let him know, that 'tis more for the interest of Rome, to make the Armenians their Friends, than their Subjects; That they apprehend C [...]sar's Ambition, Power and Fortune, will make them stand in need of more than Roman Arms, to maintain the Roman liberty; That besides those fears, they have contracted as great and as just ones, from the Virtue and success [Page 296] of a Slave, which if the progress of his Actions prove as fortunate as the beginning, will soon make Italy the Scene of two contrary extremes; That therefore he should with all diligence disingage himself from those Eastern Wars, lest whilst he is increasing the Empire of Rome, another possess it. This (continu'd Ventidius) I had from Domitius, who has been my companion in my journey, and who esteeming me more a friend to Rome, than to Caesar, trusted me with this intelligence, which Pompey so absolutely believes, that I being inform'd 'twas Artavasdes which commanded the Armenian Army, and the bad posture it was in, I took occasion this morning to let my General know, now the opportunity was offer'd of obliging all Armenia to him, that his power might make them fear, but his mercy love him; that by countenancing so unnatural a Son against his Father, the success of the Action would be blemish'd by the cause; that he which would be an enemy to him that gave him life, could hardly be a friend to one which gave him a Kingdom; since the power which could confer such a gift, will (by the knowledge of his own want of merit) keep him in perpetual fears and jealousies that it will reassume it; that his carriage to his father evinces, that those which most oblige him, ought most to apprehend him; and that the General of Armenia was so particularly known to me and my friend, that I durst engage my self as much for his gratitude if he were oblig'd, as for his induring all the miseries in the world, rather than incline to any conditions which might look like a submission. To which Pompey (who has set up his rest to win me) reply'd, I shall be rather induc'd to grant Armenia what you desire, because their General is your friend, than out of a belief thereby to make that Kingdom a friend to me; therefore Ventidius, upon your own score I gave you a power (to conclude with them) as large as the Senate has given me, I have too but even now receiv'd an assurance which makes me think Tygranes fit for my revenge, (were he worthy of it;) For a Packet that he sent Zenaxtus before his defeat and death, came by a strange Accident into my hands, which (uncypher'd) discovers, his intention was to keep me here, to divert and distract Artabazu's Forces, till Zenaxtus had subdu'd them, and then to permit me no share in Armenia, but what I could purchase by my Sword; and though what I now tell you may seem to lesten my obligation, yet if you consider it rightly, it will raise the value of it; for if Tygranes had continu'd in innocency, I must have rewarded it with my Conquests, but his guilt will give the Romans what I shall win with their Arms. I will (continu'd Artavasdes) exempt you from the repetition of our discourses, to acquaint you with their conclusion, which was, that Artabazus the next day should visit Pompey, that he should pardon his Son as Pompey would because he was so, and that he should give the Roman Army 6000 Talents as a largess. That Pompey, on the other side, should salute him by the name of King of Armenia, Friend and Ally to the Roman Empire, that he should demand none of the Armenian Territories, but should restore him to the little Kingdom of Sophena which the Romans had formerly taken from his Crown.
After this result, the generous Ventidius return'd to the Roman Camp, and I to the Armenian, where I learn'd the King was still in Council; whither I went, and where as soon as I came, Artabazus with a timorous action came towards, and ask'd me, Well Artavasdes, what must I expect? Has Pompey rais'd his conditions, because I was so long a granting them? [Page 297] No Sir (I reply'd) you are so far from parting with a share of your King dom, that by the generosity of Ventidius, I have gotten you another Thereupon I told him all we had concluded on, but the poor Prince was so incredulous, that even for a time, his good fortune afficted him as much as his ill, but when by many protestations I had remov'd all his doubts, he ran to embrace me, and was in such transports, that had we been ignorant what his fears had been, we might have read them in his joyes, never so many Titles of gratitude were given to all men, as Artabazus gave me, the names of his Deliverer, Restorer, and Guardian-Angel, were the lowest of his irregularities. The next morning we put all things in a posture to conduct him to the Roman Army, but truly we found ours so thin by the mortality, and by the absence of those which fled from it, that we could hardly form a Guard fit for a King, and hardly leave one fit for a Camp. As soon as we came to the Trench of the Romans, two Lictors, with Axes and Rods, came and advertis'd Artabazus he must light, for never any man rid in a Roman Camp; he obey'd this advertisement, and to repair his having offer'd an offence (which his ignorance of their Discipline render'd none) as soon as he saw Ventidius, who attended him within the Gates, he presented him with his Sword, which Ventidius declin'd with much humility, and pointing at me, told him, you owe (Sir) both it and your Crown to that Man. I was so asham'd at this submission, that I heard not then my Friends complement, who conducted Artabazus to Pompey, who came with much civility to salute him; but because my Prince's submissions were below his quality, I will pass them by, as unfit for my repetition, and tell you, that all which Ventidius and I had concluded, was ratify'd by Pompey to Artabazus, only the Roman General placing the Father on the right hand, and the Son on the left, desir'd the former to give the latter for his maintainance, the Kingdom of Sophena, which too, he said he ask'd, only to convince Tygranes, that they had both pardon'd him. This Artabazus willingly granted, and besides the 6000 Talents, gave the Roman Soldiers and Officers so great an additional gratuity, that they found from his bounty, more than they could have expected from their Swords. Pompey too, for Ventidius's sake, plac'd on me many Civilities, of a nature, as generous as his own. But Artabazus had no sooner past the River Artaxis, than Pompey sent for Tygranes to let him know, before their parting, how great his faults had been, and the Mercies which had pardon'd them, and to infuse into him some principles, which might in the future have made him acknowledge he had more oblig'd him by by his Advice, than he could have done by his Sword. But that unfortunate Prince finding his designes reveal'd, and his hopes ruin'd, was so incens'd against Pompey (who he consider'd, as the Author of both) that he told his Messenger he would not come into a mans company, who for fear, or for 6000 Talents, had sold his Chest and Faith. Pompey inrag'd at so sharp, and so strange a replymade him a prisoner; this accession of misfortune made Tygranes utter some words, that induc'd the Roman General to send him in that quality to Rome, there to be kept till his arrival, to be led in tryumph. Artabazus was soon advertis'd of this proceeding, with the impossibility of having it alter'd, in which he found, that Tygranes's want of duty which hitherto bad been his trouble, was now his consolation, for my particular, I was so sensible of the Prince's sufferings, though in them I read the justice of them; that I became both to Pompey and Ventidius an earnest (though a fruitless) Sollicitor. But whilst the Armenians [Page 298] and Romans were celebrating their newfriendship on the Banks of Arraxis, there came advice both to Artabazus and Pompey, that Arsaces was already in person on those of Euphrates, with a vast Army, and had invaded the Roman Colonies in Syria, by his youngest Son Phraates. Pompey at this Alarm, by a personal visit, invites my King to joyn with the Roman Empire in a League offensive and defensive, against the Parthians, and to conclude and ratify the conditions of it, that he would send a solemn Ambassy to the Senate. Artabazus joyfully embrac'd this overture, to revenge his affront (at the Battel of Miramnes) and to be united to a power, to which the world submitted; for my part, all the reluctancy I had, proceeded from being thereby involv'd in a War against my Preserver, and Restorer; but a publique duty yielding to a particular, I submitted to this League, with resolution, as well for gratitude as safety, to avoid the generous Artabanes's Sword, and to employ my own as little as I could (with Loyalty) in a quarrel he thought worthy to act in, and defend; ( Artabanes only by a smile took notice of his friend's flattery, who thus continu'd his discourse.) Whilst the Roman General was with Artabazus, there came an Express from Annexander to acquaint him, that by the assistance of Evaxes and Falintus, he had defeated one of the Rebel's Armies, in the higher Armenia, and that the other, learning their companions misfortunes, and his new contracted friendship with the Romans, were come without Arms, and had submitted to his Mercy, which he besought Artabazus might so act, as his subjects might find more safety (as well as honesty) inreturning to their allegiance, than in casting it off. This request, in the joy of the success (and the necessity of Subjects Hearts, rather than Destructions) found a ready grant; and that the intended Embassy might have the greater appearance, Annexander was elected for the Ambassador, his Victories dispencing with his Absence, and rendring his Presence the more considerable at Rome; and though the League was but in agitation, yet Pompey before his march into Syria, to convince Artabazus, how confident he was of its conclusion at Rome, and perhaps, to manifest, how little he apprehended Phraates, he left Afranius in Armenia, with Command, to unite his Legion with my Army, against Arsaces, for I was immediatly sent with all the Forces already rais'd, to oppose his invasion. I cannot tell you, how infinitely I repin'd at Fortune, for creating new Wars upon conclusion of the old, and for raising almost as many difficulties against the satisfaction of my flame, as in the object that gave it a being, there were Beauties and perfections: Annexander upon the Kingscommands, left that Army, whose Swords had conquer'd one, and whose Fame had another, and was no sooner at Artaxata, than he was sent from thence to Rome, with Pompey's Letter to the Senate. His Equipage in that employment, was so magnificent, that many who judg'd of the King's State by the Subjects, concluded Armenia had been a Countrey fitter for the Conquest than Friendship of Rome, if the danger had not appear'd as great as the recompence. My Father having begun his journey, I advanc'd towards Arsaces with Afranius, in whose little Camp I saw a pattern of Discipline and Obedience, which made me no longer wonder at their success. I had that consolation too, that my way lay by Thospia, and that my Princess did my Army the houor of seeing it; whereby (but going to a battle) they receiv'd a nobler reward (except the repetition of the same) than they could have enjoyed after a victory. This prophetical recompence rais'd both the General and his Soldiers resolutions, to act in Gratitude what they should [Page 299] out of hope, and that which gave us no small one of obtaining a Victory, was the advertisement one of my spies brought me, that Artabanes was not in the Parthian Army. But the Euphrates being between that and the Armenian, for above three Moons we onely past the time in skirmishes, wherein our successes were so good, that perhaps they could not more enflame our desires, to decide all by a Battel, than they made Arsaces apprehensive of coming to that Tryal, who was not long after sent for by the Prince Phraates, being hotly alarm'd by the approach of Pompey, Orodes esteeming his youngest sons fears to be just, and thinking there was more honor to be won from Pompey than Artavasdes, left his eldest Son, the Prince Pacorus, General of that Army, against which I lay encamp'd, and with other Forces went to relieve Phraates, and oppose the Romans. And though Pacorus, three days after his Fathers departure, invited me to a Battel, which next to victory, was the best happiness I could desire in that War, yet I had no small reluctancy to employ my life against a Prince, from whom I had receiv'd it; but the ties of Loyalty to my King, and of Duty to his Commands, made me return him word, I would obey them, which too, was accompany'd with a passionate and true vow, that I had rather have drawn my Sword against my self, than him: That I could not expect his pardon did I not know, he did, the obligations which Subjects have to their Kings, and that all my consolation was, if conquerd, I should increase his Glory, and if Conqueror, I should so employ my Fortune, as thereby evince, I was so long ungrateful, but only because I could not be otherwise. The next morning I drew my Army off the Banks of Euphrates, to give Pacorus liberty, without interruption, to pass over that Bridge of Boats he had made; and no sooner were the Parthians and Armenians ready to begin the Battel, than I made a Proclamation upon pain of death, none of mine should act Pacorus's, but that they should take as many prisoners as they could, without indangering the general safety, and then the signal being given, we began the charge; but the Parthean Army wanting Artabanes, wanted Victory, which the Armenians purchas'd at a bloudy rate; twice that day Pacorus singl'd me out, and twice that day I fled the Encounter, after I knew against whom I fought, though in our first meeting, my ignorance made me spill some Bloud, which when I knew from whom I drew it, I wish'd it had been my own. One hundred and five Ensignes, 6000 Common Soidiers, and 300 Officers (in which number Surena, Labienus and Vixores were) remain'd in our hands, as arguments of our success, all which the next morning I sent to Pacorus with a Letter, which begg'd him to believe the way in which I manifested my gratitude, was as great a trouble to me, as it could be to him. Two days after I caus'd all the Parthian and Armenian Bodies in one Funeral Fire to be burnt, and the next night Pacorus having done the same with his Bridge, march'd away, and left me the liberty of returning to the fair Altezeera (a happiness greater than the glory of the success) with whom I found Artabazus, whose pardon I implor'd for having dispos'd of the effects of our Victory without his knowledge, and to his Enemies. But he seem'd to be angry at the request, not that I had offended him, but that I thought so. As soon as the importunate ceremonies of my Tryumph were ended, I went to my Prince's Apartment, where I so represented the violence of my Passion, and the hopeful opportunity of now imploring her Brothers permission of rendring it as happy as 'twas great, that my importunate Prayers extorted [Page 300] a grant from his words, which her blushes and disorder acquainted me with before. Never, (generous Artabanes) never was there any thing greater, than my joy at this concession, but my fears and tremblings when I implor'd it. Oh gods! what did I not say to my Princess, that I could say no more? and what vowes did I not make, that my constancy should be as great as my felicity? the evening of this blessed day, as I was going to cast my self at my Kings Feet, and to implore a grant, which was as impossible to be desir'd with too much humbleness, as to be receiv'd with too much extasie, I met a Gentleman sent from him for me, who I desir'd to acquaint me, whether he knew the cause; he told me that he could not imagine it, unless it were a Pacquet, which was then deliver'd him by an Express. I shall not (continu'd Artavasdes) be asham'd to tell you that I trembl'd, left this might be some new Alarm of going to the Field, and in that apprehension I came into the Kings Closet, where he had no sooner lockt the door, than he told me; I hope Artavasdes you are not ignorant, that if my resentments for your services are not as great as they themselves, yet at least they are as I am capable of: but that I may be oblig'd to your Reason, as well as to your Goodness, for so charitable an opinion, I have sent for you, to conjure you, without any Ceremonies, to name your reward, which I shall be as pleas'd to confer on you, as you can be to receive, and if it be one which can satisfy your desert, I shall more value my power by that effect, than by any other. Artabazus having thus spoke, fix'd his Eyes upon me, and I mine on the ground, with so much confusion in my looks and gestures, that he read in my silence, what I was not able to acquaint him by my words. Well Artavasdes (he continu'd) since you seem to give me your election, whether it proceeds from your modesty, or the merit of your performances, that leaves me but one way to recompence them; I must tell you, the former, and the latter, directs me to reward both by the gift of Altezeera, who, if I be not much mistaken, will find her own satisfaction in yours, and in my gratitude. Oh gods! (continu'd Artavasdes) you only know my transports at those ravishing words, which were no sooner spoke, than I prostrated my self at my Kings feet, embrac'd his knees and told him, ah Sir, I beseech you do not mention reward or gratitude, when you do the Princess Altezeera, nor so much wrong the blessing of your gift, as to term it a recompence, since it is so far above manifesting you are grateful, that by it I am render'd uncapable of ever being so. Great gods! (I cry'd out) lessen my felicity by some aff [...]iction, left I do not long possess it. Yes Artavasdes (my King reply'd) you shall possess Altezeera, your not demanding her, increases your Title to her; and I find my self as much ty'd to this gratitude by your humility, as by your services; but to limit that joy, whose greatness you apprehend, may destroy it self, and to shew how soon the gods have granted what you so earnestly implor'd, you must a while suspend the fruition, to act that which may induce my Kingdom, to esteem me as just in conferring my Sister on you, as I do therein esteem my self. Thereupon (commanding me to rise) he gave me a Letter from Annexander to him, and another directed to me, both which I read, and found they contain'd, that he had been receiv'd at Rome with a magnificer [...] which testify'd his welcome; but in the highest of his negotiating, the gods had struck him with a lingring sickness, which most of the Physitians assur'd him, would be astedious as irrecoverable; that therefore he implor'd, that I might be sent (if Armenia were in peace) with Power and Instructions to perfect the Treaty, in case he ended his life before it, and commanded me to do him the last office of closing his Eyes, or if I [Page 301] came too late for that duty, yet at least, to celebrate his Funerals. Consider (I beseech you) how sad an influence this unfortunate Pacquet had on me, and how in one moment the gods convinc'd me, that neither joy nor grief could destroy me, I should for ever have acknowledg'd the confining my felicity, by [...], and the qualifying my sorrow by happiness, had been their providence, if since, I had not found it their cruelty, for they made me able to conquer those extreams, but to preserve me for greater; what need I tell you more, than that my duty to my King, my Countrey, and my Father, made me pass an engagement to undertake the voyage, and to mittigate the cause and trouble of it: Artabazus by many assurances, accompany'd by as many vows, told me at my return, I should be establish'd in a felicity, which he long'd as much to confer on me, as I could to possess it. I omitted to acquaint you, there was another Letter to Lindesia, from Anexander, who receiv'd the news of her Husbands sickness, with a constancy that render'd her unworthy the affliction; but as soon as I retir'd from Artabazus, I went to my Princess, who perceiving so high a sadness in my Face, was so much a friend to my passion, as to believe nothing but a misfortune in it, could have created so large a one; and in that Faith ask'd me, whether he Brother had been so unjust as to esteem his allyance a greater reward than my services merited? I was infinitely asham'd at this question, and that I should be capable of so transcendent a melancholly (having my felicity granted) as to induce my Princess to suspect it had been deny'd. In this perplexity I continu'd in a silence, that increas'd her doubts, but as soon as I was able to suppress them, I did, by acquainting her what had past betwixt my King and me, and how that I was never so near my Blessing, and yet never was so like to be distant from it. This separation, and Anexander's danger, the fair Altezeera concluded, was very sensible, since the joy of Artabazus Grant could not intirely console me, which induc'd her to suspend her own aff [...]ictions (for Anexander's condition) to lessen mine, that by the knowledge of hers could not but receive a large accession. But when she came to discourse upon my absence, and to bring reasons to qualify the hardness of it, alas! they were so far from bearing that name, or from producing that effect, that her esteeming they were so, or that they could be thought so by me, created a greater misery, than she endeavour'd to silence. But the necessity of my journey to Rome, either as a Son, or as a Subject, made me more firm in my resolution of undertaking it, than Altezeera's not appearing sensible of it, and though perhaps she lessen'd her disorder, that it might have a resembling operation on mine, yet it produc'd a contrary effect, and made me tell her, she had more Fortitude than Love: But though I apprehended nothing more, than leaving my Princess; yet for three days, (during which my dispatch was making) I did nothing when I was out of her company, but wait upon my King to hasten it; the evening of the last day, coming to his Chamber, I found him writing, and in great perlexities, sometimes blotting out what he had written, then flinging away his Pen, and tearing his Paper. I was something surpriz'd at this, but at last, turning his looks by chance where I was, he seem'd as much surpriz'd at my having seen his disorder, as I was at it; but having somewhat compos'd himself, he call'd me to him, and told me smiling, Artavasdes, it may be you do as much wonder at that little fury I am in, as you will at the cause, which I will tell you, not only that you may remove it, but be convinc'd, that I have nothing of reserve from my Brother, for that name I will henceforth give you. Know then, that what Altezeera's [Page 302] Eyes have acted in you, another Lady's have in me, and though by many vows I have profest to have now a Passion only for her, yet as an argument of her Power or distrust, she will receive no satisfaction, but of a Letter to my abandon'd Mistriss, that I have deserted her, and of another to her self, that I only adore her, which hard sentence I was obeying, when you came in; but having never been blest with a fortunate expression, I found my self more troubl'd to act my obedience, than to undertake it, and since you are so happily present, I will make use of your stile, that my Mistriss may be as much satisfy'd with it, as with my passion. I was more perplext to obey his commands than to learn them, for I was not ignorant Artabazus was addicted to a Passion, which if plac'd upon a perfect object for a legitimate end, deserves a nobler name; but knowing that the Flames of Kings are apter to consume virtue, than cherish it, I was unwilling to shew my ignorance in a cause, which I too much detested to serve at so dear a rate; and therefore excus'd my self of the former by the latter; but Artabazus was so pressing, that at length being more vanquish'd by his importunities than reasons, having perfectly receiv'd his instructions, to follow them I writ this former Letter to the forsaken, and this latter to the ador'd Mistriss.
The First Letter was,
IF you saw the cause of my change, you would excuse the effects, and acknowledge that constancy to you, after having seen her, is too great a weakness to be esteem'd a Virtue, Those Vows therefore I have made you: I do not only recall, but give you leave to do the like with yours, and though you should lose as much by the bargain, as I do gain, yet you cannot more deplore that loss, than I should the loss of that time I should spend in your service, after having seen my new Conqueror.
The Second Letter was,
SInce you desire another argument of my Passion, besides the having seen the Beauty that inspir'd it, I have to obey your Commands, sent her (that first made me a Lover) a Declaration, that I am no longer hers; But do not believe I can be unconstant to you, because I have been so to her, since your Beauty, the cause of my First change, renders me uncapable of a Second, and that which made me act one fault, will be my security of the acting another.
ARtabazus was so flattering as to commend these Letters, and having passionately enjoyn'd my silence, especially to Altezeera, whose scrupulous Virtue (as he said) might think that a crime, which was but a diversion, he desir'd me immediately to retire, that he might transcribe, and send them, and commanded me two hours after to come and receive my final dispatch for Rome, which by then should be finish'd. The short time which I found was left me, I dedicated to the fair Altezeera, who I found had more constancy to discourse of my departure than to see it. I will not particularize all was said when I took my leave, which I did with so deep a melancholly, that I have often since consider'd it a Prophecy and not a Weakness; my Princess too, perceiving its greatness participated of it, and practic'd a weakness her self, which she had condemn'd in me; and it may be suspecting my fears had as great a share in it as my separation, she told me, Artavasdes, I have hitherto determin'd to give you no pretence to Altezeera, but what you had by your services and her inclination, but to fortify your Title, which I find your absence and sorrow will need, I here protest by all [Page 303] things I hold in highest Veneration, as long as you honor me with your affection, I will pay you mine; I am now ty'd to you by Religion, as well as gratitude, which are Bonds I cannot cancel, without rendring my self, as unfit for all other Men, as unworthy of Artavasdes. And I (I reply'd, casting my self at her Feet) do protest by Altezeera, who not to adore, is a higher sin than to do it, that not only I will have a passion for her, whilst she blesses me with a reciprocal one, but continue mine, though she should prove so unmercifully just, as to recall hers. The fair Altezeera then permitting me to kiss her hand, hastily retir'd into her Cabinet, lest I might have perceiv'd those Tears, which at once would have given the wound and the cure. From my Princesses Apartment, I went to Lyndesia's, who perhaps with more sorrow, but less demonstration of it, saw my departure; and because she had then receiv'd the Picture of Udosia, my only Sister, which I was much taken with (who had her education in a Principality that belong'd to Annexander, and who then began to disclose a Beauty, which I should without flattery have thought unparallel'd, had I not seen Altezeera's and the fair Parthenissa's) she gave it me as well to satisfy my request, as to convince the Romans, that in one of those Nations, which their Pride call'd barbarous, there was a Beauty to punish it. At last, by my Kings consent, having left the generous Phanasder (who then declar'd himself a Votary to Love) my Lieutenant in Armenia, with a small Equipage I left Thospia, and having past through Cilicia and Pamphilia, I arriv'd at Lydia, where lighting upon a good Ship, I crost the [...]Egaean Sea, and landing at Athens, which I then found as famous for her Ruines, as she had been for her Learning, there I left one of my Domestick Servants (who I much trusted) by reason of a great indisposition he was visited with. From Athens by Land we travell'd to Corinth, which stands upon that little Isthmos, that separates Morea from Achaia. From Corinth we went to Seutica, from thence in a Roman Gally, crossing the Gulph of Tyrrhene and the Ionian Sea, I came to Terentum, but with much hazard (for your Army) at length to Rome, where I found the virtuous Annexander had concluded the Treaty, but still continuing under such a languishing, that my Grief for it could not transcend the Physitians wonder at it. There I told him with repetitions, all that had happen'd in Armenia, how my joyes attended but my return and his recovery, to be consummated; I shew'd him too the young Udozia's Picture, which he consider'd with the admiration it merited, and lifting up his hands, only implor'd the gods to protract his life, till he saw the fair Altezeera in my possession, and the original of that Copy. Whilst I recided in that great City, the Fame of the generous Artabanes so fill'd it, though under a name, which, (had not Fortune lov'd Rome more than Virtue) he had impos'd on all the Italians, that after the defeat of Gellius and Lentulus, not only that Army which was by Annexander's Treaty to invade Parthia under Marcus Crassus, was stopt; but Pompey who then was as far on his return as Dyrrachium, was by divers expresses commanded to transport his Forces into Italy, where if he preserv'd the Roman Empire, he would win more glory than he had done by so much inlarging it; But when by your Valour and Conduct, the two Intelligences came out of Mummius and Crassus's defeat, the Senate immediately were assembl'd, and though they shew'd a magnanimity as great as their danger, yet I easily perceiv'd, it proceeded more from their dissembling than their nature. The result of that meeting was to fortify Crassus's broken Troops, with all those which could be immediately [Page 304] drawn out of Garrisons, or leavied, and to command him to put the fate of Rome to Battel, that if the gods had destin'd her subversion, she might fall like her self. The fame and necessity of this decision, drew under Crassus's Ensignes, all the gallantry of Italy, and because we were to be companions of fortune in another War, I resolv'd to be his in this, which by Annexander's permission I was; The Roman General at my arrival in his Camp, offer'd me such Commands, that I esteem'd, not to have declin'd them, an injustice as great as his civility, but though I refus'd participating in his Commission yet I could not in his Councils and Intelligences, where I learn'd how Artabanes's Virtue, which could not have been Conquer'd, was sold; the strange innundations which happened then, facilitated our overtaking you, but your march to Rome so Alarm'd it, that the Senate invited Annexander to remove into the Capitol, left the City might not prove a secure Sanctuary; but that generous Prince declin'd it, to convince them, he understood their compliment as 'twas meant, which rather to manifest their care, than their apprehension. At length that fatal day came, wherein I lift up my prophane Arm against the perfectest of Men, and in which I had receiv'd the reward of an ignorance, I could not excuse (since I could not attribute without injustice, the miracles Spartacus did, to any other Sword, than that of Artabanes) had not he thought the greatest punishment was, to shew me my offence. Artabanes could not hear those civilities, without interrupting them, which he did, to tell Artavasdes, you might more justly say (generous Friend,) that for ignoring by your prodigious valour, who was the master of it, and for preserving my self so long after having out-liv'd my defeat, you punisht both those Crimes, by sparing a life, which if then taken away, had been exempted from torments that can never cease but with it. I believe (said Artavasdes) it will be a less trouble to you to hear the continuation of my Adventures, than to find out matter to commend me, and in that Faith I will prosecute them. But because the virtuous Callimachus had heard all, till our arrival at Rome, I will from thence continue my relation. As soon as Crassus was return'd to the Senate, who deny'd him the honor of the Triumph, not but that his success merited it, but because (as they said) the persons did not against whom 'twas won, and that he himself had refus'd the Ovatio-Triumph, which he esteem'd as much too-low in one extream, as his Lords esteem'd the other too-high in a contrary one; He was immediately dispatch'd with his Army towards Parthia, taking Greece and the lesser Asia in his way, and though Annexander by servent Commands, enjoyn'd my return with the Roman General, and to leave his death, or recovery to the gods, yet my duty submitted to my passion, and that which made me confident that the latter would not be suspended by the former, for above a Moon, was, the Physitians confident assuring me within that time, Annexander would be past hope, or past danger; I know too, that Crassus marching with a vast Army, I might give him so much advance, and yet overtake him, before he could begin the War, besides, I esteem'd it my duty to endeavour the Prince Tygranes's deliverance, who was daily expected at Rome, but my highest motive of continuing longer there was, to enjoy the blessing of Artabanes's conversation, whose company made me so much a friend to my self, and none to gratitude, as to rejoyce at his wounds, and pray against their speedy cure; and since I have begun to tell you my crimes, I will not conceal any of them, for I was too in some manner satisfy'd, that by your Kings cruelties, you were out of a capacity of commanding the War, and of preserving him in a [Page 305] power to continue it, which though from thence I promis'd my self success, yet my joy had not so poor a cause, but deriv'd its being from a certainty, that thereby I should not imploy my life against the preserver of it; all these motives the gods rais'd for my ruine, which happen'd by my continuance in Rome, where I receiv'd a loss, which neither the Empire of it, nor all those of the world can repair. As soon as Crassus had past the Adriatick Sea, the same Fleet which transported his Army out of Italy, brought Pompey's into it, he was receiv'd all the way in Tryumph, but especially at Rome, where not withstanding the generous Ventidius, and my Prayers, the unfortunate Tygranes compos'd a part of it. This miserable Prince who had in short time, resented the two greatest extreams, was no more able to endure the latter, than he had been to keep the former; and though he were not blest with resolution enough to oppose the vice, yet he was to avoid the shame of it, which he evinc'd, by the sad demonstration of becoming his own executioner. The gods shall be my record, that I shed Tears of grief for the death of him, that would have shed some of a contrary nature for mine, though too, by his fall, I was then in a certainty of possessing Armenia, which by a legitimate succession, was to descend to the fair Altezeera: for though Artabazus had a Son call'd Artaxias, and that he was born after his Master was Crown'd Queen, yet being be gotten unlawfully (which blemish the King esteem'd the Marriage would deface) all the Armenian Nobility consider'd him rather as their Princes shame, than his successor, especially too, when to be unjust to Altezeera, was to be so unto themselves, since to have declin'd her rule, was to have declin'd the rule of Virtue. But though Tygranes dy'd not like a Prince, yet he was interr'd like one, and no sooner were the solemnities finish'd of that Funeral, than I fell into so violent a sickness, that Ventidius, who never was from my Bedside, believ'd my own would be the next to be celebrated; neither for above half a Moon, could he find any cause to retract that opinion; but asson as my amendment began to dissipate his fears, I assum'd them for him, and indeed, to the best of my memory, I never observ'd so strange an alteration in so short a time; For that quickness in his look, which was admir'd, where ever it was seen, now was as much for the change, his Eyes were dull, and languishing, his humour was resembling them, his discourses were as void of reason, as formerly they had been replenish'd with it; in a word, I cannot describe the condition he then was in, than to the contrary in which I first had the honor to know him; I suspected a while his care and continual watching, had created the alteration, and in that faith I apprehended the clearing of my doubts: but lest I might by ignoring the occasion of his disorder, not offer him my assistance to suppress it, I cast out some oblique words, which might acquaint him with my desires, but he was so far from esteming them a Rise to disclose his pain, that he continu'd in a perfect silence, from all things but sighs. This proceeding induc'd me to believe his sufferings were for me, because he appear'd so unwilling to discover them to me; I therefore told him, I was apprehensive his care of, had created mine for him. Yes Artavasdes (he reply'd, with a languishing accent) my care of you makes me take none of my self, nor deserve it, and then with Eyes big with Tears, he left me; but my admiration at it, did not for three days, during which time he never gave me the favour of a visit. So strange a proceeding had cast me into a relapse, but that I esteem'd my health necessary to find Ventidius out, and learn what the avoiding me, and my sickness, gave me no hopes otherwise to expect. But the evening of the fourth day, as I lay slumb'ring on [Page 306] my Bed, Ventidius came into my Chamber, so softly, that I heard him not, and had not some groans, whose violence he could not suppress, given me notice of his being there, I had, by not knowing his torment, longer continu'd it; he seated himself by a Table, on which he lean'd both his Elbows, and his Cheeks upon his Hands, his Eyes were fixt upon some object I could not discover, though I could all things else he did, by gently opening of the Curtain. I had not been long in expectation, but mine was rewarded by Ventidius's saying with a low voice, Oh gods! is it possible that a Liberty and a Friendship, I have hitherto preserv'd, and glory'd in, should be destroy'd, by that which, perhaps, is only an effect of Art; and not of Nature, and which (may be) has an existence only in the sight? but (he continu'd, after a short silence) thy fate is not singular, thou hast heard of a Pigmalion and a Narcissus; the follies of which were not as great, as of those that condemn'd them; for Beauty is only that which passes the eies, and the madness is not as high to adore a moveless red and white, adorn'd with perfect Symetry of Parts, and though dead, has a lively Air, and Vivacity, as to have a passion for an Inhabitant of a Clime, where the Suns brightness engender'd their obscurity, and makes a constant night dwell upon their Faces; were there set rules for Beauty, the World would have but one Mistriss, and their Fancies are more extravagant that dote upon a Face, they seldom see, and never but arm'd with Frowns, where (were I one of their Votaries) that which demonstrates their cruelty, should render it more than mine, who can enjoy my Mistriss's Beauty without fearing my presumption should cloud it: where I can breathe my passion without apprehending any punishment; and if silence be consent, without suspecting a denial; I fear nor Age nor Sickness to impair the object of my Flame: I can excuse my Love by all ways demonstrating the Creator of it, when others in a few years, must be oblig'd to our Faiths, to believe they were not as blind as the Boy they worship'd; and their felicity consists in, (what I should esteem a torment) the remembrance of what they have been, whereas mine consist in the possession of what it is; Their Summer must admit of an Autumn, mine is a Spring that is continual, and though indeed it bears nothing but leaves, yet those do never fall, and for all those advantages, I am depriv'd of nothing but fruition, which some have determin'd, and found rather a cure, than a reward of Love. This I have to say, if it be only a Picture, but oh gods! what can I, if it be a Copy? (as certainly it is for Nature surpas [...]es Art) and 'tis a greater miracle that Man should fancy such a perfection, than that the gods should create it. But alas, ( Ventidius continu'd, folding his Arms, and hanging down his Head) 'twere more for thy felicity that this were a Fancy, than a reality, for thou mightst with greater confidence and hope, expect a resignation from Artavasdes of the former, than if it were the latter; and be better satisfy'd with the possession of a less happiness, by the gallantry of thy Friend, than the greatest, by the crime of becoming his Rival. I could (said Artavasdes) have longer listen'd to his rational extravagancies, had I not esteem'd it a Sin to build my diversion upon my Friend's sufferings, but as I was about to silence them, I heard him say, what Ventidius? is Love then really capable of that mistery which Lovers ascribe unto it? the changing of Hearts? and hast thou already so effemitate a one, as to apprehend with tremblings, to disclose thy condition to thy Friend? If he be not virtuous enough to excuse thy Sin; be thou to punish it? and by the gallantry of thy performance, make him acknowledge, that to have continu'd his Rival, had been a less injury than so to have remov'd him. [Page 307] Then rising up, I perceiv'd in his Hand, an enamell'd Box, cover'd with Diamonds, which soon made me know, 'twas Vdosia's Picture, which had created this violent conflict. I made a little noise, to let him know I was awake, which he no sooner heard, than he came to my Bed-side, where kneeling down, he open'd the case in a perfect Agony, and ask'd me, Artavasdes, do you love this Picture? Yes (I reply'd) but the Original much better. Oh gods (said he) then you cannot any longer love Ventidius. You are mistaken (I reply'd) and to evince that Truth, I give you my permission to love it too; Alas (he reply'd) you may do that without fear, when you continue my Rival, for she must have as much imbecility as beauty, should she, for the unfortunate Ventidius, decline the happy Artavasdes. I know (said I, smiling) nothing of her, but what you see, and that her name is Udosia, Great gods! (said Ventidius, starting up) how came you then by her Picture? and are you then the courted Party? No (I reply'd) I am confident, of all the world she would not have Artavasdes for her Husband, and yet I believe there is few she loves better. My reason (said Ventidius) is as much lost in those words, as my liberty to the subject of them. I hope (I reply'd) I have given you so much satisfaction, as not to suspect me your Rival: If I have not already, I protest by your inviolable friendship, of all the Women in the world, I would not make Udozia my Wise, and much less endeavour, or hope to enjoy her, by an illegitimate way. You confound me (said Ventidius) as much as she does, and if you delighted not to torment your Friend, you would not so long continue my suspension. I will finish it (said I, embracing him) with an assurance, that if you can like the Original as well as the Copy, she shall be Ventidius's; as an earnest of which truth, I acquaint you she is my Sister. He that could describe the generous Romans extasies and joyes, must have resented them; for I that saw them cannot, but when they were enough diminish'd, to continue our discourses, I told him, he had said so many pertinent things of a Passion for a Picture, that I conjur'd him to accept of Udozia's, that when time had ruin'd her Beauty, he might preserve something to extenuate his extravagancy. Ventidius a thousand times kist the Present, and as many times embrac'd me for the bestowing it; I then told him, 'twas not amiss to let Annexander know of his designe, whilst he resided in Rome, that he might be the more certain of Udozia's Passion, which he could not doubt, when it would be both an effect of her judgement, and her Duty. No (said Ventidius) I will ask her more handsomely than so, for I will at the head of 50000 Romans, come and implore her in Armenia, she shall see under my Ensignes, Forces that will give her by their Virtue, those Kingdoms hers do merit, and which my birth deny'd me; for I will not presume to declare my self her Servant, till I can wear Crowns of Laurel, and present her with those of Empire. Yes, generous Artavasdes, I now repent my self I declin'd that Army (afterwards conferr'd on Crassus) but now I have the ambition to Command, I shall not long be without one; I will make Glory my Advocate as well as you, and 'tis fit I should be miserable, did I expect any other way to felicity. To contract my narration; after I had assur'd Ventidius, I would so fill Udozia's Breast with the Character of his Virtue, that she should be as much taken with his Fame, as he was with her Picture, and that he did injure her to talk of Kingdoms, after she was Ventidius's, he retir'd himself in such raptures of joy, that in few days, he return'd to his former health. But alas! I was no sooner to mine, than the gods cast me into a relapse, whose cause was worse than the disease: 'Twas the death of Annexander, to which misfortune [Page 308] I paid so many Tears, that I thought (though falsly) their storc had been exhausted; never did any death more convince me, there was another Life than his; for had not he been satisfy'd of that truth, he could not have yielded himself up to eternal Ashes, with so absolute a resignation. Great Gods! (continu'd Artavasdes) why did you not then acquaint me how miserable I was, that I might have left the World when Annexander did? and have had so sure a way to eternal Felicity, as the following of him, and that in the effects of my Duty, I might have found those of your Mercy: But alas, you had destin d me to be as unparallel'd in suffering, as in Love: and thereby (I hope) instructed me, there is a reward in another world, since my constancy is deny'd one in this. [These passionate words, both Artabanes and Callimachus sympathiz'd in, which made Artavasdes the sooner finish them, which he did by thus resuming his discourse, after he had begg'd their pardon for having interrupted.] Before Annexander's Funeral, by passionate perswasions of one of his most confident Servants, I caus'd his Body to be open'd, wherein (alas) I too visibly found, he was sent to the gods by the wickedness of Men, which being not discover'd (during his life) made me not wonder that the Senate had once expell'd the Physitians out of Rome, for in this experiment, I found, 'twas their ignorance, and not their profession which was banisht; but this sad misfortune and discovery, with my impossibility of disclosing the poysoner, cast me into a violent Feaver, wherein, though those we adore, were not so merciful as to end my Miseries and my Life, yet they were so just as to discover, who wickedly would have been so charitable: for I had retain'd all my Fathers Domesticks, and being prescrib'd after my Physick, the drinking of some Broth, as it stood warming by the fire, one of those little Dogs which are so common, and so much cherisht in Rome, came and lapp'd it all up, but no sooner had he been my Taster, than he began to reel, then to swell, and at last fell dead by the Bed-side. This happen'd whilst Ventidius was present, who remembring how Annexander dy'd, enquir'd of Philanax, who had made the Broth, and having learnt it was one of my Fathers Cooks, he immediately went down, seiz'd upon him, and presented his naked Ponyard to his Brest, in the apprehension of death, he discover'd that which made him desire, and think it a happiness, but as he was ready to expire, observing Ventidius and Philanax were spectators of his execution, he begg'd, and obtain'd leave to speak with them privately, where he told them, that to dis-burthen his Conscience of a load, which might sink it into eternal darkness, he acknowledge'd that 'twas he by a lingring poyson, had murther'd Annexander, and that he had been hir'd to that sin by Crassolis. This intelligence, (after Justice had past on the Criminal) the only knowers of it told me, I kept it private, lest the Traytor, by the knowledge of the discovery, might avoid the punishment of it. But though I had in one Moon, cast off my sickness, yet I did not recover my health, and was told, should not till I chang'd the Air. Ventidius immediately offer'd me a magnificent Palace of his, which stood by the Sea side, within the Gulph of Tarentum, whither I went, after having took leave of the generous Artabanes, who I could not perswade to remove thither, till his wounds were perfectly cur'd, and unto whom I promis'd to return, that I might enjoy the felicity of his company, as far as Armenia, but I never had the blessing to see him since, till by his Presence I not only receiv'd my Life, but the relish of it too. Some ten days after my arrival at Ventidius's, by that excellent Air, I recover'd strength enough to walk abroad, and as we were diverting our selves by the Seaside, [Page 309] we saw a Gally cast Anchor in the Road, and mann out a Boat to land her Passengers, where, to my admiration, I found one of them was the gallant Falintus, who at first seeing me, put on a joyful Look, which his Face was so little accustom'd to, that I observ'd, it was soon expell'd, as an intruder. But oh gods! why do I protract the disclosing my miseries, since I complain their having given me no more, is a misfortune, because formerly they have given me so many? Yes ( Artabanes) 'twas Falintus told me, that Artabazus had displac'd Phanasder as soon as I was gone: that by discontenting so gallant a Man, he had lost the Hearts of all those which bore that Title: That he had lost a great Battel to Arsaces and Pacorus: his Army being led by one of Crassolis's creatures, who the common Soliers had sacrific'd to their Fury (to rob the Parthians of the Glory of an entire victory, by acting of a part of it themselves:) That Artabazus, Lindesia, and Altezeera, had been shut up in Thospia: and (oh gods! that I live to tell it!) that the last,
Here the miserable Artavasdes had not fortitude enough to resist the remembrance of his loss, but abandon'd himself to effeminacies, which made both Artabanes and Callimachus more pity, than condemn them.
The generous Armenian was above half an hour, e'r he could dry up his Tears, or silence his sighs, but as soon as he had gotten the victory of those Passions, which had so lately gotten it of him, he made use of it to continue his Story, which he thus did, with the sorrow and attention of the Hearers.
PARTHENISSA.
THE THIRD PART.
BOOK II.
IEndeavour'd to tell you (said Artavasdes) in Epitomy, the effects of Falintus's intelligence, because I thought the remembrance of those miseries, would have deny'd me the possibility of their full relation; but now I find, that those gods which gave me the fortitude to bear my affictions, will give me too, that of repeating them. I will deduce the Story from its Original, not only because I esteem the strange changes, and intricacies, it is replenish'd with, worthy your attention, but that by the knowledge of my sufferings, I may be oblig'd to your reason as much as goodness, to pardon those esseminacies, which I believe (only, and then absolutely) excusable, when you learn their cause. You may remember, I told you that I met the generous Falintus at his Landing, as Ventidius and I was diverting our selves upon a pleasant Strand, not far from his Palace; where Falintus desir'd me to retire, since his intelligence was of a length, which by continuing where I was, might impair a health he found by my looks was but newly restor'd; I obey'd this request, and we were no sooner return'd, than locking our selves up in my Cabinet, Falintus addressing his discourse to me, began it in these words.
As soon as you were so far from Armenia, as Crassolis was confident you could not receive intelligence time enough to repent his practices; the first he disclos'd, was, the annihilating the gallant Phanasder's Commission, and the conferring it on a Creature of his own, both which he effected by the unlimited power he has over his King, and though Altezeera and Orodes too, were unsatisfy'd with it, yet the latter had been more to have declin'd his Favourites Council; but no sooner was Phanasder retir'd to his Government, than Pacorus, with all the Gallantry of Parthia (which by Pompey's precipitate return to Rome, was safely united in one Body) presented himself on the Banks of Euphrates, absolutely determind'd to repeat, or repair his disgrace; some were of opinion, that Phanasders displacing, gave him the invitation to invade us; others thought he began the War upon intelligence of Annexander's Treaty at Rome, with hopes to determine it before Crassus could come either to divert him, or assist us; whether the causes were great I know not, but I am sure the success was, for the Armenian Army, consisting of those who sought for Pay, and not for Glory (all of the latter quality, having flung up their Commission with [Page 311] Phanasder) and the General being one, whose suddain elevation had astonish'd him, the Armenians in the first Battel, were render'd uncapable of a second, for they left above 40000 on the place, but that which diminish'd the loss, was the addition of one unto it, their General. This Victory being too infamous to be insisted on, I will pass it over, to tell you the effects it produc'd: one of the first, was the invironing of Tygranocerta (near which it was won) next morning with an Army of 30000 Horse; where the King (with the Princess in his company) had remov'd, the better to act upon any emergency; But Artabazus found himself no sooner besieg'd, than he repented (but would not repair) his injury to Phanasder's Authority, and to yours, which was violated in his. As soon as the news was divulg'd in Parthia, that Artabazus was besieg'd, with as little hope of relief as resistance; Arsaces came in person to Tygranocerta, where he solemnly protested, he would be reveng'd for the Bloud of his Subjects at Offala, and for Artabazus's having hir'd the Romans to his destruction. The gallant Phanasder, at the intelligence of the Kings misfortune, forgets his injury to remember his duty: neither were the tyes of Friendship and Love, less invitations, to his performances, the first of those were on your score to the Princess Altezeera, and the latter on his own, to the Princess Theoxcena, to whom Tygranocerta not only belong'd, but was then the place of her residence; and who indeed was blest with such charms, both of the Body and Mind, that Phanasder was as unable as unwilling to resist them. But why do I so much abuse the fair Theoxcena, and my self, as to endeavour to give you a description of a person, that is above any? and who, if I be not much mistaken, you did assiduously visit in your Friends favour, a little before you left Armenia. I must confess, (I reply d) that as [...]oon as Phanasder had acquainted me with his Passion, I acquainted Theoxcena with it, and with the merit of her Servants; of which she was so absolutely convinc'd, that upon that score, she not only pardon'd, but receiv'd his Flame, and being at his own disposal, she thought no argument could more evince how much she merited that liberty, than to give her self to Phanasder, without those nice formalities, authoriz'd rather from Custom than Reason; and besides, she esteem'd it both an injury to her own election, and her Servants Virtues, only to be satisfy'd of their greatness, by time. This generous declaration, my concern in my Friend, and his impatience, made me the more sollicitous before my departure, to bring this affair to a conclusion, which might be uncapable of change. I believe (said Falintus) you have so well effected that design, that if all her Sex were as constant as Theoxcena, I had been exempted from an employment, which I detest, though in it you may find, I will decline nothing for your Service, since I do it not, when 'tis to your trouble: But whilst Phanasder was levying of Forces to hinder, or at least protract the loss of Tygranocerta, he receiv'd an advertisement from thence, that his Kings Fear or Weakness, had made him already offer to capitulate with Arsaces, upon tearms so low, that an absolute ruine had been a fitter election, who yet return'd him word, That he fought not for Glory, but Revenge and Empire, and therefore the destruction, and not the submission of his Enemies, should be the evincement of his success; This answer made Phanasder conclude, that either Arsaces's cruelty, or advantage was great, and to hinder both, (finding that to raise an Army, would be a work of time, and consequently of danger,) with 3000 select Horse, he advanc'd towards Tygranocerta, and at noon-day passing over the Bellies of as many Parthians, with the loss of 300, enter'd the Town, and so much [Page 312] reviv'd the Besieged's hopes, and the Kings goodness, that the former cast away their fears, and the latter his ingratitude, There Theoxcena's reception of her Servant, was more full of satisfaction to him, than the Triumph; but that all our enemies might know, as well as hear of the relief; Phanasder and I, (for I had the honor to be with him, and to compose a third part of his Forces) made such brisk and successful Sallies, that though the number of the Fighters hindred them from the name of Battels, yet the number of the Dead would have made them thought so; which so transported Arsaces, that he solemnly protested, Tyranocerta should be either his Tomb, or Artabazus's, and it may be we had made him keep the first part of his Vow, had not the Divine Sword destroy'd more Lives, than the Parthian; for not long after our flinging our selves into Tygranocerta, there fell into it from Heaven (if such a Curse can come from thence) a Mortality of so strange nature, that nothing hardly could prove a preservative for the Sound, or a cure for the Infected; so that to be Sick, and to be Dead, were the same; This strange contagion so suddainly devour'd our Forces, that Phanasder himself consented to capitulate, but our Enemies knew too well our conditions, to grant us any; so that many began to think that Plague no misfortune. But Phanasder to make Arsaces believe, both his intelligence, and his hopes were false, placing the Women on the Walls, with all the Men, and Gallantry of the Garrison, he made so furious a Sally, that above 4000 Parthians were sent into the other World, to lament their Kings being inexorable in this: and doubtless we had carry'd our success, to the heighth of making him as much need our humanity, as we did his, had not the Prince Pacorus (passing with all his Army over a Bridge of Boats on the River Nicephorus, which separated the City and the two Camps) come, not only to his Fathers r [...]ief, but rescue; for Phanasder had taken Arsaces with his own hand: but as he was retreating with the Father, the Son fell with all his fresh Troops on ours (which were tir'd and shatter'd) and forc'd, not onely the King, but the Victory from us; though Phanasder not to lose his Prisoner, did almost his Life, for he receiv'd some such unhappy wounds, that making the retreat with our Swords, just as he was enter'd the Gates, he totter'd upon his Horse, and had doubtless fall'n, but that I caught him in my Arms, till further help came to carry him to his Bed, whither he was no sooner brought, than my wounds, as dangerous as his, sunk me down into a swound by him. And though his Action was great, yet because his success was not, he fell into so deep a melancholly and despair, that nothing but Theoxcena's safety (which she protested was involv'd in his,) could induce him to permit the Chirurgeons, to search and dress his wounds. Arsaces on the other side, assum'd a rage as great, as the danger he had lately, been in, and by reiterated vows, left himself as little power, as will to be merciful. Pacorus having receiv'd the Elogy due to his Sucess and Gallantry, return'd to his own Camp, from whence that day he had not mov'd, but that those which were to give him a false Alarm, did it so unfortunately, that their intention was both discover'd, and punish'd; but though their loss in the Parthian Armies were great; yet their joyes were so too, for they consider'd our last attempt, as if it were to have been so; neither indeed were they false Prophets in that conjecture, for the Soldiers by losing Phanasder, not only lost their Leader, but their Inspirer; and before his wounds permitted him the power of revenging them, or increasing their number, those of the Garrison were so diminish'd, that he could hardly command, or obey any but himself. In this extremity, when we expected a [Page 313] general ruine, we found a general safety. The gods be prais'd, (I cry'd out, interrupting him, (for though I were not present, yet I was a sufferer in the Danger.) Ah (Sir, said Falintus) you are too prodigal of your Gratitude, for when you are instructed in the cause of our preservation, I fear it will involve you in greater troubles, than we were freed from; but not to anticipate your griefs, I will tell you my Story in order. The same day in which Phanasder purchas'd so much Glory, and so little advantage, amongst many of the Armenians, which then receiv'd their Fate, Crassolis's only Son was pierc'd with so many wounds, that though we made our retreat with so flow a pace, that we might have fetcht off any of our wounded, yet that young Gentleman was so mortally, that none of his Friends, esteem'd him worthy the carrying home, or declin'd the doing it, out of an apprehension of reviving his Fathers affliction, by so sad an object. This unfortunate Youth fell to the share of one of Pacorus's Favourites, whose Servants having stripp'd him of his Apparel, found about his Neck, a Box, all sett with Diamonds, which contain'd within it the Picture of a Beauty, more bright than those Stones that cover'd it; This Excellence they presented to their Lord, and he esteeming it one, did the like to his Prince, who no sooner saw the Picture, but he became as moveless as it, and continu'd in that extasie till he broke it, to learn who 'twas it represented; but therein he found all about him, as ignorant as himself, and suspecting, their silence proceeded from their knowledge, not their ignorance, he told his Favourite; 'Tis in vain Labienus, 'tis in vain, now to conceal who it is has wounded me, for were her extraction as far below my Bloud, as her Beauty is above my adoration: were she an Enemy as well to my Nature, as my Flame; nor these, nor as many obstacles as she has charms shall deterr me from my Passion, whose greatness none can condemn, without declaring himself as much an enemy to Reason, as to Pacerus; do not therefore add so much to the affliction of my Love, as to conceal who has inspir'd it, for though I should never learn who is my Conqueror, yet I must always give her that Name, and cary the effects of her power, though I should never behold the Possessor of it. All that heard these extravagancies, were perfectly ignorant of her name, which created them, but one of those who had shar'd in the rifling of Crassolis's Son, after his Companions were gone, found some weak symptomes of life in him, and either out of Charity or Avarice, endeavour'd to preserve what he thought was not absolutely hopeless; towards which he had caus'd his Prisoner and Patient, to be transported into his Tent, and being by profession a Chirurgion, had so well practis'd his Art, that young Crassolis began to open his Eyes, and at last to recover his Senses; but the first thing he did when they were restor'd, was to search for his Picture, which he no sooner mist, than he began to tear his wounds, to open a passage for a Soul, which detested its dwelling after (and seem'd to sympathize in) so sensible a loss. This strange extravagancy, made the only witness of it enquire the cause, which he had no sooner learnt, than he told him, how the richness of the Case, had perhaps, made him lose what it contain'd, but if he would be contented with the Picture, he would endeavour the restitution. Alas (said the young Crassolis) the Picture is all I desire, and to invite you to restore it, I do faithfully engage my self to give you as many Diamonds as can be pil'd upon it. This large reward made him to whom it was offer'd, flye to his Companion to acquaint him with it, who he found about Pacorus, when he was in the torment of so unhappy an ignorance, which the Chirurgion perceiving, and deploring, punctually acquainted him with all he knew, which immediately when the Prince [Page 314] had learnt, bidding his Treasurer give him higher rewards, than the prisoner could Master of, he commanded him to conduct him to his dying Rival, whither they were no sooner come, than the wounded Gentleman haftily ask'd for the satisfaction of his hopes, but Pacorus permitted not his Guide to reply, and enjoyn'd all which were present to retire, and then presenting himself with much civility to the Picture, begg'd him to tell him if he knew whose it was? oh gods (said the young Crassolis) 'tis mine? and were but my Health as good as my Title, who ever you are, you should lose it, or I would my life. Truly (said Pacorus) I place as high a value on this excellent Copy, as you are capable to do, and would not be depriv'd of it at a lower price, but that you may know I esteem, and do not hate my Rivals (for then I should all Men) I will inform you my name is Pacorus, and that I have both Force and Authority to punish your threatenings, did not I excuse them upon the same account, which I hope you will, my detention of both our Conquerors. Ah Sir (said the prisoner) if you deprive me of my Picture and not of my Life, you are as cruel in the latter, as in the former, and will be as severe in your Mercy, as in your Injustice; for you must permit me so to call your making that Excellence your Prisoner. Alas 'tis I (said Pacorus) that am hers. If you were, (reply'd the other) you would not be her Besieger. Oh gods, said the Prince, somewhat surpriz'd) is she then within Tygranocerta? and have they made me so miserable a creature, as to endeavour to destroy what I should, and do adore? No (continu'd Pacorus, lifting up his Eyes and Hands) I invoke the higher powers to manifest theirs in my confusion, if the fair object of my flame be within those Walls, if ever I shed any bloud near them, but for their defence. Great gods! (the Prisoner cry'd out) could I believe this Profession, how happy were my ruine; and how full of satisfaction my death, if it might contribute to the preservation of a Beauty, whose perfections and cruelty, cannot transcend my Passion? Yes, said the Prince,) falling upon his knees) I do here repeat my former protestation, and implore the gods to fill this Excellency, as full of Ice, as she has me with Fire, and to make me hated as much as I do love, if I do not consider my Father as an Enemy, if he continues hers, and leave him no way to act his revenge, but through his Son. I believe you (Sir) I believe you, (said the wounded Gentleman, kissing Pacorus's Hands for joy) since to doubt so strange a change, were to doubt her power that causes it, who has evinc'd upon me in particular, that it is as much above being limited, as resisted; for she has inspir'd me with a Passion without hope, the greatest miracle but that which created it. I know (said the impatient Pacorus, interrupting him) what her Beauty is, more by the effects, than I can by the description. I will tell you, (the other reply'd) that the goddess of it, is the Princess Altezeera, and though I look upon her as my future Queen, yet I find she has a greater Soveraignty over me by her Eyes, than her Birth, and I resent more despair from the greatness of her perfections, than from that of her quality. This confession, nothing but a certainty of death could have disclos'd, and if I should have been so miserable, as to be mistaken in my conjecture, I am certain I shall not be in my resolution, which will prove constant enough to punish the discovery of a secret, which neither the tortures of a fruitless Love, nor Flames as great as my presumption, has, or could extort from me. Yes (Sir) I will tell you my short and unfortunate Story, I saw the Princess Altezeera, and consequently ador'd her, but with a Silence as great as my Passion; the heighth of my aspiring was to languish, and consume in that devotion, and because I suspected my Eyes might discover my Heart, or my Actions, what I knew [Page 315] my words should not, having some skill in Limning, by a thousand stolen opportunities, and by an Idea which was always present, I drew this Picture, whose Eyes being disarm'd of their light, by these faint Colours, omitted me to contemplate without dazling, what I could not in the Divine Original. This is my highest crime, and so much I adore what I love, that I shall esteem her the highest Mercy if she pardons it; But (Sir) if ever the gods so bless your Flame, as to make the Princess Altezeera the reward of it, and that your discourses lead you to remember the occasion which made you first a Lover, do not mention my unfortunate fire, with that scorn the ambition of it merits, but with some resentment of that voluntary death I have embrac'd, out of a sence of my presumption; Let the remembrance too, of that safety it will give her, and of that blessing it will for you be instrumental in, extinguish a Fault, for which I extinguish my Life, and though I am your Rival, yet the way in which I am so, being a sufficient punishment for having been so. The poor Gentleman was able to proceed no further, for either the enlarging his wounds upon the loss of Altezeera's Picture; the despair of repossessing it; the apprehension of out-living the discovery of his Passion; or the joy of his Death being like to prove the preservation of his Princesses Life; cast him into a swound, from which, all Pacorus's help, nor the Chirurgeons, could recall him any longer, than to beg the Prince not to fight against his Conqueror; which he had no sooner said, than an eternal silence clos'd up his Lips. Pacorus was so generous as to celebrate his death with some Tears and Sighs, excusing his crime by the knowledge of what created it, which by experiment he found, was of a quality, that to avoid was far more difficult, than to imitate; but the last summons of his dead Rival made him immediately go into his Fathers Camp, where finding him busy about his approaches, and all the assistants withdrawing themselves out of respect, he told Arsaces, after some other common discourses; Would it had pleas'd the gods (Sir) to have given you an employment, more suitable to your inclination and quality, than this you are now upon; for you only labour for that which is already effected, and cannot be more successful than you are, without rendring your self less worthy of it; Your Sword (Sir) has made Artabazus confess he is vanquish'd, let not therefore his ruine do it; If he makes any resistance, 'tis you give him that power, and by giving him despair, you give him resolution: you have conquer'd him already by force, do it again by humanity, make a King your friend, by declining making him your Vassal: to conquer your self is a greater victory than to conquer one you have already conquer'd; and the Romans hereby will apprehend a power, that has vanquish'd both Arsaces, and Artabazus, together. I will not (said Falintus) tell you all Pacorus's reasons, since they appear'd none to his Father, who esteem'd the best advantage of a victory, was, to win, and not to merit a Kingdom; and indeed that violent Prince was so far from pardoning his Enemies, that he almost reckon'd Pacorus in their number, for making so merciful a Proposal. In the horrors of this denial he return'd to his Tent, where after he had spent an hour in the highest disorders that ever man was capable of, on a suddain his Face assumed a joy, which Labienus (who only was present) knew not unto what to ascribe it; but it sprung from a cause, which rais'd Gallantry to a height, it never knew before; and if Altezeera's constancy could have been capable of excuse, this performance had been a sufficient one for her new Lover, finding Arsaces unremovable, by his having given him a flat refusal of what he even begg'd with Tears, which till then he never had; [Page 316] That generous Prince, the night before a general Assault was to be given, the breach being wide enough, and wanting hands to defend it, (accompanied only by Labienus his Confident) as if he went to view it, came into Tygranocerta by it, and having deliver'd himself up to the Guards, desir'd them to bring him to the Princess Altezeera, to whom he said, he had some affairs of singular importance to impart; The Captain which commanded the Post, immediately brought him to the Palace, where the Princess (who then was with her Brother at their Devotions, expecting never to see another night, but an eternal one) being inform'd that a Gentleman of quality (which both his Meen and Cloaths spoke him) was stol'n from the Camp, to give her an intelligence, came into a great Hall to receive it, but as soon as she appear'd, the poor Pacorus found how short Art had been of Nature, and that if he had had cause to love the Picture, he had more to adore and admire the original; though some few days before, either an indisposition, or some other Melancholly, had cast her into a Feaver, which but then she had got out of; but there is a Beauty in Lillies, as well as in Roses, and that little paleness did but better set off the blackness of her Eyes, which shot so piercing, and bright a Flame into the trembling Parthians heart, that his silence, and disorder gave the fair Altezeera as great an astonishment, as her Beauty had him. But his being somewhat dissipated, he esteem'd the making an Apology, for that fault was a greater than he had committed, since his offence was of a quality which carried its justification with it; therefore with as much Grace as Humility, he only told Altezeera, Madam, He which has employ'd a part of his life against you, presents unto you all of it, and will esteem your Pardon a Cruelty, if you preserve his, but to employ it perpetually in your service: Yes Madam, you have now in your power, the criminal Pacorus, who oppos'd your Brother's Arms, but he neither had the power, nor the desire to resist yours, to which he renders his mind as much a Prisoner, as his Body: Judge then (fair Princess) of the authority of my Conqueror, who extends her power over that which is immaterial, and has no existence, but in speculation; Punish (Madam) Arsaces's cruelty in Arsaces's Son, or if what I have done, induces you to believe, though I am ally'd to him, yet I am not to his crimes; shew it, I beseech you, by commanding me to oppose it at the breach, that if he enter, it may be through me, and so necessitate him to a Victory, he must celebrate in Tears, as well as Bloud; My life which has been so often employ'd against you, cannot expiate that sin, but by being sacrific'd for you; however, you have now wherewithal to make (or rather to impose) your conditions on Orodes, who perhaps, had rather lose Armenia, than Pacorus. Oh gods! (continu'd Falintus) is it possible to tell you the fair Altezeera's wonder and surprize, all the while the Prince of Parthia was speaking? No no, it is not, for were it describable, it would be less than it was, but left he might from some strange belief of her perplexities and silence, she told him. Whatsoever (Sir) you ascribe your coming hither unto, I must not to your submission, but to your power, which is more evinc'd by entring this City alone than with an Army, or else perhaps, 'tis to increase the Ardor of yours by joyning the liberty of their Prince, to the winning of Tygranocerta. Ah Madam (said Pacorus) I have so lost my liberty, that it lies as little in my Armies Power, as in my own Will to recover it, and if I have flung my self within these Walls, 'twas rather to deterr the Parthians from entring them, than to incite them to it; you raign too absolutely in my heart, not to know this Truth, and if you desire I shall dye fighting against Arsaces, 'tis rather [Page 317] to satisfy your revenge, than you doubts; but if I am so unfortunate, as not to fall in your defence, you have still wherewith to act your revenge; Your Beauty gives you as much the power, as my past crimes gives you the justice. Since (said Altezeera) you will have me believe you are come to preserve those you have hitherto endeavour'd to destroy, I will do it; but it proceeds more from my obedience, than my Reason, though I must acknowledge, I have had so high a Character of the Prince Pacorus's Gallantry, that I should have thought him capable of all, but this which he has now acted, and which is of a Nature, that to suspect, 'tis too great to be true, is to oblige it when it proves so. Madam, (the Prince reply'd) if you suspect my Professions, but to invite me to evince their reallities by my actions, you will as much oblige me upon that score, as injure me, if your doubts proceed from any other. Whilst the Princess and Pacorus were thus discoursing, Labienus was brought to Artabazus, to whom he told his Princes Story, and how by giving him Altezeera, he had not only wherewith to save his Crown for the present, but to secure it in the future. The King, at so unpresidented an accident, was cast into admirations, as great as his fears, but having reflected a while, both on the Virtue of Pacorus's performance, and on the advantage of his Alliance; he gave Labienus an answer which gave him large hopes; for he was concerned in his Princes felicity, and by having seen Altezeera, he found his Passion was as commendable, as great; but Artabazus esteeming it high time to visit his voluntary Prisoner, went with Labienus to him, and found, his person was as handsome as his action. There Pacorus, by reiterated, and passionate expressions, implor'd a Pardon for a Crime, which his ignorance made him commit, and which his knowledge did sufficiently revenge. 'Twas in discourses of that quality they spent the residue of the night, and the day no sooner appear'd, than Arsaces Army storm'd the breach, and thereby gave so hot an Allarm, that it came to his Sons hearing, who hastily told Altezeera; That Life (Madam) which has been employ'd against you, shall now serve to preserve you, or else shall be lost for having been too-active, and too-impotent, farwell fair Altezeera, you shall find I will shed my Bloud for you, with greater confidence than I dare tell you so. Then saluting the King with much humility, but his Sister with much more, he put on his Helmet, and follow'd by Labienus and some Armenians, he ran where the noise and danger call'd him, which was indeed great, and had not his Courage and Fortune been so too, we had lost Tygranocerta, and he his Life; but though he perform'd things as worthy wonder, as relation, yet all had been fruitless, had he not by lifting up his Helmet, and telling his Name, struck such a reverence and damp into the Parthians, that they made a general stand in the way of victory, and suspended their bloody Arms in the Air; which Pacorns observing, though his wounds were many, and dangerous; yet leaning on his Sword in the mouth of the breach, he forc'd himself to tell them; These wounds, valiant Parthians, which I have hitherto receiv'd, carry your excuse, in your ignorance, but those you hereafter give me, must be sins of design, and consequently pierce me deeper, than your Swords; neither can you avoid this crime, but by retiring to your Camp, for whoever makes his passage into Tygranocerta, must do it thorough his Prince, who commands you by that duty you owe him, and which he will abundantly reward, to return to Arsaces, and to let him know, that by becoming an enemy to the Princess Altezeera, he has made Pacorus his; That if he values his Sons safety, he must demonstrate it by his care of hers; which if by a repeated Assault, he [Page 318] endeavours to endanger, I will draw my Army in for to maintain it, and esteem the crime of opposing my King, and my Father, a lesser than his, which necessitates me to it; and if at last I have not force to resist his, I will not want it to end a Life upon a breach, which it was so unfortunate as not to defend. Do not believe, (he continu'd) that this Declaration is dictated by heat, or passion; no, it proceeds from a just and digested resolution, and if either Arsaces, or you, do doubt the contrary, and that these wounds do not sufficiently manifest this Truth, I will by so bloudy an experiment, convince both him, and you of it, that perhaps your griefs shall be as large as your doubts. These words spoke with grace and vehemency, and the great respect all the Parthians paid Pacorus, wrought a proportionate effect; many were willing to obey his Commands, others which knew his disposition, apprehended to prosecute a victory, which could not succeed, without losing more than they could win in it, and some who thought to have seen their Prince at the head of their Troops, killing the Armenians, were so surpiz'd to find him at the head of his Enemies, killing his Servants, that their wonder made them obedient, and observing Pacorus's Army had not storm'd, contrary to their Orders (for I omitted to tell you, he had given them express commands, not to draw out of their Camp, whatsoever they heard, till they did so, either from himself or Labienus) they began to suspect there was some intricacy in the business, which their prosecuting any further, might discover to their ruine, or their Prince's; all these inducements, and (as the gods would have it) one Rysolis, ( Pacorus's Creature) commanding these Troops, were the causes that they began by degrees to retire, with several tones of murmurings, which sufficiently manifested, their retreat proceeded from divers apprehensions. But the Enemy had no sooner abandon'd the breach, than the Prince, by the loss of a deluge of Bloud, swounded in Labienus's Arms, who by the assistance of some Soldiers which had defended it, was carry'd to the Palace, and lodg'd in a magnificent Appartment, Artabazus had provided for him, and where, by force of Cordials he was restor'd to that life, which but seemingly had left him. His sences were no sooner return'd, than the chiefest of them was entertain'd by the fair Altezeera, who Artabazus had brought with him to acknowledge, and reward that Gallantry, which had been so advantageous to them both. After the King had made his retributions, he withdrew himself to the other side of the Chamber, to resign his place to the Princess, who Pacorus no sooner saw, than he fell into tremblings and confusions, which better exprest his acknowledgements, than his words could; but Altezeera esteeming his performances, merited more than a silent visit, told him; You have, Sir, endanger'd your Life to preserve your Enemies, and by that demonstration of your Virtue, we find our safeties purchast at a rate, which makes us esteem them a greater misfortune, than our ruines could have prov'd. Alas Madam (said Pacorus) you more endanger my life, by giving those I have fought for that name, than those have done which I fought against, and were there any merit in my duty, 'tis too abundantly rewarded by your saying there is, and by a visit, which I would perpetually implore, by repeating greater dangers, and greater wounds; but alas Madam, can you so soon pardon a declaration I made, when I thought I should repair it by my death, which before now I had acted, did not I find my life would at least contribute as much to your safety, as the loss of it could to your revenge; but Madam, I told you a Truth, which was of a quality which told it self, and my words did acquaint you, but with that, which every perfection about you [Page 319] does, so that what I presum'd to mention, was as needless, as presumptuous. Altezeera, (who extreamly dis-relish'd entertainments of this sort) reply'd, if my expressions (Sir) have not acquainted you with my gratitude, I believe my suffering of these discourses will, but I give them to your actions, and condition, and will in the future, acknowledge your abstaining from them, as great a favour, as any you have done, or are capable to do unto me. Ah Madam (said Pacorus, after a little silence, and some sighs) why do you inspire me with so much passion, and command me to conceal it, and why do you take from me the power of obedience, and yet enjoyn me it; would to the gods you had commanded me to suppress my Life, instead of my Words, you should have seen by an instant experiment, that I prefer nothing before the honor of obeying you, and in that performance be convinc'd, if I am disobedient to your first Commands, 'tis because I am uncapable, and not unwilling to be otherwise: Yes fair Princess, 'tis as impossible for me not to tell you that I adore you, as 'tis not to do it, my Passion would be less, could my obedience be greater, I can therefore hardly condemn a fault which justifies so glorious a Truth; but if the fair Altezeera does, that Arm which has oppos'd her Enemies, shall execute one of them, and forget the interests of his Master, to satisfy those of his Conqueror. I render (Madam) my intentions as visible as my Flame, that you may either permit the latter, or punish the former; were you a Beauty which needed time to evince the reality of my Passion, or which perseverance and services might give me a Title to, I should use that dull method; but since your perfections do not only manifest the former, but suppress all hopes of the latter, I have the first minute of adoring you, as great a Title to my Felicity, as I can have the last, so that the object of my Flame being different from all others, the ways of my addresses must be so too; and the refusing me that blessing now, is to assure me you will eternally do it, since there can never be any thing in me to induce it; therefore Madam, resolutely pronounce my sentence, for next living in your Favour, the greatest felicity is, dying by your Commands, which latter I protest, by the Princess Altezeera I will perform; but yet, Madam, do not think I will, to pay you one duty, decline another, and deprive you of my service, whilst it is so blest as to be useful to you; No, before he which adores you shall fall your sacrifice, he will make many others do so, which fight against you, and will never neglect his own quiet, till he has establish'd you in yours; for your suppressing my hopes, shall not my duty, and to serve you for any reward but the Honor of serving you, were to deserve none. Altezeera was extreamly perplex'd at this vow, and judging of his resolution by the violence in which he utter'd it, she reply'd; Your wilfulness (Sir) reduces me to strange extremities, either to suffer your crime, or to suffer by it; but believe me, if I should elect the first, I must unavoidably the last. Ah Madam ( Pacorus cry'd out) had the gods any way but this to make me miserable, whilst you permitted me to adore you? No fair Altezeera: I will dye sooner than live at this rate, and did not my duty enjoyn me this election, my gratitude would; I will, Madam no more hope to raise my felicity, since it must be by your sufferings, I will languish out this sad Life, till it may be no longer useful to you, and when it cannot serve, it shall not trouble you. Pacorus spoke those words so distinctly, that Artabazus ran to his Bed-side to learn their cause; but the Prince had too-fetl'd thoughts of Death, to disclose any thing which might prevent it, and Altezeera was too much offended and troubl'd, to discover the occasion of either; but though the King could not learn the [Page 320] reason of this disorder, yet he imagin'd it, and in that Faith drew the Princess aside, where whilst he was infusing Gratitude, if not Love, into her, some of Pacorus's Domesticks came in, who having understood their Prince's condition, had abandon'd the Camp, to come and pay him their Duties. 'Twas by them he was inform'd (at the Parthians return to Arsaces's Camp, and at their telling him the cause of their not taking Tygranocerta) that Orodes had assum'd the highest fury that ever Man was capable of: that he had call'd him Rebel, Traytor, and all those injuries which a violent rage is aptest to dictate: that he had protested he was more troubled for his Sons crime, than for that victory it hinder'd: that he hated him as much as he had lov'd him: that he would have sacrific'd all those which would have obey'd Pacorus, had not they vow'd to sacrifice themselves, or redeem him from his voluntary restraint: and that the next night they intended to repeat the Assault. This news more perplex'd Artabazus, than either Altezeera or Pacorus, who knowing his Father, was unresistable in his fury, immediately told Artabazus; I know (Sir) Arsaces will make use of Force, and therefore I will; he has an Army to assault you, and I shall not want one to defend you; neither can that Army which has reduc'd you to this condition, better repair that sin, than to free you from it; 'tis therefore with your permission I will send Labienus to my Camp, that if Orodes does attempt his threatnings, I may have wherewithal to make them still bear but that name; My Army (Sir) cannot be more gloriously employ'd, than to preserve a pefection as high as the sin that would destroy it, and from hindring their King from being unjust, and barbarous; for the Faith of those I shall draw into Tygranocerta, I will mine; and that they shall continue within these Walls, but to obey you, and to defend them. I cannot tell you what operation this gallantry had with Artabazus, who only exprest it by a thousand embraces; but the Princess Altezeera, was so mov'd with it, that before she left the Chamber, she told Pacorus, If you do not believe your Life is considerable to me, you do me as great an injury, as an obligation if you preserve it. Madam (said the Prince (taking the confidence to kiss her hand, on which he Printed his burning Lips) I will preserve my Life, till I know my death will be a greater duty; Whilst Labienus was preparing things in his Princes Camp, which lay on the West side of the River Nicephorus, Arsaces was the next night preparing to assault Tygranocerta, yet with intention, that so much of it should be spent, as the light of day might see his Vicotry; He chose to begin the Assault during the obscurity, to avoid the Enemies Darts, and Arrows, before they came to the breach, and left the sight of Pacorus might produce a resembling effect to the precedent. At the hour assign'd, the Arsacian Parthians began the storm, and no sooner did the Allarm reach Labienus, than he entred Tygranocerta with 10000 of the same Nation, but of a different Party. The Affailants admir'd to find the breach so well defended, and the Defendants that they durst assault it, but the day no sooner appear'd, than the Stormers wonder ceas'd by another, and by their griefs; the first, to find that those which should have contributed to their victory, oppos'd it, and the last, to find, theirs must be won of their Countrey-men, to be won of their Enemies, these, and many other motives, too large to be deduced, by a motion of Labienus's, and by the hazard and crime of the attempt, made the Arsacians condescend to return from the Assault of Tygranocerta, so the Pacorians would from the defence of it; which compact being concluded, was immediately perform'd; for Pacorus, (to suppress whatever jealousies Artabazus might have) commanded [Page 321] Labienus to retire to his Camp, and not move from thence, but upon a resembling cause to that which had drawn him from it; and truly that generous Prince seem'd to be griev'd at nothing in his Soldiers success, but his having had no share in it. During this fight about the Town, there was another in the Camp, for Arsaces understanding of what Labienus had done by his Princes Commands, march'd out of his own Camp with 20000 Men, to his Sons (over the Bridge of Boats which Labienus unfortunately had not broken) to keep those in awe by his Forces, which his Presence and Authority could not; but Pacorus was so passionately lov'd by his Army, that though Arsaces reign'd over, yet he did in them, so that they all oppos'd the Arsacians, as if they had been Armenians; and if the gods had not protected Orodes's person, he cast himself into so many dangers, that that obedience his Sons Army paid him by Affection, they must have by Duty. But though the King had assum'd an inordinate rage, yet he had not so absolutely resign'd all his Faculties to it, but upon the approach of Labienus, and his Forces, who were then returning to their Camp; Arsaces, who believ'd they came victorious from the Assault, and would prove so in the relief of their Companions, sounded a Retreat, and having drawn up his Army near the Bridge, and secur'd it, sent a Trumpet to command Labienus to come to him, and an engagement for his safe return; Labienus satisfy'd with the latter, obeys the former, and in words (the most moving he could invent) implor'd him to pardon and settle a Passion, whose greatness he might judge by the effects, and whose justice he could not but be satisfy'd with, when he saw the Beauty which created it; that he could not destroy his Sons Love without his Life, that therefore his Revenge on his Enemies, would prove theirs on him, and that by a Marriage he might save Pacorus, and possess Armenia (for then the news was brought of Tygranes's death) But Arsaces, who sent for him only to know the cause of his retreat to the Camp, and to command his continuance in it, having learnt that 'twas by a mutual agreement, and not by a repulse, that the Arsacians were return'd, more troubl'd at the first cause of it, than he could be at the last, proclaims immediately Labienus (and all those which should assist Pacorus) Traytors; but finding by what they had done, what they might do, he left Phraates, Surena, and Vixores, with all those Forces he had brought with him, to hinder Labienus relieving Pacorus, in case he should attempt it, and flying to his own Camp, he drew all his Soldiers out of it, and by few but sharp words, condemn'd their remissness, and call'd that their Fears, which they palliated with the name of a tenderness of shedding their Companions bloud: that if this opinion was misplac'd on them, they had an opportunity now to evince it, since he had brought Labienus to obey him by duty or by force, and they had now ouly to oppose those Armenians, who could no longer continue their preservation, without as high a dishonour to the Parthians, as advantage to themselves; in brief, he so fully remov'd all their scruples, and so incited their Valours, by injuries, and promises of Reward, that the Solidiers by a precipitate march, went to repeat the Assault. Oh gods! what a confusion did this Alarm raise in the Armenians, who found their expected ruine the more bitter, by their late confidence of having absolutely avoided it; but this sad news no sooner came to Artabazus's knowledge, than he ran transported to Pacorus's Chamber to acquaint him with it; The generous Parthian at this fatal intelligence, did Labienus and himself so much wrong, as to suspect his Fidelity, but learning that the Camp was in as great disorder as the Town, * [Page 322] he condemn'd himself for having condemn'd his Favourite, and finding all things desperate, inspight of Artabazus and his Chirurgion's intreaties, he hastily put on his Cloaths, and commanded some of his Domesticks to carry him in a Chair to the breach, whither as he was going, he met the Princess Altezeera, at whose Feet (causing his Men to stay) he prostrated himself all pale, and bloudy, (for by the violence of his fury and motion, some of his wounds fell fresh a bleeding) and having a while embrac'd her Knees, he told her, Can you yet (Madam) have so much goodness left, for one whose Father endeavours your destruction, as to permit him to speak to, and see you? this is an undeniable proof you know, and possess my heart, for if that were not legible, you might justly make me a sacrifice to your revenge, and not permit me the honor of dying one for your safety. I go (fair Princess) to fall for your preservation, if I cannot obtain it; and you shall never see this offender again, unless by his services he effaces some of his offences, if Arsaces do deprive me of that generous Ambition, I will deprive him of his Son, and if I now find my Fate, all that I implore, is, that the way in which I receive it, may expiate the sin of the Fathers cruelty, and the presumption of the Sons Passion. These words, with the postures he was in, so pierc'd the Princess's Heart, which was capable of all impressions, so neer ally'd to Virtue, as Pity, that she demonstrated hers, by some Tears she could not possibly restrain, which Pacorus observing, he continu'd; you weep, fair Princess, I will go and dry your Tears, by making those which cause them, to weep Tears of Bloud, or not live to see and participate in your sorrow. Then with a trembling respect, taking the Princesses hand, which her confusion made her not oppose, he printed on it such passionate and ardent kisses, that those which saw them, thought his Soul would sooner come out of his Mouth, than his Wounds; in this extasie he had longer continu'd, had not a great cry awaken'd him out of it, and call'd him from pleasure to danger, whither he went with Tears, not for the latter, but for abandoning, as he thought, eternally theformer. As soon as he came to the breach (which by the industry of some Defendants, had been a little repair'd) he caus'd himself to be set in the mouth of it, where danger, as great as his resolution, threatned him, and where he found that shout he had heard, proceeded from the Armenians, at the arrival of Phanasder, who hearing the danger Tygranocerta was it, caus'd himself to be carried where 'twas most visible, esteeming it a nobler destiny, to dye in the Bed of Honor, than in that of sickness; I follow'd him immediately with the same resolution, and in a resembling posture, and came time enough to see Pacorus with his Sword, threaten the Conquerors, who no sooner saw their Prince in so sad and generous a posture, than by degrees those clouds of Darts and Arrows began to diminish, and at length ceas'd; as soon as the noise was so, Pacorus with eloquence than I thought a man in his disorder was capable of, so mov'd the Parthians Hearts, and Affections, that in the end, concluding with a reiterated, and deep vow, when he could no longer defend the breach, he would kill himself in it, and that he was confident if they would retire, either to restore his Father to his former affection in few days, or himself to his Duty, they began by little and little to draw off, which when they were entirely, Pacorus told Phanasder and me, that he never had a higher Duty, than that which he paid Altezeera, and that he only mention'd that word, to reduce the Parthians to theirs, and to protract the time, till he could draw in Labienus, and some Forces. Whilst we were in the admiration of this generous [Page 323] Prince, and upon our return the Centinels upon the highest Towers, gave us a fresh Allarm, which we found was no false one, for we immediately perceiv'd the Parthian Ensignes flying towards us, and the foremost of them carry'd by one, who Pacorus at last knew to be Arsaces, who seeing his Soldiers retreat, and learning the occasion of it, in that fury both inspir'd, he ran to the Ensign of the first Milliary, and having forc'd it from him, he cryed out to the rest, I told you, degenerate Parthians, 'twas your fear, you disguis'd under a false Name, for now that you fought for Glory, and against your Enemies, you resign your first to the last, in which number I include the false Pacorus, who is a Traitor to his King, and to his Father, and whose sight should rather inspire you with revenge, that respect; you fight not against your Prince, but his crimes, which being great enough to make me divest my self of all the dictates of Nature, may well invite you to cast off those of respect; neither can you avoid punishing his sin, but by committing a greater; remember, from your Prince he is become your Enemy, and that in taking Tygranocerta, you subdue a Kingdom, and a Rebel, who is much more considerable; neither will I command you to act what I will decline, do but follow your King, destroy you the Armenians, and I will Pacor [...]s. Let us go then, valiant Parthians, by your performances merit that Title, which the more to induce you to, I vow by the gods, I will find in this assault, my satisfaction or my death. Finishing these words, he marcht at the head of his Troops, and through a storm of Arrows, which were shot, before Pacorus knew his Father, he came to the foot of the breach, somefollow'd him out of Duty, some out of Fear, but the most (as I have been since told) to oppose, and divert him, if affairs were reduc'd to exreams; but the generous Pacorus no sooner knew Orodes, than he commanded the Armenians, to forbear all hostility for a little, and that good conclusion of this difference, or his death, should render his Orders useless, or dispence with their infringement of them; this being obey'd, he raises himself up, and leaning on his Sword, he cry'd out, Arsaces, cruel Arsaces, here is that Son, which thou prosecutest more than Armenia; retire thy Forces out of the latter, and I will deliver thee up the former, and if thy fury has not so entirely divested thee of Nature, as to become the executionr of thy Son, he will in recompence become his own, and thereby evince himself thine, since nothing but so near an alliance could induce him by death, to exempt thee from what, if acted, will make thee deserve it. There is Divinity Arsaces, within these Walls, and if thou esteem'st my saying so, no Truth, thou wilt change thy opinion, if thou reflectest on what her defence has made me undertake, and what reverence thy Soldiers have paid her Defender, or if both these will not invite thee to that belief, the seeing of her will; but if nothing can move thee to reason or pitty, I attest that perfection I adore, and which thou committest a sin if thou dost not, that the first step thou mak'st towards her destruction, I will act mine, and perhaps, when thy choller has resign'd what it has usurp'd over thy reason, thou wilt find some, in deploring a Son, who thou didst once honor with thy affection, and who has lost it in a performance, which hereafter (but when 'tis too late) thou wilt confess has given him a better Title to it. Whilst Pacorus was thus speaking, all the Parthians, (as their King) did make a stand, and in imitation of the Armenians, had desisted from shooting, with Looks, in which a small Phisiognomist might have read their Hopes of not doing it again, and in a silent eloquence, seem'd to implore that Command from Arsaces, [Page 324] whose answer they expected, and heard with impatience, for it was thus; Traitor, and degenerate Pacorus, who to aggravate thy crimes, canst mention the name of Son, and yet be in Arms and Rebellion against me; know, that the same moment thou hast cast off the duty of a Son, I have divested my self of the relation of a Father, and consequently that death thou threatnest me with, loses that operation with me, which thou act it, I shall in part excuse the sins of thy Life, and consider it rather as an effect of the greatness of their horror, than of thy affection! Neither can I commit any higher crime than to pardon thine, for thou hast robb'd me in one action, of a Son, of Glory, and of Quiet, which two last I must, and will restore, by the destruction of the first; for that Divinity thou mention'st. I am confident she is none, were it only for inviting thee to sin; but if she be one, let her shew it in her defence, for I am determin'd on so vigorous an Assault, that nothing but a Divinity can render it unsuccessful; Then turning to the Parthians with a furious look, he commanded them to follow him, and began in a hasty march to ascend the breach, but he was stopt by Pacorus, who cry'd out, Stay Arsaces, stay, since thou art so greedy of my death, behold I will act it, and it the taking out of the World him that robb'd thee of a Son, of Glory, and of Quiet; and if he that restores thee to the latter two, can merit any favour from thee; I conjure thee by those obligations which I will immediately confer on thee, content thy self with the submission, and seek not the ruine of Artabazus, or if thy rage has stopt all ways to mercy for him, yet a least, let his excellent Sister be respected, as near as you can extend your duties to her merit; I conjure thee once again by the name of Father, by the name of King, by this bloud, I shed for thy satisfaction, and by my last breath, grant me this request. Then with a Look, which entirely relish'd of Death, turning the Pommel of his Sword to the ground, and the Point to his Breast, he said, farewell eternally, fair Princess, I am capable of no more but to live your Adorer, and to dye your Martyr, and then cast himself so suddainly on the fatal Steel, that though some endeavour'd to prevent it, yet they could not so absolutely, but that he made a large wound in his left side, and fell on the ground, sweltering in a Sea of Bloud; which the Parthians no sooner observ'd at the foot of the breach, than in that rage, the loss of their Prince inspir'd, they were going to increase it by that of their King, who was so struck with Pacorus's last words, and actions, that it dispell'd all his fury, which had no sooner resign'd its place to Grief, Reason, and Nature, than in those dictates they inspir'd, without considering the mutiny of his own Soldiers, or the danger of the Armenian, he clamber'd up the breach, and cast himself on the pale, and bloudy Body of his generous Son, and by Tears, and a million of as pregnant testimonies of his conversion, acquainted Pacorus with it, so timely too, that the least delay had render'd his change as fruitless, as `twas real; for Pacorus finding, after the amazement of his Fall, that he was prevented of his intent, drew out a conceal'd Ponyard, which he was going to sheath in his Heart, had not Orodes by molifying his own, preserv'd his Sons. Great gods! (continu'd Falintus) could I tell you these changes which then happen'd, which were as great as suddain, I might fill you with that wonder which did all that were present, and truly when you consider this mutation, the more you do it, the stranger you will find it; the Father and the Son came to take Tygranocerta, the first instead of winning the Town, looses both it and his Son; and the last, both his Father and his liberty, and yet commands where he has lost it. Artabazus and Altezeera find their Protector in their Enemy; Arsaces loses his Army, [Page 325] because he will lose his Son, ye at last finds his satisfaction in their disobedience; Pacorus does the like, and learns this truth from thence, that Affection is a stronger tye upon Soldiers, than Duty, and the unhappiness that all the Parthians lov'd another, better than their King; he finds Death the way to Life, and Danger to Safety. Th' Armenians who did fear to see Orides within their Walls, see it now without any, and that breach they intended, he should never enter but by their deaths, they see him do it with satisfaction. Arsaces, who had the Armenians at his mercy, finds himself at theirs, and finds himself so without any apprehension, but for the death of him whose life was so lately his greatest. The breach which was the Scene of the general dispute, is now of the reconciliation; and if the Armenians and Parthians had any desires, they were mutual for Pacorus's recovery, and against Arsaces's relapse. So strange an alteration drew Artabazus and Altezeera thither, whose presence contributed more to the generous Patients recovery, than the Chirurgions A [...]t, by which, nevertheless they assur'd the impatient Kings, if no new acce [...]s happen'd, they would restore him to that health, he had so meritoriously lost. There 'twas that Arsaces saw Altezeera, and by that sight, what Nature had pardon'd in his Son, then reason did; 'Twas thought awhile by Orodes's silence, and first contemplation, that the influence of the Princesses Eyes, would have run in a Bloud, but it seems he was but so far in the way of Love as Admiration, which he soon left, by the reflection on a Beauty in Parthia, who had so large an ascendant over him, and so just a one too, that his inconstancy could not be more a fault, than a punishment. (These words made the poor Artabanes, by a deep sigh, acknowledge a truth which he determin'd eternally to deplore; but his generous friend, to make his attention divert his melancholly, thus continu'd his Relation.) But the calm in Tygranocerta could hardly transcend the storm in Pacorus's Camp, which Phraates affaulted with much resolution, and found as much in his opposition, but if in that day he gave proofs of a large courage, he did of as large a cruelty, shewing all those which submitted to his mercy, that he had none. The faithful Labienus endeavouring to force a passage to the relief of his Prince, almost found his ruine in his Duty, for being pierc'd with two Darts, he was at length taken prisoner, and the cruel Phraates to punish the fidelity of his Life, had given Orders to deprive him of it, which was happily prevented by an Express from Arsaces, who sent to end those differences in the Camp, which he had put a period to in the Town; that being but a consequence of this. The bloudy Phraates receiv'd the command of his being so no longer, and the cause of it, with amazement, repenting he had shed so much Bloud, only because he could shed no more, for he esteem'd the difference between his Father and his Brother, irreconcileable; and by his actions evinc'd that was his Faith, which when he found 'twas an erroneous one, he began by a thousand formal contritions, to manifest a Repentance, which he neither had, nor was capable of, and which he counterfeited so, that he discover'd he did so. But (continu'd Falintus) the apprehensions I had, that Arsaces was guilty of a resembling Crime, made me propound to Arbazus, the detaining of him, now we had the power, which I said, the gods gave us, to raise in us the Will; This proposal I fortify'd, by never having engag'd our Faiths for the contrary; that his change was rather from Passion than Virtue; That not being the latter, it would soon expire; that by having him in our hands, we had our safeties too, and so good a tye upon the Parthians, that we might derive it from our selves, and not from their [Page 326] Mercy, And, that we had wherewithal upon their retiring to gratify the Son, by restoring the Father. I had too (said Falintus) to my self, as strong a reason as all these together which yet I durst not mention (I mean) the apprehension that if Orodes were at liberty, the Princess Altezeera would be the condition of the peace, which being inform'd my King was intent upon, though that should the rather have induc'd me to motion it, yet it did to silence it, since it might have render'd me suspected, and that my former allegations were for you, not him. But Artabazus absolutely declin'd this overture, either through Fear or Virtue, but indeed all his Arguments for his so doing, relish'd of the latter: But (continu'd Falintus) why do I dwell so long upon this subject, as if it were to one who were little enough concern'd in it, to be delighted with it; 'Tis too much that you know, after Arsaces and Pacorus had had some private discourse accompany'd with passionate gestures, and that the Father had kist and embrac'd the Son, he took leave of Artabazus and Altezeera, in words which resented of nothing but Friendship and Peace, and begg'd the last to give him good account of a Son, which he entirely left to her dispose, and from whom only they both expected his recovery. After these civilities were finish'd, he descended the same way he came up, and was receiv'd with more shouts from his Army (which attended him at the foot of the breach) for leaving Tygranocerta, than he could have had, if he had conquer'd it. Pacorus immediately after this separation, was commanded by Altezeera to preserve a Life which she now acknowledg'd, she was more than ordinarily concern'd in; To which injunction, having made his passionate and eloquent retributions, he was carry'd to his Apartment, Artabazus doing him the honor to go on foot by his Litter. But the strong apprehensions Phanasder and I had, that these transcendent obligations, the power of a King, and Brother, and the general safety which would as absolutely be hazarded by Altezeera's declining Pacorus, as setl'd by her receiving him, made us joyntly conjure the fair Theoxcena (who was ever publiquely and zealously concern'd in your interests) to go visit Altezeera, and by her perswasions, convert or fortify her inclinations, which was a Duty our wounds hinder'd us from paying you, and which were more troublesome to us upon that score, than any other. The fair Theoxcena by our desires, judging of our fears, assum'd them too, and with a hasty earnestness, went in her Chariot immediately, to Altezeera, whose discourses at first were somewhat cold, but at last were so entirely divested of all that dull quality, that Theoxcena return'd to us with a Gayity, which manifested his satisfaction, and with assurances, that what we had contemplated as arguments of Fear, Altezeera did as evincements of her constancy, and that she reflected with joy on Pacorus's obligations, from no other motives, than that Artavasdes might be in them convinc'd, she was uncapable of change, since Pacorus's Services, Person, and Quality, had not that Power. This generous declaration converted our Fears into nobler Passions, for we were so much concern'd in your satisfaction, that we had rather have hazarded the publique, than it. The next day Regeliza came to visit Theoxcena, where after the first civilities, she told her with a freedom, which is not common to Courtiers, That the Princess Altezeera did not entirely approve her last solicitations, what-ever Face she receiv'd them with, since, if Artavasdes were the object of her Passion, she desir'd he should continue so, without deriving that Felicity from any secundary causes; and if he were [Page 327] not, she might attribute her visit, rather to a sounding her intentions, than a confirmation of them. This Madam (said Regeliza) the high respects I pay you, makes me discover, and I believe you cannot doubt my Heart, since I acquaint you with my Mistrisses. The virtuous Theoxcena paid this freedom by many embraces, and protested what she had done, was meerly an effect of her Duty, which since it was esteem'd a fault, she would not repeat, neither discover the Cause, or Author of her [...]ilence. Regeliza thereupon told her, that to the best of her observations, Altezeera was as constant as fair, and that if [...]he deceiv'd Artavasdes, she deceiv'd her too. Some other Ladies then coming in, they began a different discourse, which had not continu'd above an hour, but that (as Regeliza was upon the point of her return) she fell into an indisposition, that lasted all that night, which she spent on a Couch in Theoxcena's Cabinet, but the next morning, being in some degree recover'd, she return'd to the Princess, who soon after fell so extream ill, that many thought her Confidents sickness had chang'd its place, and communicated it self to Altezeera, who gave express order, that none should give her any visits, till she were in a fitter condition to receive them. This news, and this order, very much troubl'd the generous Phanasder's Mistriss, who apprehended, that direction was chiefly for her, and that it was general, but the better to cloud it as to her particular. But whilst the fair Altezeera lay strugling with a dangerous sickness (which was so much the more so, that the Physitians were entirely ignorant from whence it proceeded) Arsaces sent a solemn Embas [...]y to Artabazus, to acquaint him, that as nothing but the bestowing the Princess Altezeera on Pacorus, could give Armenia peace, so that alone should. But alas! her indisposition so increast, that her Brother fear'd she was like to be the gods, rather than Pacorus's. As soon as this fatal news came to Pacorus's knowledge, he blasphem'd them for it so transcendently, that it increast their Title to her, at least diminisht his. Those that attended him, during Altezeera's sickness, found his condition was more dangerous from hers, than his own, and protested, he sent so often to know if she took any rest, that he hinder'd her from taking any. Three days successively Artabazus had constrain'd Pacorus to keep his Bed, and silenc'd his curiosities, by words which assur'd him in few days, it should be satisfy'd by Altezeera's sight. But Arsaces, whose Embassadors were return'd with protestations, that nothing but the Princesses sickness hinder'd the honor of being his Daughter, grew so impatient of this delay, both in his own and Pacorus's behalf, and Altezeera's indisposition arriving so unfortunately, that it relisht more of design than mischance, so inflam'd him, that he passionately sent Artabazus word, unless Altezeera would declare to his Ambassadors, the same assurance he had, he would look upon this protraction as a delusion, and resent it at that rate. This harsh message so troubl'd Artabazus, that (all trembling) he went to Altezeera, and conjur'd her on his knees, by the affection of a Sister, and by the preservation of that Empire, in which she was to succeed, that she would give her self to Pacorus, who besides the Title of his merit, had that of power, which though he was so civil, as absolutely to decline, yet his Father that had not those invisible restraints, might start into an action, in which they might find an eternal ruine. Altezeera to this, (as Regeliza inform'd Theoxcena) reply'd, That the obligations of fear were not so much to be consider'd by generous Minds, as those of Virtue, and that consequently, the Parthian was not to be gratify'd by the ruine of Artavasdes, [Page 328] to whom they were both engag'd by undeniable promises; that could she violate that faith, it might give a just assurance to Pacorus she had none, and so that which he design'd as a cure of their disorders, might create as great as those they supprest. Ah Altezeera! (said the King) 'Tis not we, but necessity, disobliges Artavasdes, and in believing, he would sacrifice his interest for our preservation, we acquaint him how much we believe he values us; if in this we are not mistaken in him, he is not disoblig'd; and if we are, he merits to be so. There are (reply'd Altezeera) some things of a quality, in which we may have so good an opinion of Artavasdes that we may thereby leave him none of us; and if I be not much mistaken, this performance will be of that nature; let us therefore, Sir, suspend our resolutions, till we know his, and if he can consider any thing above me, I may be induc'd to consider Pacorus above him. If (said Artabazus) you can esteem it possible to observe this course, after you have perus'd this Paper; I durst almost bind my self to submit unto it. Then presenting her Arsaces's Letter, which was the cause of his visit, she had no sooner read it, than she coldly said; 'Twas not with those Arms she was to be vanquish'd it. But Artabazus, who knew there was a storm in that calm, conjur'd her with fresh and powerful motives, to make her self a Conqueror by yielding; yet all was in vain, for though in Tears he implor'd a more merciful answer, yet the only he could extort from her, was, that if ever she were Pacorus's, if should be as a Guift, and not a Sacrifice. The poor Artabazus, almost frantick at this ill success, went to visit Pacorus, who all this while had labour'd under a belief, that his Princess was in some extremity, and that her being in no danger, was rather his information than her condition; these being his constant fancies, 'twas no wonder they were as much his dreams, from one of which he was newly waken'd, when the King came to see him, whose disorder'd look, and moist Eyes, so abundantly confirm'd his fears, that to remove, or resolve them (upon Artabazus's going away (which he did without acquainting him with his Fathers desire and threatening, either as thinking it impertinent, if he were accessary to it, and cruel, if he were not) Pacorus immediately caus'd himself to be drest, and in spight of his Wounds, or Servants, train'd himself along to Alterzeera's Apartment, where having begg'd and obtain'd a permission to visit her, he prostrated himself on his knees by her Bed-side, and after a short silence, which his joy and pain made him keep, he brake it to tell her: I could not (Madam) so much as hope a pardon for this presumption, did I not tell you the cause of it, which proceeds from so high and just a concern in your health; that I have endanger'd mine, to come and learn the state of yours; in which too, I shall find for the future, what to expect from the gods, for if they grant not the fervent'st Prayers I am capable of, I must expect they will never condescend to my others, and so lay aside Devotion as a needless, or at least a fruitless thing. Altezeera, who consider'd Pacorus as accessary to Arsaces's Crime, told him coldly, he could best give an accompt, whether she were in any danger, since her greatest proceeded from his Father, and him. Oh gods! (continu'd Falintus) how these words struck the poor Pacorus, you only can tell! but I can that his disorder was such, as she took it for his guilt, and that astonishment which should have evinc'd his being innocent, made her think he was not; but after his confusion gave him leave to speak, he cry'd out, can I then be so near guilty of so horrid a sin, as to be thought so by my Princess? and is she so much my Enemy, that she will wrong her perfections, rather than not wrong Pacorus? ah Madam, if you [Page 329] desire my death for my presumption, you might have taken some milder course, than to send me out of the world, as much hated by my self, as you: Great gods! (he continu'd, lifting up his Eyes and his Hands) why have you given this Excellence so many charms to inspire Love, and so little Faith to believe it; Yet Madam, perhaps I have done already what might create your belief of mine, by a more pregnant perswasion that Faith; but alas Pacorus why dost thou so wrong thy actions, as to believe thy words can create in her a knowledge of that truth, when they could not: shew her by thy death what thou wert during thy life, for she would not use thee at this rate, were it not for that end; yes Madam (he continu'd, addressing his speech again to Altezeera) I will now satisfy your suspitions or your desires, then drawing out a Ponyard, which he constantly wore, he was about to increase the crime of that design, by acting it, when the Princess cry'd out, hold Pacorus, I command you, hold, if I have any desires, they will be satisfy'd in your obedience, not in your death, and if I have any doubts, you may be satisfy'd in this Paper, if they were not legitimate. Then she gave him the Letter, Arsaces had sent Artabazus, which he had left with her, and which Pacorus had no sooner perus'd, than fetching two or three profound sighs, he told her, Yes Madam, I am criminal, but I am only so, in being the Son of such a Father; who before a few hours are effluxt, shall send you assurances of another quality, or you shall be convinc'd I am a sufferer and not a sharer in his Guilt. Thereupon, rising up, he took his leave, with a countenance so well appropriated to his words; that those could not more discover his innocency, than the other did. As soon as Pacorus was return'd to his Apartment, the violence of his motion, but much more that of his grief, cast him into a new Feaver, and set his wounds fresh ableeding, with which he writ Arsaces a Letter, so moving, and so passionate, that it obtain'd from him one, which gave him as much satisfaction, as that he had sent to Arta [...]azus, did the contrary, and another to the Princess Altezeera, wherein he protested, 'twas to accellerate his Sons felicities, that he was so rude as to make use of threatenings, which though it were a strange crime, yet it might serve to evince how infinitely he was concern'd in the honor of her alliance, since only as a believ'd way unto that end, he made no scruples to act it, which he repented of, and begg'd a pardon for; and to put himself out of a capacity to repeat that guilt, he would withdraw his Army, if she commanded it, into Parthia, and till he knew with what Orders she would honor him, he would (in expectation of them) retire a hundred Furlongs from Tygranocerta. This Letter (said Falintus) contain'd many things of a resembling quality, which my memory is not faithful enough to retain, and which coming to Pacorus when Artabazus was with him, he made him the Ambassador to carry it to his fair Sister, who receiv'd that testimony of his innocency and power, so well, that in the dictates those resentments did inspire, and in that lively representation, Artabazus made her of Pacorus's passion and danger, to obey the Kings importunity, and perhaps her inclination, she forc'd her weakness to write these few, but powerful words. ‘Live Pacorus, if you desire Altezeera should.’ Never any remedy was more suddain nor efficacious than this, and if there be any charms in words, they sure inhabit in the obliging ones of Love, Pacorus idolatriz'd Altezeera's and was a thousand times more satisfy'd with them, than with that health they afterwards restor'd; and if he had now any desires, none were more violent than those of recovery, to acknowledge at his Princesses Feet, that he ow'd not only his, but a more transcending [Page 330] Blessing to her goodness. Altezeera too, as if her sickness had proceeded entirely from her constancy, no sooner had divested her self of that, but she did so of the other, and either to sympathize with, or please, her Servant, assum'd her Beauty and Health, as fast as he did his. But the fair Theoxcena, either to satisfy her affection, or her doubts, went to visit the Princess, and Regeliza being then gone to pay one to Artabazus (who of late was so taken with her company, that many thought it was with her) none of Altezeera's other women had either the confidence or the command to deny her an admission: When she came in, Altezeera was newly fall'n into a slumber, which Theoxcena consider'd, as so conducing to her health, that on that score she deny'd her self the honor of her conversation, without any reluctancy, and in expectation of it, went to a window in the Chamber, which afforded a diverting prospect. Not above half an hour was expir'd, when Regeliza return'd and being ignorant the Princess was asleep by her coming in, interrupted it. Altezeera knowing 'twas Regeliza open'd the Curtains, and no sooner saw Theoxcena (who was presenting her self to her) than shutting them hastily again, she cry'd out, oh gods! Regeliza, is not it Theoxcena which I see. Yes Madam (said the fair Theoxcena, somewhat surpriz'd) 'tis she, who has acquainted you with her rudeness, that she might with her affection, which could relish of no quiet, till she were satisfy'd of a health, for which she has so great, and so just concerns. Alas Madam ( Altezeera coldly reply'd) if you have any concerns in mine, I shall beg you to manifest them, by denying me any more the honor of your visits, which will be a way more conducing to that end, than any other you can elect. 'Twere almost as hard to fancy, as describe Theoxcena's astonishment, the lowest effect it produc'd, was an amazed silence, which Regeliza observing, drew her aside and begg'd her to impute it rather to a suddain and disorder'd wakeing, or indeed to any thing sooner than a decrease of her affection, in which too, she would be a friend both to Altezeera, and to Justice: But Theoxcena, who ascrib'd it to the reliques of that distaste Regeliza had inform'd her of, or to her infringing the general Orders, which prohibited any visits, went again to the Princess Bed-side, and told her since the crime (Madam) of waiting on you, is esteem'd greater than the duty which invited me to it; I shall henceforward content my self to enquire of your health at a less offensive distance, and no more pay you my visits by intrusion, but obedience. Altezeera having only told her, she would esteem it a great obligation; she withdrew her self, Regeliza waiting on her to her Chariot, and making by the way many excuses, which sufficiently manifested themselves to be what they were; I ommitted to tell you, that the next day after the dispute betwixt Phraates and Labienus, the first of them hearing of a reconciliation, as strange as 'twas either unexpected or undesir'd, sent to visit Pacorus, to implore a forgiveness for an action, which because 'twas against him, he consider'd as a crime, though it were a duty, and which he might the easilier grant, since in his very offence he might read something for his justification, for in manifesting he lov'd a King more than a Brother, it evinc'd how good a Subject he would prove, when he became one, by Pacorus's right to the succession. But Sir (said Falintus to me, after a short silence) you must now prepare your self to receive an intelligence that I hope will verify the Fiction of Achilles's Launce, which, not only had the power to give a wound, but to cure it too. Yes (Sir) the gods gave Altezeera her health, but she employ'd it to so ill an end, that we esteem'd her sickness a less misfortune, and if Theoxcena by her strange usage had some cause to suspect she was distracted when she kept her Chamber; we had much [Page 331] more to believe she was so when she left it, since the first action she then did, solemnly to promise her self to Pacorus: Yet Artabazus impos'd this restriction on the Grant, that their Nuptials should not be celebrated in Armenia, nor till the Parthians were retir'd, lest that which she intended as a gift, might look like a constraint, and that the Armenians might be consol'd in the loss of such a friend, by being freed from so many Enemies. If, Sir (continu'd Falintus) you esteem this a loss, do but reflect on the cause of it, and you can no longer think it one, which opinion I have so justly assum'd, that for your relief, I will not conjure you to make use of your Fortitude, but your Reason only. Great gods! (I cry'd out, all pale and trembling) is it possible then ( Falintus) that Altezeera can be false? and that Fear, not Love, should create her sin? Must that which creates it, be as great an offence to Virtue, as me? unjust Heavens! (I continu'd) could you give none the greatest will to ruine me, but her that had the greatest power to do it? And did you raise me to the highest hopes, but to make my despair resembling? Alas Falintus, I must summon Death, and not Reason for my cure, since the latter in this occasion, does with me as it does in the misteries of Divinity, it may confound, but cannot help: Neither has the reflection on her constancy, the power to do it, for I find, that more my misfortune than her fault, and what satisfaction can it prove, that she had no imperfection, but what was only one to me; her crime is not, that she wants loveliness, but Love, and her new Conquest cannot more certainly evince the former, than my death must unavoidably the latter. If, Sir (reply'd Falintus) 'twas Altezeera, and not the Crown of Armenia you ambition'd — Ah Friend (I cry'd out, interrupting him) may the gods continue me in as great torments, as they have cast me into, if ever I ambition'd any Crown, but one of Mirtles, so it were of Altezeera's putting on, and having lost the hopes of that Crown, if I do not contemn all others, as much as she does my Passion. Then, Sir (continu'd Falintus) in my opinion, your Case is not so desperate as your thoughts suggest, for in that very performance in which she has taken away your hopes, she has given you some, since she that has been once inconstant may be thought with probability to prove so again. I, but Falintus (I reply'd) you say she is in a manner married to Pacorus. 'Tis true (said Falintus) but that mistery in Nuptials of two being one, is oftner visible to Faith than Sence; and was there never yet a Wife was kind to any but her Husband? Great gods! (I cry'd out, starting up, and laying my hand upon my Sword) that any but a Friend durst say this, and that a Friend should, No, no, Falintus, the way you take, will give me rather Horror, than Love, for I should hate her more for being so kind, than so unconstant; though I am an Enemy unto her, I am not so unto her Virtue, which did I but believe were stain'd, or so much as capable of being so, I should injure her as much as she has my Passion, or my Hopes. But Falintus who perceiv'd how great my fury was, by the pain I had to suppress it; that he inspir'd me with as much rage as grief; and that he had given me Poison rather than Cordial, was so just, and so civil, as to implore my pardon, beseeching me to believe, that he passionately ambition'd my consolation, since out of but a bare hope of giving me some little, he scrupl'd not to tax Altezeera's virtue, which too he had done, because he esteem'd it a maxim in the cure of Love, to give the Lover an ill opinion of her, that made him one. Yes Falintus (I reply'd) embracing him with some sighs, I forgive you, and will only enjoyn you for reparation, to believe for my sake, what you should for Justices, which is, that Altezeera has no faults, but such as are only so to the unfortuate Artavasdes, and that he is as perfect [Page 332] in all things, as I am in misery. I had rather (said Falintus) rob you of that Faith, than assume it, for I fear, if it continue yours, it may make us lose, what we esteem as much, as ever you did Altezeera; the short remainder of whose story, I will beg your permission to tell you, that you may find some consolation in her fault, since I believe she begins to find in it, her punishment. I would (I reply'd) listen to your relation, with a higher satisfaction, if my Life, as well as my Felicity had been ty'd to it, and were to expire withit. I believe (said Falintus) if you hated not Altezeera, you would never have mention'd so offensive a wish, for I am confident your death would prove a much greater trouble to her, than her inconstancy can to you. Would to the gods (I reply'd) I were certain of that, it should not be long before I acted in one performance, both my revenge and my quiet: but (I continu'd) generous Falintus, let me not thus interrupt the finishing of your Relation, in which, perhaps I may find some reasons to make your thoughts my belief, and to which I will listen with as much attention, as one in so transcendent a torment is capable of. I have already (said Falintus, prosecuting his narration) acquainted you with that publique and solemn engagement, which Altezeera gave Pacorus, which too was in the presence of Arsaces, Phraates, Surena, and Labienus (who then was recover'd of his wounds) and the Parthian King, to evince he had neither any remnants of hatred, or fear, came into Tygranocerta only, with those usual Guards which attended his person. The joy of this contract was exprest in a solemn Tilting, in which Surena obtain'd entirely the honor, which too he purchast at so much the easier rate, because Phanasder would not dispute it, who had too-deep an impression of your grief, to receive any of joy, especially in a performance, the cause whereof had divested him of all his. But though neither he, nor I assisted at this publick celebration, yet we resolv'd Altezeera should not run into a Sin, without being told of it, which Phanasder and I joyntly went to her Apartment to perform, where we were receiv'd with that grace, which is as unseparable from her, as charming is from it; but as soon as ever we began to acquaint her with the occasion of our visit, she imposd on us a perpetual silence, and gave us no reason why we should keep it, but that 'twas her Command; only she told Phanasder, he had cause indeed to sollicite her in it. To which he reply'd, That perfect Friendship (Madam) I pay Artavasdes; gives me an abundant cause to sollicite for his felicity, and perhaps the care I have of you, (Madam) is not a much inferior one. I beseech the gods (she reply'd, smiling) that both Artavasdes and I, may deserve your care. Phanasder begg'd her to interpret her Prayer, and her smile, but when he perceiv'd she absolutely declin'd, to shew we came on business, and not on duty, we immediately retir'd, cursing either the nature or humour of the Sex, which to preserve a charitable opinion of, we went to Theoxcena, to whom we gave an account of our visit, which she would not accompany us in, her last having had so unfortunate a success. That generous Princess seem'd to be glad that either Altezeera by her silence confest her crime was of a quality, where to offer to extenuate, was to increase it, or that her guilt was such a torment, that she avoided all entertainments which could revive it; and though this were her opinion of the Princesses silence, yet she hop'd it would not be yours, but that you would ascribe it to an insolence as high as her Inconstancy, that therein since she would not reward your Passion, yet at least that she would cure it. But Phanasder who could not put an interpretation upon Altezeera's Prayer, that you might merit his friendship, at last plac'd one upon her saying, he had cause to sollicite for you, as meaning his, not preserving Tygranocerta, reduc'd her to need it; and though we represented [Page 333] to him, she could not act so transcendent an injustice, as to lay that to him as a crime, in which he had purchas'd so much Glory; yet we could not efface his suspitions, which he fortified by saying, she that cou [...]d be capable of so high an injustice, as abandoning you, for Pac [...]rus m [...]ght justly be suspected to be capable of any other. Regeliza who formerly, often visited Theoxcena, still continu'd that practice, protesting to be as ignorant of the cause of her Princesses inconstancy, as troubl'd at it; she too invited her from Altezeera, to continue her v [...]sits, who continue her visits, who confest she could not more sensibly revenge her injuries, than shewing her by a daily conversation those charms, of which by her misfortune she had so long depriv'd her self, and which she begg'd her to impute to her sickness, and not to her change. Theoxcena thus civilly invited, and knowing that what Altezeera alledg'd would prove her revenge, would become her own satisfaction, she went to visit the Princess, where though she us'd her with the same civilities, she had formerly practis'd, yet The oxcena's judgement, or suspitions, deny'd her a belief that they were with the same freedom; and indeed it is a common observation in most of that Sex, that a division betwixt any of them, though it may be clos'd again, yet there will be still remaining some Cicatrice, that will perpetually shew where the wound has been; but Theoxcena, who scrutinously observ'd all she did, found, that her joy was but a part she acted, since she was often out of it, and as she has told Phanasder, and I, she has divers times observ'd her ready to shed tears in her highest mirth, and in the midst of a discourese to stop and start, as if her ill Angel had met her; neither was this her practice only in her Chamber, but in the greatest Assemblies, which clearly manifested her resolutions were not as strong as her Grief, or Guilt, Regeliza told Theoxcena too, that she had several times surpriz'd Altezeera in such agonies, that had you seen them, they would have converted your resentments into sorrow. One evening too, Theoxcena found she had not made her Prince's condition worse than it really was, for, coming to visit her, and finding no body in the Chamber, she stole to the Cabinet door, where looking through a crevice of it, she discover'd Altezeera, acting sorrow so to the life, that she apprehended 'twould have prov'd her death; and indeed Theoxcena found in that sight, as much cause to pity, as to condemn her inconstancy; which had so strong an operation over her, that the immediately retir'd, apprehending lest the visibility of her disorders might have manifested she had discover'd the Princesses. But she was no sooner return'd to her own Palace, than she was visited by the generous Phanasder, and I, where having told us what she had so freshly disclosed (which in our judgements evinc'd, Altezeera had more inclination to repair, than continue her crimes) Phanasder after a short debate with himself, propounded that which I extreamly relisht, but which Theoxcena did not, which was, that he would cause a powerful insurrection in Armenia, which should necessitate the Parthian Army to continue in it, and consequently Altezeera not to go out of it; that seemingly to suppress it, he would raise Forces to joyn with Pacorus's Army, that in the mean time upon some pretence of affairs into Syria, I should from thence go directly to Rome, and inform you of all that had happen'd, to desire you to make of your particular interest, one of State, and to press Crassus (who we heard was to invade Parthia) to advance speedily into Armenia, and to hinder an alliance, which if not prevented, would render his Conquests impossible, and if prevented, as facile; and lastly, to assure you, that upon your appearance either with the Romans, or singly, all the seeming Rebels and his Forces, should declare for you, and thereby force Alterzeera to as great a necessity of giving her self to [Page 334] you, as she pretended there had been, to give her self unto Pacorus; or at least make it clearly evident, her inconstancy was her choice, and not her constraint; which too, you might have the power to punish, in him that was the creator of it. This generous motion (as I told you) I infinitely approv'd, but the fair Theoxcena seem'd as much averse to it, both as induc'd thereunto out of that high concern she had in Phanasder's safety, and perhaps reputation, which might both run no small hazard in this action, as out of a doubt too, that it might appear to you rather a disobligation, than the contray, who perhaps, by thus having lost the hope of possessing her, had also lost the desire. To these, and many as pregnant arguments, we represented the duty of Friends, and the inclination of a Lover, the first not more powerfully inviting our assistance, than Altezeera's melancholly would the continuation of your Passion, and the freeing her from Pacorus's; Yet for all this we obtain'd Theoxcena's consent, rather by her silence, than her granting it. Having thus elected this resolve, under a pretence of paying a vow to the god Aesculapius, when I recover'd of my wounds, I begg'd and obtain'd leave from Artabazus, to go into Syria, to a Temple Dedicated to him, which stood upon the Banks of Euphrates; Phanasder would have accompany'd me the first days journey, which I absolutely declin'd, lest it might give a suspition of that, which were absolutely ruin'd, if any were taken of it; we therefore took leave in Tygranocerta, from whence in three days he determin'd to depart, to put that in execution which we had in design; but instead of going to that Temple, I went but two days on the way thither, and the third (without any Servant, because 'twas a pilgrimage) I took the shortest way to Tyre, where having hir'd a swift Quinquerem Gally, the wind too blowing fair at East, till we came to the length of Tarentume, to which we sail'd and row'd in sixteen dayes (so signally did the gods favour my employment) I caus'd the Mariners to put into this Gulph, which though I thought a misfortune, I now find is a providence, and hope you will so improve it, as not to make the gods repent they have conferr'd it on you.
'Twas thus said, the generous Artavasdes to Artabanes and Callimachus, that Falintus finish'd his Relation, which I hope you have too just an opinion of me, not to remember, and though it be of my telling, yet that it was in his words, since many of them were so flattering, that I could not have been vain enough to have spoke them of my self; neither will I trouble you with any of my sorrows or disorders, otherwise than by a brief and true assurance that they were proportionate to my loss; which, to repair or revenge, I determin'd to make use of that excess of Gallantry, which the generous Phanasder had offer'd me, and to effect it, immediately to return with Falintus in his Gally. But alas, this resolve was no sooner form'd, than the thought of leaving Artabanes in Rome, and of retiring without him, destroy'd it suddainly again, and that too with more reason than 'twas form'd. But Ventidius observing my trouble, and fancying the cause, so absolutely undertook my excuse, and the care and protection of you (for, continu'd Artavasdes) you know by your permission, I had acquainted him who you were) that in the transports of an injur'd, and hopeful Lover, I at last receiv'd Ventidius's assurances as satisfactory, and having again by vows confirm'd him my permission to serve Vdosia, and my assistance to obtain her, I staid no longer than I writ to my dear Artabanes that I referr'd the cause of my fault, and the care of his, and the generous Sillace's safety to Ventidius's relation and Friendship, which being finisht, I went immediately without any Servant but Philanax, to Falintus's Gally, where after a million of embraces and vows of an eternal friendship, [Page 335] I took a final leave of Ventidius, who promis'd to apologize for my abrupt departure to the Senate, by the advantage they would probably derive from it, and who immediately departed for Rome, as we did for Asia. The same wind which had hinder'd Falintus's Navigation, so favour'd ours, that in eighteen days we landed at Alexandretta, from whence with extraordinary diligence in six days more I arriv'd at Satala, a Principality which was fall'n to me by the generous Annexanders death, and in which Vdosia resided, whom I went purposely to see, and to give her those just impressions of Ventidius, which should fortify her Heart against the reception of any others. I saw her, (my dear Artabanes) and found in that sight, how much injury the Painter had done her, and how much right Ventidius had done himself in his election, for indeed, never Beauty did both promise and give so much at once as Udozia's, which (in a word) possest such transcendent perfection, that had it not been for the reliques of my Passion, I might have found the honor of being her Brother, would not be greater than the misfortune. After these professions which my relations and esteem made me make, I began to conjure her by both, that she would fix her thoughts upon a person, which I not only esteem'd most worthy of them, but which was really so, and which she might be in some degree confirm'd in, when his interior graces were at least equal to those perfections of Nature, of which I presented her an imperfect Copy; thereupon I gave her Ventidius's Picture, in a Box so precious, that nothing could be more, but what it contain'd; and then gave her a character of him, which thought it were short of Truth (which had been an inevitable error to whosoever had undertaken it) yet it fail'd not to produce that effect, which a more proportionate one to his desert had done; for Udozia whilst I was speaking, with her Cheeks dy'd with a perfect Vermillion so concernedly consider'd the generous Ventidius's Picture, that I thought she would be wounded in the same way, in which she had wounded him; and I was no sooner silent, than she told me, I know not Sir, whether I have more cause to be satisfy'd with your care, or to be the contrary in so evident a demonstration that you doubt my obedience and affection, since in this one Command, concerning Ventidius, I find pregnant arguments of both, for your election cannot more abundantly demonstratethe former, than your so earnestly commanding me, what is as much an effect of my judgement, as obedience, does the latter. Dear Udozia (I reply'd) embracing her) I am not so much an enemy to my own Felicity, as to doubt your Affection; but if I did, your giving your self to any man at my request, had abundantly supprest in me that belief, since when you scruple not to be unjust (for I esteem it too transcendent a reward, to be a kind of injustice, and your giving your self to any Mortal, is that rewarad) to raise in me that Faith; I cannot decline making it mine, without revenging on myself my own incredulity. Udozia still retaining her blushes (which this discourse continu'd in as high a quality as my request for Ventidius had created them in,) made me a return as full of flattery as mine was void of any, and then gave me a positive assurance of an absolue resigning her [...]elf to my dispose. I thought it then high time to let her know the generous Annexander's death, which till then I had declin'd, because Grief was an ill preparative to Love, being of a contrary quality; and because I thought if she receiv'd the former, it would so entirely possess her heart, that the latter would not have so dangerous an admittance; at last by degrees I acquainted her with that fatal intelligence, which having forc'd us to mingle our tears together, by little and little, I began to dry my own, and she hers in imitation of me; but knowing that to divert a sorrow, is to lessen it, I resum'd again my discourse of Ventidius, [Page 336] to whom I told her, I would, and to whom I then did dispatch an Express, to acquaint him with his Felicity, which I assur'd her he was determin'd to come and implore at the head of fifty thousand Romans, whose courages so led, would soon invest her in Empires as large, as the Heart which ador'd her. I then began to enquire in what posture Armenia stood, for Satala was upon the frontiers of it, and the first place in the Kingdom I had rested in: Udozia told me all things were in a general quiet: that the Parthian Army (upon the intelligence that Crassus lay about the famous Temple of Hierapolis, intending suddainly to invade their Countrey) were all with Arsaces return'd into it, but 10000 Horse, which remain'd as Guards to Pacorus and Altezeera, who were shortly to follow, and which had hitherto been interrupted by a fresh indisposition of the latters, who yet was now so well recover'd that in three days, she with Pacorus, intended to leave Tygranocerta, and to begin their journey for Parthia, on the frontiers of which Empire, Arsaces with all the gallantry of it, had publish'd he would meet them, and that all this she had receiv'd by an Express the day before, from Lindesia. I was not more astonish'd to learn Armenia was in so perfect a tranquility, than joy'd to find Altezeera had not yet left it; and after a short reflection on both, I ascrib'd the former to the latter, and that the gods by having so obligingly detain'd her, had induc'd Phanasder to suspend that Insurrection he intended another cause producing the effect, for which only that was design'd. Neither was my Fancy so little flattering, as not to create in me some hopes, that Altezeera's indisposition was rather a pretence than a reality, and purposely contriv'd to give me time to come to her rescue, and my own felicity: In this Faith I esteem'd it not requisite to invite Crassus's invasion, who too, being in this place, was at too great a distance, to answer so suddain an occasion as mine, but rather to flye to Tygranocerta, and there to form my resolutions according to my Intelligence. Therefore having found Udozia had as much discretion as Beauty, to let her know that was my belief, I privately sent for Cleomen, the Governor of Satala, who I commanded thenceforth to obey Udozia's Orders, to whom I left entirely the Care and Governof all: Cleomen gave me a million of thanks for so pleasing a Command and publish'd himself exceedingly satisfy'd, that what he had hitherto done by inclination, he should now do by duty. Then after having given Udozia fresh assurance of a passionate affection and friendship, and conjur'd both her and Cleomen, to keep my being in Armenia a Secret, with fresh Horses, and only with Falintus and Philanax, in four days I crost the lower Armenia, and came to Tygranocerta, late at night; the first place I lighted at, was at the Palace of Theoxcena, with whom I was confident to find Phanasder, or learn where I might, and by the advice of so good Friends and Judgements; fix upon the best resolution; but there I learnt, Theoxcena had that day left Tygranocerta with Artabazus, and all the Court, who were gone to accompany Pacorus and Altezeera, towards the frontiers of Parthia. Oh gods! what horror did this fatal news strike me with? but not to contribute to my misfortune, I determin'd (having given our Horses a little refreshment) to follow that Beauty which fled, both from my Passion and me; and therefore went directly to Phanasder's Lodgings, for I could not learn at Theoxcena's any intelligence of him, but that he was not gone with her. Falintus, who went in first, got me a private Apartment, in which I continu'd til he return'd, who soon brought me word, that Phanasder was a days journey from Tygranocerta, and that before he went he had left order, if any came to him from either of us, that he should be speedily advertis'd of it.
[Page 337] I therefore immediately dispatch'd a Messenger to him, to let him know I was come, and that I would the next day overtake Altezeera, and learn my destiny from her whil'st she was in Armenia; and that if he would follow me, he should be certain to hear of me from Theoxcena, to whom only besides the Princess I would discover my self. This Express being dispatched, after three hours rest, we began again to prosecute our journey, and the next night overtook the Court, which, by good fortune, lay at a magnificent Castle of Evaxes, whither as soon as we arrived, I endeavoured by all means possible to speak to Theoxcena; but neither my own endeavors, nor those of Falintus and Philanax could procure it, unless absolutely one of us would discover himself, which we positively esteem'd destructive to our design; therefore, after a short consideration, I resolved to make my self known to Evaxes, of whose fidelity I was justly confident, and from him to implore the blessing of an opportunity to entertain without any witness the Princess Altezeera. The civil Evaxes, joyfully receiv'd my disclosing my self, and more the means I gave him of obliging me, which he undertook positively; and bringing me by stol'n passages to that Room alotted for her Bed-chamber, he plac'd me in a Cabinet contiguous to it, and assur'd me so to order all things, that once that night, I should have that opportunity I so passionatly implor'd. I embrac'd him a thousand times for this obligation, and gave him as many verbal retributions, which finish'd, I only conjured him to tell me truly, whether Altezeera were yet married to Pacorus, to which he absolutely assur'd me she was not, neither would be, till her arrival in Parthia. Immediately after this he left me, and 'twas already so late, that I had not been above half an hour in my impatiency and my Prison, when through a favourable little hole, I perceived the Princess come into the Chamber with all those Charms with which she conquered whosoever beheld her, and waited upon by Pacorus the last evincement of that power.
WHen the generous Artavasdes was in this part of his Relation, the Chyrurgions coming in, interrupted it, by acquainting him it was time to dress both his and Artabanes's wounds. This Summons they obey'd, though in it the last of them found a new affliction in his friends hurts, whose dressing was so long of necessity to suspend a Narration, in which he could not be more concern'd than he was ravish'd; but at length the Chyrurgions having performed their duties, and having assured their Patients, that their wounds were as hopeful as their Art could wish, they immediately, by Callimachus's command, withdrew themselves, and then Artavasdes, upon his and Arta [...]anes's passionate desire, thus resumed his Story, where they had interrupted it.
PARTHENISSA.
THE THIRD PART.
BOOK III.
GReat gods! (continu'd Artavasdes) you only know my Transports at the seeing of so many Beauties, and of him which ravish'd them from me! Ah! (said I to my self) go Artavasdes, and prostrate at thy Princesses feet, conjure her not to make herself the reward of any thing but her perfectest Adorer, and in that quality implore her for thy self: If Pacorus pretend a Title to her under that Notion, decide it before the Judge, and recompence of the Combat, and by vanquishing thy Rival, conquer her disdain, and inconstancy, or by being vanquisht by him, end thy torments, and thy life: This Artavasdes, is the noblest, as well as readiest expedient; but alas! (I continu'd) she that prefer'd Pacorus before thee, will not so much hazard the object of her love and inconstancy, as to expose his life to a hand, which strikes with the Sword of Justice and Revenge.
Whil'st I was building and destroying a thousand such resolutions, and thoughts, Pacorus was entertaining Altezeera with all the respect and devotion, so great a beauty and flame could inspire. I must confess my disorders for awhile gave me not leave to consider what he was doing, or what he said; but when they did, I endeavor'd by an extraordinary attentiveness to repair that precious time I had so misimploy'd; and I was no sooner compos'd to a setled hearing, than I heard Pacorus, who kneel'd before Altezeera, thus speak to her: My Princess, alas! why did you confine my joyes from being perfected till you came into Parthia? Was it to torment the ambition of my desires, by so long a protraction of them? or to punish my crime in my continuance of it? or else did you so much injure my felicity, to esteem it of so common a quality, that circumstances could indear it? and that the suspension of the blessing, could bring any accession to it? If it be the first of these, to continue the punishment of an aspiring which my Princess hath so often pardon'd to my reiterated prayers and tears, is to be as much unjust as she is capable of; and if the latter, she is almost as injurious to herself, as cruel to me.
Ah! (thought I) how unjust are the gods rather, to confer their blessings on one who has no title to them, and who if he had, merits none, by exclaiming against a felicity which nothing but a little time will place him in, and perfect; when at the same instant they divest me, not only of the joyes, but hopes of them, when she too which ought to be the distributer of them is mine, by services, by gift, and by vows. That distance betwixt [Page 339] the place where Altezeera was, and where I remain'd so sad an Auditor, was so great, that she not uttering her answer with that violence Pacorus had done his question, I could not hear it, but I remember after he had printed an ardent kiss upon her hand, he rose up, and told her, I will go rather Madam, and implore the gods either to hasten the motions of time, or retard those of my impatiency; for whil'st they both continue as they are, my torments must do the like: Then after some discourses, which I heard but in broken parts, he withdrew himself. I observ'd, that for a short time after, none appear'd in the Chamber, nor that any noise was made about it, and believing I deriv'd this opportunity from Evaxes's favor and engagement, not to lose it, I came trembling and pale, out of my concealment, and going to Altezeera in an unequal pace, I no sooner came to her feet, than prostrating my self at them, I told her, If Madam, the miserable Artavasdes presents himself before you, 'tis not to reproach you having made him so, nor to summon you of those holy and passionate vows, which rais'd his joyes to a transcendency nothing can proportion, but the torments your having conceal'd them has cast him into: Neither, fair Princess, can you tell him it can be more his duty, than he does you, that 'tis his inclination, to create your felicity by the ruine of his own. He does not therefore come to conjure you, not to give that blessing to the greatness of Pacorus's Title, which you a thousand times have promis'd to the greatness of his Passion; for he alwayes esteem'd it so unjust you should bestow the divine Altezeera, on one who is almost as much her Subject by the advantage of her birth, as by that of her beauty, that he would have kill'd himself, that he would have dy'd to prevent in her so criminal a mercy; and if he hath liv'd in a contrary flattering hope, 'twas only because he esteem'd no sin so great, as to disobey her.
Whil'st I was speaking a thousand things of this quality, which too I utter'd in the pressingst Accents that ever the highest grief and flame was capable of; Altezeera was so surpriz'd, and astonish'd, that had her affection remain'd as fix'd as her body then did, I had been exempted from transcendent torments, by resembling felicites; nor did she awhile after I had ended speaking, give me any Answer which might have resolv'd my doubts, whether her silence proceeded from a cruel, or obliging cuase; for all she said when she broke hers, was only, Oh gods! Is this Artavasdes that I see? Yes Madam (I reply'd) 'tis that Artavasdes who has given the divine Altezeera so absolutely his life, that he durst not without her permission put a period to it, though what she has of late acted, has made him languish in such torments, that the best way of making them cease, next to that of the blessing of her esteem, is to make them cease, next to that of the blessing of her esteem, is to make them cease, by the blessing of death: 'Tis therefore (Madam) I present you this Poniard, that if you will not be just to your vows and promises, yet at least, that you will be charitable to him, to whom they were made; and if I implore any thing before I die, 'tis only that I may do it with the consolation of receiving my ease from her, from whom I have my sufferings, and that she will declare I dy'd as innocent, as unfortunate. This (fair Princess) if your justice does now deny me, your pity cannot long; for my languishings will evince, death is the lesser ill: Neither, Madam, do I implore it on any score but yours, for my sufferings proportionating my loss, will make such deep impressions in you, that your joyes in your intended Nuptials, will receive a resembling disturbance, at least if you have not as absolutely banish'd Compassion from your heart, as Love; thereupon kissing the hilts of the Poniard, I offer'd that part of it to her, and presenting her my breast, I implor'd her to make [Page 340] what had been the Scene of her highest Empire, now that of a proportionate pity. But alas she declin'd making use of that Weapon, to wound me with a more curel one, I mean her words, which accompany'd with an inflam'd look, told me, Traytor Artanasdes, though thy Crimes merit I should become thy Executioner, as well as thy Judge, yet I decline being the former, to make them appear the greater; and if (as thou say'st) thou dost esteem no sin higher than to disobey me, I command thee evince the truth of that profession, by never coming again into my sight. Then rising up hastily, she went out of the Chamber by the same door she came into it; and though her remove was very sudden, and that my amazement was as great, yet I cry'd out, Stay Altezeera, though Altvasdes know himself innocent, yet because you do not think him so, behold how he will punish not his guilt, but his misfortune: Then running to that Poniard she had flung away, I took it up, and in the horror and despair of my condition, I had sheath'd it in my heart, if Evaxes (who listen'd at a back-door) had not has [...]ily come in, and snatching it out of my hand, prevented it. Though it be a transcendent wrong, when one is in proportion at misery, to take away the cure of it, yet my rage not having so absolutely blinded me, but that knowing what was in its own nature an offence, was intended for a charity, I only told Evaxes (having first furiously look'd on him) 'tis in vain Evaxes, 'tis in vain you think to keep mefrom death, by having only took from me one means of acting it, when the wayes which lead unto the Grave cannot be more, than the causes which invite me to it: Then turning from him, and observing Altezeera was gone, I ran precipitately after her, but alas she had lock'd the door upon me, and thereby I found she had not only excluded me from the hopes of possessing her, but from those of clearing an imaginary guilt, to which she implicitely ascrib'd that fatal deprivation. In the rage of so strange an usage, I was a thousand times about to have forc'd it open, had not Evaxes hinder'd me, by representing, that if Altezeera had not apprehended my vindication, she would neither have then deny'd listning to it, nor debar'd me the means of discovering how passionate I was to evince it; That since her Actions so evidently demonstrated that Truth, I ought to impute her objecting Crimes to my charge, but as a cloud for her own, and consider that to be her inconstancy, which she disguis'd under the name of her resentments; That since she was of so volatile a disposition, 'twas better I had made that discovery in the condition I was yet in, than in that which Pacorus was so near embracing, since I might consider, that as my felicity, which he could not learn but as his torment; That it was still an Argument she loved me, when she declin'd imposing those miseries on me my desires ambition'd, to confer them on another, whose subsequent troubles I should pleasingly disclose those I had so happily avoided.
These reasons would have appear'd so to any but me, and would too so to me, had I but listen'd to them, which then I did not; for all the while he was speaking, I was so too, sometimes resolving to go and punish Artabazus, for having been so far from hindring his Sisters inconstancy, that he sollicited and provoked it; but then the reflection on the greatness of the Sin, hinder'd me from acting it, especially too when that reflection was fortify'd by that on his quality, which made it a greater injustice not to act for the safety of his Subjects in general, than to do it for any one of them in particular, so that I had no just cause to be offended with him, for having of two evils elected the least. My fury not finding a fit object in [Page 341] him, I began to contemplate Pacorus as one, who was not only the cause of Altezeera's inconstancy, but the continuer of it, and whose destruction would both revenge me on him and her. But then the reflection on the occasion of his Sin, appear'd a sufficient Apology for it, and knowing how impossible 'twas to see, and not love Altezeera, in the very necessity of his fault,; besides, by services and engagements, she could not be more mine, than upon both those scores she was Pacorus's; and yet I had been so unjust, as to sollicit her for Artavasdes, and therefore 'twere to be more so, to punish that in another, which I practic'd in my felf; that she was only mine by the first grant, and his by the last, which in all concessions of Love is the bindingst Title; and lastly that I ow'd a life unto him, which till I had repaid, I was his Debtor, and therefore should not be his Murtherer.
Whil'st my Reason and my Passion were thus making War against each other, Evaxes, who still apprehended the last of them would fling me into some strange Crime, and that my continuance where I was, might into a proportionate danger, (all the Guards in the Castle being Parthians) he conjur'd me so passionately to retire to an Apartment he had provided for me, and there establilsh my resolutions, when my resentments were so qualifi'd, as not to silence the dictates of my reason, that at last by following, rather than by promise, I obey'd him, who led me by a stolen passage to my Chamber, not meeting any one by the way, which though we had, I am confident I had not been discover'd, if at least I had been as unknowable to all, as I was to my [...]lf. There I told Falintus, and Philanax, what had happen'd, and there 'twas that Evaxes repeating those reasons my rage hinder'd me from hearing, (which too were strengthen'd by many others as powerful from Falintus) I determin'd the next morning as an evincement of their operation, to retire into some solitude, and there spend as much time as the banishing Altezeera from my heart, would take up, whose influence there was not already a little eclips'd, since I could form a resolution of extinguishing it.
This Declaration prov'd as pleasing to them, as that which created it, was the contrary to me; but they having retir'd themselves, I past the night in such confused thoughts, that it had been difficult to have collected any thing from them, but that they were the productions of an exorbitant di [...]emper. The day no sooner appear'd, than telling Falintus and Evaxes, whither I intended to go the next night, and having commanded Philanax to follow me, as soon as he had learnt from them, whether my being in Armenia, and my last Action were discover'd, how they were both relish'd, and whether I might safely demand justice of Artabazus for Anexander's Murther, that in the certainty of being deny'd it, I might thereby act it myself, immediately (before the Court was up) I took Horse, and was accompany'd out of the Castle by Evaxes, (who for a long while made no scruples to trust me alone, being so newly recover'd from a despair, whose effects were yet somewhat visible in my face; but having secur'd his jealousies by many vows, and by the improbability of my so much contributing to my Enemies triumphs, I finally took leave of him, and had not Travel'd above an hundred Furlongs, when coming into a Wood at the extremity of a great Plain, I was stop'd by a violent Cry behind me, which turning about to learn the cause of, I saw the man that utter'd it, come running towards me, as fast as his Horse could carry him; as soon as he came near me, he drew his Sword, and bade me defend my self, if my Crimes had not divested [Page 342] me of the Courage to justifie them: This Declaration, though it much surpriz'd me, yet I did not near so much as the knowledge that 'twas Phanasder which made it; but being confident he mistook me, I prepar'd my self for nothing but to embrace him, and offer him my Sword and Life to join in his revenge; but perceiving he esteem'd himself discharg'd of all other Ceremonies, by having denounc'd the Combat, I cry'd out to him, hold Phanasder 'tis Artavasdes speaks to you. 'Tis he ( Phanasder briskly reply'd) that I seek, and who to his other Triumphs must add that of my Life, or in the loss of his, I must repair my wrongs.
Oh gods! (I answer'd) if my Death could be but as great a satisfaction to Phanasder, as to me, he would oblige us both in acting it; but since such a satisfaction cannot be perfected without as great a Crime, let me understand first wherein you esteem me guilty; for if I do not so entirely vindicate Artavasdes, that you must acknowledge Phanasder criminal, for having thought him so, I will employ my Sword, not to resist, but execute your Revenge. If thy Crimes (said Phanasder) were not too-too-much apparent, I should not have sought this opportunity, which since they are, I will not spend it to shew thee thy sins, but to punish them. Then, having again bid me defend my self, or my submission should not be my Sanctuary, he charg'd me with such fury, that I found by experiment the high character I alwayes had of his Courage, was but too dangerous a truth. But his rude Reply to an offer he could not have declin'd without seeking to be my Enemy, and the certainty I found, that I must derive my safety not from my innocence, but resistance, though they made me finally draw my Sword, yet I made but use of it to keep him from acting a sin, I know he would in a right understanding as much deplore, as now he was sollicitous to perform; and indeed he prest me so incessantly and vigorously, that had not an unexpected Accident ended the Combat, my death or his must have done it; for making a furious blow at my head, and I defending it with my Sword, his flew out of his hand in two pieces.
At this Phanasder was not more astonish'd, than I was satisfi'd, which I exprest by telling him, Phanasder, Let that Life I give you, convince you that I am still your Friend. No, no, Artavasdes, (he hastily reply'd) it convinces me thou art the contrary; for if thou were not, having loaden me with such sorrows, thou wouldst not deny me their cure, being it is in thy power, therefore I declare, if thou canst be yet concern'd in having me esteem thee my Friend, nothing can be more contributory to it, than to make use of thy Victory, which the more to induce thee to, I protest by all those wrongs thou hast done me, I will leave no place unsearch'd, nor no means unattempted for my revenge. If (said I) my giving you your life after your first declaration, has not convinc'd you that I am your Friend, I hope the doing it after this latter, will sufficiently effect it; for were I concern'd in your death, I have not only the power, but the provocation to act it. But, Phanasder, I had rather expose my life to your fury, than secure it by the destruction of what I prefer a thousand times before it, which not only my friendship for you, but even your hatred to me makes me profess, and which I still implore to learn the subject of, that if I do not extinguish your desire of revenge, I may present you wherewithall to act it. Oh gods! (reply'd Phanasder, lifting up his eyes) why do you give unto guilt the same expressions with which innocency should be cloath'd? Then turning them to me, he told me, Artavasdes, thou wilt not then by ending of my torments, shew methou hast some pity, if not friendship for me.
[Page 343] No, (I reply'd) for should I so put a period to yours, I should create in my self greater than I cen extinguish in you. Remember then (he reply'd) that there being no way to end those I groan under but by my death, or thine, that denying me the former, thou necessitatest me thereby as much as by thy crimes, unto the latter, which I will perform, though thou shouldst conceal thy self in that heart, which thou valu'st more than thine own; then turning about his Horse, he thrust himself into the Wood full speed, my pity at his condition not being greater, than my ignorance of what created it, I follow'd him, to learn what he had twice deny'd me; and when I found I could not overtake him, I endeavored to make my voice do it, which was so far from retarding, that it did but hasten his course, so that I soon lost sight of him, yet for above four Furlongs I follow'd by the track of his Horse, but then mine began to faint, and suddenly after fell dead under me, by a deep wound he had received in the fight, and which my earnest prosecution of Phanasder made me not observe. 'Twas thereafter my heat was mitigated, that I began to find how much the gods took delight to torment me; and after I had a little reflected on those strange Accidents which had arrived me in so short a space, I could not abstain from saying, Great gods! was it not enough misery for the unfortunate Artavasdes to lose his Princess, but you must add unto it, the losing of his friend? And were not both those losses sufficient to glutt your hatred, but that you must give me resolution and fortitude to survive them? Ah cruel Powers, did you give me Innocency but by punishing it as Guilt, to change mine into it? And are you so sollicitous to make me blaspheme, that you make Innocence unfortunate, to invite me to it? But (I continu'd, after a short silence) if I have offended you, let the world read my sin in my punishment; but since I have not offended either Altezeera, or Phanasder, why would you induce the world to believe I have, by making them my Persecutors?
'Twas with as many extravagant Reasonings as these that I fed my despair, and my rage not permitting me to rest, I found my self out of the Wood, as soon as I remembred I had been in it, and seeing a Village not far off, I went thither, where having hired a Horse, I prosecuted that journey Phanasders strange distemper had interrupted. As soon as I came into my Inn, I found, that Falintus and Philanax (having met with no obstructions) were gotten thither before me, from whom I was informed, that though they could not find by any intelligence they had learnt, that my being in Armenia, nor my having been at Evaxes Castle were known, yet they had cause to believe both were, for Crassolis that morning was retir'd from the Court; neither could they any more discover the cause of his departure, than the place of his retreat, so that Falintus told me, I might be confident Artabazus would not deny me justice for my Fathers murther, since Crassolis to think his own guilt, only not my knowledge of it, made him flie, and in that faith he might return; which as soon as he did, then was the time of demanding justice: For the giving of it then, would give me revenge with it; and to implore it now, were absolutely to miss of the latter, by a concession of the former, since to condemn him, were but giving him advice to secure himself.
These Reasons since I could not suspect, either them, or the Author of them, I determined to obey, I then told Falintus, what as unfortunate, as [Page 344] strange an Accident had arrived me with Phanasder, which he admir'd at as much as he was ignorant of the cause, and told me, This morning, Sir, I met him coming from the Princess Theoxcena's Apartment, and with a countenance whose disorder he could not conceal; after he had by some short embraces and expressions congratulated my happy return, he then precipitately asked me where you were, for he had some business of high concern to communicate unto you.
I told him, that both Philanax and I, continued at Court, purposely to learn, and send you things of that quality; and that if he were over-harrast with his late journey, and that he would acquaint me with the secret, I would overtake you that night, and stop you till his coming.
To this Phanasder replyed, That he would trust me with his heart, but that the business he had with you, was of a nature which would lose its virtue, if it were delivered you by any but himself, and therefore he passionately conjured me to let him know which way you had took, and to pardon a silence which I could not condemn, when I should be instructed in the cause. I did therefore satisfie both his requests, and 'twas by my information that he so unfortunately found you out; but could not you, Sir, (continued Falintus) in his passion, collect something which might tell you what created it?
No, (I replyed) though by reiterated intreaties I conjur'd him to tell it me; and with faithful promises, if I were guilty, to contribute to, and not oppose his revenge; but all was in vain: and I could collect nothing but that he was as confident I was criminal, as I am, that I am not. The best part of the night we entertain'd our selves in resembling discourses, which at length I put a period to, by conjuring Falintus to continue about the Court, to endeavor to learn the cause of Phanasder's change; that though his carriage render'd him not absolutely worthy my care, yet thinking the knowledge of his error would not only punish the Criminal, but restore unto me the gallant Phanasder, I was passionately concerned therein; That he would enquire after Crassolis, and send me constant intelligence to a Solitude near Satala, which I had elected in a great measure by his persuasions and reasons, and where I would pass away the reliques of my melancholy and love.
Falintus would have accompany'd me thither, which I absolutely declin'd; and then he having as absolutely promised to obey my former requests, the next morning we separated our selves, he taking the way to the Court, and I to Thospia, where I intended to visit Lyndesia, before I secluded my self from the World. There that excellent Woman gave me such admirable Reason, for the suppressing of my Passion, that I must havebeen entirely divested of the former, had I not divested my self of the latter; which whil'st I did not (for I shall not scruple to confess, that sometimes I made a start into Love) by the reflection on Lyndesia's reasoning, I acknowledged my self void of any, and knowing my self to be so, I excused my fault, in the knowledge of my condition: Neither did she only give me precepts, but example against the assaults of Fortune; and what she would have had me practice in Altezeera's case, she did in herself Anexanders, though in it she found so little reason to fortifie herself with, that perhaps that was the only reason with which she did it; neither did her calmness in so high an essay, appear anything like insensibility, no, it shew'd its cause in its effect, and the gods did in some degree repair her loss, by making it so largely evidence her virtue: I have been (continu'd Artavasdes) somewhat the more particular in Lyndesia's character, because her perfections are [Page 345] of a resembling quality, as also to oppose a Maxim as absurd as common, which is the declining the praise of those to whom we have a near relation; whereas those that have not any, can hardly make an exact character; and by this low rule, the chief, if not the only way by which we must attain to the knowledge of a perfection, must be the Argument for not publishing it. I continued two dayes at Thospia with Lyndesia, from whose actions, as well as words, I received that consolation I fear'd she would have needed. The third day I took my leave, and desired her to continue Udozia where I had given her an absolute power, not only as it was a place near which I intended to reside, but being on the frontiers, Ventidius, (whose passion I had not only at large acquainted her with, but made her approve) upon the making his Addresses to Udozia, might not be necessitated to put himself in any hazard, by coming unaccompanied, or Armenia, by coming with an Army. This Lyndesia having granted, I left Thospia, and in twelve days came to my little retirement, where retaining none but Philanax with me, and two or three servants for necessary uses, I began to make a fierce War against my Passion, and my Sadness, which I found were Enemies easier to be conquered, than extirpated, and like some barbarous people, were invisible, when any power was extant to oppose them; but when that power appeared no more, they instantly did, and assum'd as high a Sovereignty, as if they had been Conquerors. This made me incessantly continue in Arms, and those I made use of, were the remembrance of the services I had rendered Altezeera of her vows, and of her unconstancy; for which I found so little excuse, that what had given the wrong, I thought would also repair it: A thousand times in this resolution I was going to abandon my Solitude, and by a publick undisturbed serenity, evince I rob'd her of so much of her triumph, as that my sorrow compos'd no part thereof; but alas immediately I fancy'd Altezeera in all her charms, and captivating my resolution, with the same eyes with which she had my liberty, with whose influences, my trayterous fancy so conspired, that though I were at too great a distance to receive their real impressions, yet by that false helper I carried still their effects about me. Never man endured those torments the miserable Artavasdes did, and his fate was so particular, that whil'st he yet disputed the Victory, he resented more pregnant sufferings than he could have in the very losing it: And if mine received any intermission, 'twas from the visits of Vdosia, in whose sight and conversation I had some good intervals, which continu'd me in some charity to the Sex, by receiving from one of it the ease of those pains another had made me resent. 'Twas thus for a long while that I languish'd away my time, during which I received frequent and faithful intelligences from the generous Falintus; his first was, that notwithstanding a scrutinous enquiry and search, he could never learn either waht was the cause of Phanasder's change, or what was become of him: That the fair Theoxcena, as Author of, or participater in his discontents, had retired herself either absolutely, or conditionally from the world; and that he was as ignorant of the place of her retreat, as of what was the occasion of it: That Altezeera had been solemnly married to the Prince of Parthia, immediately after her arrival in that Kingdom: And that Crassus had lost his Army, and his Life, in a furious Battel against the Parthians, who had been assisted by a visible Divinity, that vanish'd as soon as did the Roman hopes. These three Intelligences were as sensible unto me, as any others I was capable of; for in the first of them, I lost my friends; in the second, my Mistriss; and in the third, my hopes of revenging or repairing that loss. I will pass over the many sighs and complaints I [Page 346] gave to those accessions of sorrow, to let you know, that the Solitude which Reason could not make me abandon, Friendship did: For I received an advice from Udozia, that Ventidius with an Army (as formidable from the Nation, as the numbers which compos'd it) had already crost the Hellespont, and was so far advanc'd into the letter Asia, that if intended to see him before he entered Armenia, I could not any longer delay my visit. This Alarm I joyfully receiv'd, and in some degree I was reconcil'd to the gods, who, though they had deny'd me the establishment of my own felicity, had yet blest me with the power of setling my friends. In two dayes I had fitted my self to leave my retirement, which I could not do without some reluctancy, as an acknowledgement of those uninterrupted hours of melancholy I had spent in it; my first journey was to Satala, where having formed my Equipage and receiv'd those reiterated assurances from Udozia, which were to settle Ventidius's, and my felicity, I crost the mountain Scordicus, which separates Armenia from Cilicia, and in two dayes after came to Tharsus, the Metropolis of that Province, where Ventidius then lay; who having Advertisement of my Arrival, drew out all his Army (which consisted of 50000 natural Italians) into a large Plain on the East-side of the City, where he receiv'd me with a million of Embraces at the head of them, and where I found nothing more worthy admiration than the Forces, but their General. 'Twas at this first meeting (after I had saluted all the Roman Tribunes) and as we were riding to Tharsus, that he told me: If (my dear Artavasdes) I have so long abstained from acknowledging Udozia's victory at her feet, 'twas only to evince my respect equal to my Passion, and not to declare my self her Subject, till I presented her with an Army that might make those so by her commands, which were unworthy to be so by her sight: The gods know how just this duty is, by esteeming it fitter to abandon their Rome in Crassus's defeat, than that I should be any longer suspended from paying it: Yes (my Artavasdes) I am now come to implore that Assistance you have so generously promis'd me, and by which if I am victorious, I shall no more fear any other Conquests, than desire them. He told me many as passionate words as these, and deliver'd them in an Accent which was so full of grace and concern, that I easily perceived what inspir'd them, and from whence they came. Ventidius had no sooner ended speaking, than I told him: If after those miseries the cruel gods have impos'd on me, I have found sufficient fortitude to outlive them, I deriv'd it principally, perhaps intirely, from my concerns in the generous Ventidius; and if since my torments began I have relish'd any thing of joy, I attest the gods, 'twas only by reflecting on my success for him, which has been as proportionate to my desires, as to his. Yes (my Ventidius) Vdozia sets that value on you which you have ambitioned, and if by my imperfect character she has assum'd such an esteem of you, judge then what it will rise unto, when she sees your person, and has heard the charms of your conversation? Ah Artavasdes, (said Ventidius) I apprehend you have been so much more my Friend than Nature and Education has, that to continue in the blessing of her esteem, I must live in it by your character, and to continue that felicity, I must deny my self the other of seeing her. If this (I reply'd) be your fears, you have not many hours Travel to clear them; but certainly you could not have so good an opinion of Udozia, if you had so ill an one of her judgment. 'Twas in such discourses as these that we entertain'd one another till our entring into Tharsus, where that necessary formal Civility for awhile deny'd us a privacy, which, as soon as we enjoy'd, Ventidius employ'd a part of it, to tell me those admirable vicissitudes of [Page 347] the Roman State, in the victories and death of Iulius Caesar; which latter, though the Conspirators believ'd would either have restor'd the Roman liberty, or made them Lords of it, yet they had fail'd of both, and the event did manifest there was more difficulty in making the Romans assume their freedom, than there had been in making them lay it down. That the gods had evinc'd how they disrelish'd the spilling of that great Mans Blood, not only by depriving the Actors in it of that end they promis'd themselves, but by bringing all those to an untimely death, which had brought Caesar to one.
He further acquainted me, how that after the defeat and death of Crassus, he found little opposition to be General in his stead, and as little to raise an Army to revenge the Roman honour and loss; and though the Command was of a quality which might have rais'd desires of possessing it in the most recluse spirits, yet he had only sought and embrac'd it, but to have a handsomer way to make his Addresses, and a more powerful one, to revenge my wrongs; That therefore he had procur'd from Mark Anthony, Octavius Caesar, and Lepidus (who then compos'd the second Triumvirate) a full liberty not only to revenge on Artabazus the violating of that League Anexander had concluded with the people of Rome, but also if he esteem'd it requisite, to make that Revenge a dethroning of him, and establishing in his room such an Armenian Prince, as he was confident would have honesty enough to value that virtue above interest: That this power he had the more easily obtain'd, because the Princess Altezeera by marrying Pacorus, had declar'd herself as much an Enemy to Rome, as to me; and being the apparent Successor of Armenia, the Senate were justly jealous of uniting that Crown with the Parthian: That too he had the earnestlier ambition'd this, because that forfeiture of Artabazus's gave me a right to Armenia by my birth, which a Roman Army would so confirm, that he would find in injuring Artavasdes, he had as much wrong'd his interest, as his honesty.
The gods forbid (I reply'd, interrupting him) that you should employ your Arms so unjustly, and that I should for my Kings crimes, do any thing but lament them; besides (generous Ventidius) had Artabazus forfeited his right (which I know he cannot, being answerable for his Actions to none but the gods) yet still the Princess Altezeera has a Title as firm, as my resolution not to oppose it: For to be Wife to Pacorus, and Friend to Rome, are not inconsistent; and we have examples, that the Conjugal and Regal rights, are not so incompatible, but they may jointly subsist. But were they not, I am so far from divesting her of her Empire, that had I that of the World, I would prostrate it, as I did my Liberty at her feet, and esteem the Title of her Subject, and the visible effects of so transcendent a Virtue and Government, a far higher satisfaction, than to take the Reins of it into my own hands: That since I had neither the power nor the will any other way to revenge my self on the fair Altezeera, than by manifesting my innocency, I was confident the declining so large an Empire to maintain her right after such insensible injuries, would fully do it; and the knowledge of her fault, would in some degree repair it.
I further implor'd Ventidius, That the Armenians for Udozia's sake, might avoid a storm, which perhaps their King had deservedly drawn upon them; and that the greater his Title was to their destruction, the greater would that mercy appear which declin'd acting it. I too well observe ( Ventidius reply'd) that you are born under a Monarchy, by giving Sanctuary to the offence, in the Title of the Offender, and making his quality annih [...]late his [Page 348] crimes, which aggravates them: for faults in Kings are more unpardonable than in others, since they have so great influence over all, and since those can hardly punish offences which commit them. We that are Romans allow no Sanctuary but to Virtue, and esteem it too troublesome a respect to put the Gods to punish, what we our selves have the Power: Besides, their goodness is so transcendent, that 'tis often an invitation to Princes and Magistrates to relie on it; but they seldom do err when the punishment and the sin are inseparable, and when those they wrong are to be their Judges. That Kings do publish they are to give an accompt of their actions to none but the Gods, is not a greater Tyranny in them, than imbecility in such as either believe it, or grant it. The giving them that Power, is to encourage them to be Tyrants, by having no Obligation on them not to be so, but what they impose on themselves; Whereas we Romans, though we leave our Governours a latitude to shew they are virtuous, yet we also leave our selves one to punish them, if they prove otherwise; and indeed wise men will avoid such temptations, and perhaps few that are so will give it them: Besides, you that subject your selves to a successive Monarchy, are tyed to your Rulers as to your Fate, you must submit to the bad as well as to the good; whereas we are confin'd to ours but as to our Cloaths, if they are sullied, unfit, or worn out, we make our selves new ones: You at best have but the bare word of a Woman for your Governours, we the word of Virtue for ours: You by making Blood a sufficient Title to Rule, invite them to dulness and vice; We by making Desert the way unto it, necessitate them to Virtue and Merit: You by trusting the Power to one, run a hazard which we avoid; for there needs but imbecility, or corruption in one, to ruine all; but we trusting to divers, many a one must be weak, and perfidious, to create our misfortunes; and none being absolute, 'tis Reason, and not Power, which forms our results and actions. To omit many other Preeminencies, Commonwealths are not subject to Personal Vices, as Lust, Avarice, Luxury, Inconstancy and Cruelty. That there is (I reply'd) a necessity of a Supreme Power in all Governments, to whom final appeals and resolutions are to be left, (to avoid perpetual disputes and uncertainties) is not more true, than that Power is absolutely best invested in a Monarch; which to evince, I shall desire you but to reflect on the greatest States and Empires that were, or are, and you shall find, 'twas from the virtue of one Man they had their Beginning or Laws. Moses made those of the Jews; Lycurgus those of Sparta; Solon those of Athens, (though indeed of short duration;) Nimrod the Empire of Babylon; Arsaces that of the Parthians; Alexander that of the Grecians; Cyrus that of the Persians; and to omit many others, Romulus that of Rome; and 'tis a Maxim as general as true, That what creates, is the best of perfect and preserve. Neither when Monarchy was banisht from Rome, was there any mutation in the Monarchical Laws, but the change of perpetual Kings into annual Consuls: 'Tis too, no small manifestation that Monarchy is the best Form, seeing 'tis the Government of Heaven: Besides, that which is the most desirable and seldomest found in Aristocracies, Oligarchies, and Democracies, is almost inseparable from Monarchy, which is, an internal quiet that proceeds from a general submission to one Authority, which is that, which gives a power and ability to defend or enlarge a State; whereas in Republicks the greatest and commonest aim is to make many an Individual what a King is already; or else eternal differences between the Nobility and People, or among each other, if either has [Page 349] supprest the other: Besides, in a Commonwealth a Man is seldom famous without Envy, nor lov'd without Fear, those very actions which evince him to be capable of serving a State, rendering it dangerous for that State to be served by him; so that to be esteemed well, one must not deserve too well, and a great Merit is as usual a Title to Ruine or Banishment, as it ought to be to Reward. But in Monarchies, the Prince is above those fears, and consequently not only leaves a latitude, but gives an invitation to the highest Merits and Actio [...]s, by rendring them acceptable, and not dangerous duties: It is evident also that there ought to be a Supreme above the Law, for what invitation have those to preserve That, without which they can neither commit an offence, nor deserve a punishment? whereas a Monarch, besides the Obligation of Trust, the Laws are not only that which gives him the Power, but that too which maintains him in it, by being as it were his Guard, in making Death the Reward of all attempts against his Person or Authority; so that he is likelier to preserve the Laws which receives a benefit by them, than he which can receive no prejudice but from them; and to give the Power to those who must live under it, is in effect to invite them to favour themselves; to let the People too be Judges whether the Dispencers of the Law do it equally, is to give them a latitude to destroy those Laws which should govern them; since the greater part of People conclude the less, and the greater part of all Nations are the worst. Besides, it makes a Judge apprehensive to distribute the Laws without partiality, when those he gives his Sentence upon, are those who must pronounce his, and so, often, out of hope of a mutual lenity, mutually prove unjust. But it may be objected, The People will not repine at the executing those Laws to which they have assented, or which they themselves have constituted. To this I answer, Those Laws which are propos'd, are commonly so equal in themselves, that none can decline his assent unto them, without publishing he intends to violate them, which were an antedated folly no rational Creature would be guilty of; and those too, which give their Votes to the framing of Laws, are then commonly clear of those crimes, which those Laws are made against; so that what they assent unto a first out of shame, or innocence, when yet they incur the penalty of those Institutions, they wish they had never been made; and indeed the People are far better pleas'd to make severe Laws, than to have them observ'd; since the first of these is an excellent demonstration of their goodness, and their unalterable resolution of continuing it; and in the last, they cannot divest themselves of Nature, which violently inclines all men to a self-preservation, as the highest, and first principle. To let the Supreme Trustees of the People be subject to be call'd unto accompt, is the certain'st way to make them Tyrants, since the apprehension of punishment induces all Men to act what may secure them from it; and if they have done any thing amiss, either by design, frailty or ignorance, it invites them to invest themselves with a Power which may defend them from Ruine, and thereby, the acting of one Injustice, renders the acting of a greater necessary; as Thieves, who out of apprehension of having their Theft reveal'd and punisht, add unto it Murther; and as your Catiline, who told his Souldiers, That the Ills they had done, could not be secur'd but by acting greater: Whereas the Monach being above those apprehensions, if he commit a fault, he needs not run into that necessary wickedness, but is rather oblig'd by so noble a priviledge, to repair it by some generous actions, which may render him worthy of it. Besides, 'tis seldom that a [Page 350] Commonwealth is grateful to a deserving Man, which is not only a large deterring of any from being so, but also as large an invitation if he be so, to pay himself; was there ever a People more beholding to Men, than the Romans were to Camillus, and Publius Cornelius Scipio; the first for restoring the Roman State to the Roman People, when not only in all probability he might have made himself Lord of it, but even when they were so low reduced, that there were hardly enough Senators left to give him a Commission to serve them, and when he had been us'd at a rate, which might have clouded his Ambition with the name of a just Revenge: And the last of these, for not only preserving the Roman State, but by adding to it as great a one; yet their returns were such, that if a Stranger had but known their usage, and not their actions, he would have esteem'd them the destroyers, not the restorers of their Countrey. These two are not the only, though the most famous examples; Marcus Livins, Caius Martius Coriolanus, Lucius Amilius, the Asiatick Scipio, and such a vast Catalogue of others, that 'twere much the more difficult task to name who they were ungrateful unto, than to whom they were not. Neither is this Vice the approate one to the Republick of Rome, but common to that Government. The Syracusians were the like to Dion, and Hermocrates; The Spartans to Agis, and part of his Family; and, as some have thought, to Lycurgus; The [...]acedemonians to Pansanius his first Virtues, and Victories; which, it may be, made him think, Vice was the Virtue, by their ingratitude to the latter; and the Athenians to Themistocles, Pericles, Cimon, Alcibiades, Aristides, Phocion and Miltiades.
Doubtless the example of these, inspir'd Marius and Sylla with those designs of rewarding themselves, and of making the People grateful against their wills. And what King form Romulus to Lucius Tarquin, did ever spill so much Roman blood, and fill'd Rome with such disorders, as those two did in disputing for that Title: Neither did all the Kings empty so many Roman veins to maintain their name, as Caesar did to restore it, and Pompey to hinder it. Is it not then irrational to spend more in resisting Monarchy, than can be lost by it? The same Caesar doth both wayes evince this truth, for till he won the Crown, the storms were not greater, than the calms after it. Besides, what you told me of the Romans being now under a Triple Monarchy (for so I account the Triumvirat) palpably manifests, that that Form of Government they have found by experience is the most perfect; for the Conspirators by killing of Caesar, so clearly left them their voices, that their election of Monarchy evinces 'tis their choice, and not their constraint. Their Banishment of the Tarquins, was evidently as much an action of choler, as this of premeditation, so that I may say, they did then but lose their way into Aristocracy. If too the Roman actions are to be credited before their professions, we find they are absolutely convinc'd, that the Government of One is the best; for seldom was there any thing of danger in the Commonwealth, but they immediately created a Dictator, who is an absolute Monarch for the time being, and to whom the very Senate and People, do absolutely resign themselves, as appears by Camillus, who coming to relieve Rome, as she had agreed for, and was paying for his Liberty to Brennus King of the Gaules, he brake off the Bargain; and that barbarous Prince taxing him for violating an Agreement made by his Superiors: He reply'd, That being Dictator, he had none but the gods, and acted accordingly; and to evince 'twas the Truth, and not the Success, which made the Romans approve of Camillus's Reply, Quintus Cincinnatus when Dictator, in that Quality, not only [Page 351] degraded Minutius from his Consulship, but constrains him to be a Lieutenant over those Legions, the Equians had worsted under his command. Five times was that great Camillus in resembling dangers, created Dictator, and I believe his, and Cincinnatus's happy conduct, gave the people no ill relish of Monarchical Government. The Military Tribunes, and Decemvirs, though instituted by the people, were of no constant, or long duration, as alwayes finding that Government which was farthest from Monarchy, the most confus'd; this made the Consulary Dignity, and Dictatorship, of longest continuance. Two illustrations of this are very pregnant; the first was in the institution of the Dictatorship, which proceeded from the revolt of the Veians, and Fidenates, who having cut in pieces a Colony of the Romans, and they desiring revenge, created four Tribunes with Consular Authority, and sent three of them to this War, who through Ambition and Variance, did nothing considerable, but that they did nothing which was so; upon which, the Romans finding the error of this Democratical Generalship, immediately created Mamercus Dictator, who almost as immediately revenged their losses and wrongs; the other is, of Quintus and Agrippa, who being both sent against the Equians, the latter was [...]o much a Friend to Truth above Ambition, that he desir'd Quintus might go alone, since no great Affairs could ever be perform'd, without the Sovereign Authority were invested in one: And if you observe it, Rome never obtain'd such Victories as under a single General, and never receiv'd such losses as under a plural; which fi [...]st as clearly appears, besides those famous examples of Camillus and Scipio, in Posthumius at the Battel of Regillus, in Cincinnatus, in Caesar, and in Pompey, who both triumph'd over Europe, Asia and Africk; the latter also being chosen single to defend the Roman liberty, when Consuls were not only in being, but in Authority; as the last does, in the examples of Fabius the Great and Minutius, in Varro and Paulus Emilius, at that fatal Battel of Cannes, in Marcellus & Crispinus, in Gellius & Lentulus; and to omit many others, so recently in Brutus and Cassius; neither has this been a particular fate to the Roman State, but to all others who have practic'd the like Discipline; as the Carthaginians, when Hanno and Bomilcar commanded against the Tyrant Agathocles; to Asdrubal and Syphax, when they commanded against Scipio; to the Athenians in the Sicilian War, first under Nicias and Alcibiades, who did nothing jointly, and all things asunder (as in discourse, two Negatives make one Affirmative, so in War two good Generals makes one ill one) afterwards in the same Countrey under Nicias and Demosthenes; and the State of Athens obtaining that famous Victory of Marathon, must not be attributed to the ten Generals, but to the ten Generals having the judgment which the Athenians wanted, of giving the sole power to the only Miltiades. The same misfortune attended Antiochus's Fleet, when jointly commanded by Polinus and Hannibal, against the Romans, which latter found sufficiently the obstruction of a Commonwealth, the Hannoan Faction in Carthage fighting against him, more than the Romans in Italy; and had he been King of Carthage, he had doubtless been the like of Rome; so that if Rome affect an Aristocracy, 'tis perhaps more out of Gratitude than Reason, neither can I omit (to illustrate what I affirm) two remarkable Adventures: The first, when the Latins came to re-invest Lucius Tarquin, in his Thronne, the Romans believing nothing could oppose a Monarch, but a Monarchical General, gave the sole command of that great day to Posthumius, who gave them the Victory: The other was, when Torquatus and Decius were Consuls, and fought a furious Battel against the same People, the latter to obtain the [Page 352] Victory, devoted himself to a voluntary death, as if the gods had destin'd it to a Monarchical Generalship, and deny'd it to a Democratical. Besides, in Commonwealths, the giving of none the Superiority, gives all a desire of it, and makes that every ones hope, by being no bodies possession; so that those Abilities and Courages which in a Monarchy manifest and vent themselves, for the increasing the State, in other Governments, are employ'd to possess it; I confess indeed that there must be many weak or perfidious, to ruine a Commonwealth, but then there needs but one able and honest to preserve a Kingdom; which proves, that to make your happiness, you must have many blest with those virtues, which one needs but have, to make ours; so that, as much as 'tis more likely to have one able and honest man than many, so much 'tis more likely that Monarchy should be a better Government than a Republick. Neither are Commonwealths free from personal faults, for never was any King more cruel, avaritious, or unconstant, than Athens and Carthage; and though the Body of the People are exempt from some particular Vices, only because they are inconsistent with many, and inherent to one, or perhaps their not knowing them, or not having the power and means to act them, yet those that govern, being particulars, are not at all free from them; and that which was the pretence of depressing Monarchy in Rome, was the real cause of depressing the Decemvirs, for 'twas but the Son of the King acted the Rape on Lucretia; but 'twas Appius Clodius in person, and a Decemvir that would have acted that of Virginia, had not her death reliev'd her misfortune. It was (doubtless) too, the justice of the gods to shew the People that sin in a Governor, which they had so severely punish'd but in a Governors son. As to our being necessitated to take a womans word for our Kings, if there be any misfortune in it, you must except not against us, but the gods, who have made them witnesses in their own Cause; yet that great Trust invites them to a proportionate virtue, and 'tis also the onely proof you have at Rome, of that so ador'd Title of Patrician.
That there is ( Ventidius reply'd) a necessity of a Power, to which all final Appeals ought to be made, cannot be a greater T [...]uth, than it is, that That Power is best plac'd in the Representatives of the People, since what ever can be said, for the having it in a King, can be said for the having it in Those Representatives, and much more also: For besides the high obligation of Trust, which is common to both, and indeed the chief, if not the Onely upon Kings (at least if we credit what they say, That they are accountable to none but the gods) That Authority is likelier to be careful in making, and maintaining of Laws, to which they and their Posterities must submit, than that Authority which is so far from receiving a prejudice by ill Laws, that thereby it receives an Advantage; for the less the People have, the more the King hath. Neither can the Law be more the Monarchs Guard, than it is the Peoples; for as a King owes All he hath to the being Above the Law, so the People owe All they have to their being under it; so that Both deriving Both their All's from that Principle, 'tis likely the Concern for maintaining it, will be equal; for though a King may lose more in quality than any Individual in a Commonwealth, yet he cannot lose more in quantity; for the greatest Loser, never knew a degree beyond All; where All is lost, the disproportion may be in the losing, but cannot be in the Loss.
Neither has the aspiring of any Individual, more or oftner, involved Commonwealths in War, than the same Passion in Subjects or next Successors, [Page 353] has involv'd Kingdoms; so that that fault is not produc'd by the ill constitution of that Government, but by the ill inclinations of some under it; for where Ambition does Reign, those desire to do so who are possest by it, under either Government. And if those ills are unlikest to be attempted, or acted, which are likest to meet with most opposition, then doubtless the design of Usurping the Sovereignty, is less like to be undertook, under the Government of a Commonwealth, than under that of a Monarch; for if the intended Usurper have success against the Forces of a King, he finds the People prepar'd to embrace that form of Regiment; but though he have success against the Forces of a Commonwealth, he will find a new difficulty, in constraining the People to submit to Monarchy; in one He is to destory but the Governor, but in the other, the Governors and Government: The People too are much more apt to fight in defence of Both of those, than in defence of One, especially their own concernment being in the Last, and but their Rulers in the First Besides, Reason (the health of the mind) is much more satisfi'd the Possessor of it should acquiesce in the certainty of having no Superior, than run a hazard of that, to have no equal; so that 'tis the rational part of man, which keeps him to the Government of a Commonwealth, and the Passionate onely which makes him an Enemy to it; which evinces, that as much as 'tis likelier that Reason should actuate Rational Creatures than Passion, so much 'tis likelier that a Commonwealth should be quiet, than disturb'd.
I confess indeed, that you need but One exactly Wise and Honest, to make your Government happy, and that we need Many to make ours so, yet 'tis much probable that Choice should find Many Wise, and Honest, than that Nature, or Education, should alwayes make the Eldest of One Family to be so; to which be pleased to remember, the discovery of your Governors Crimes, creates the trouble, but the discovery of ours, ends it. I acknowledge Commonwealths have been ungrateful to deserving men, but I cannot acknowledge, nor can you I am confident prove, that their having been so, proceeded from their Form of Government. But because you have instanc'd some Examples of their Ingratitude, lest thereby you would cast that aspersion on the Government, which is due but to the Governors, I will name some celebrated Kings who have been guilty of the like Crime; that either thereby you may acknowledge the Error of such a misdistinguishing, or else that I may make use of it to retort it on you, and evidence by your own Arguing, that if the faults of Governors must be ascribed to the Regiment, Monarchies therein are equal with Commonwealths.
The first instances, shall be in two Kings of the Iews (the Father and the Son) whose Subjects do glory in being (as it were) the Menial Servants of the God they worship, and do owe the Institution and Progress of their Government to Miracles; their names are David and Solomon: The one signal for the Sword of War, the other for the Sword of Peace: The first a Man after their Deities own heart, and the last a Type of that great Prince, their Prophets have so often foretold, and they so certainly and intently expect; yet the former made one of his last injunctions to his Son, the not permitting Ioab's hoary head to go down in peace into the Grave: Ioab, who (in effect) made David King, when he was not, and kept him King, when he was; who would not take a Town till he came, that he might have the honour as well as benefit of success; and Solomon so well obey'd his King, or rather so truly Acted that Part, that Ioab's life [Page 354] which deserv'd an Altar, could not be secured even in the embracing of one, but was there offer'd as a Sacrifice, to the obedience (at least) of one of his Kings, and to the jealousie of another; some faults overballancing many services; the former writ in his Kings Heart, the latter in the Air.
Another instance is in Alexander surnamed the Great, as much perhaps for his C [...]uelty as Success; Calistines more justly famous than him, dyed by him; Clytus, bolder for his King, than to him, yet did the like; Parmenio, without whom he hardly got a Victory, and with whom he never lost one, had the like Fate.
In a word, this King destroy'd more gallant men of his friends, than of his enemies. But yet since you have mentioned him for the Founder of so great an Empire, as the Grecian, I shall desire you to observe who 'twas he esteem'd fittest to Govern, and when it was he made that Declaration, or rather Law; it was when death was forcing him from his Empire, and and when his Queen Roxana was ready to present him with a Successor to it: Yet even then he order'd, and seal'd it with his last breath, that the worthiest only should bear that Title; evincing thereby, that he alone was next to the Crown, that was so to him in virtue, not in blood; he found he should injure truth, more than his posterity, if he allowed not virtue the highest, nay the only Title to Government. An Action so every way excellent, that if any thing could, this might have clear'd his Fame from those stains, cast upon it, by the blood of Calistines, who, had he lived under a Commonwealth, the sincerity of his heart, and the eloquence of his tongue, had engaged him in no more danger, than Cato's and Cicero's did them whil'st under that Regiment; thier words and actions needing no pardon under a Commonwealth, and finding none under a Monarchy; the fi [...]st dying, in appr [...]hension Caesar had too much clemency, and the last finding Antony had too little.
Nor can you say it is peculiar to Commonwealths to be ungrateful to their Soldiery, were there no more to illustrate the contrary, than the preceding Examples in the Iudaick, and Grecian Empire; but the truth is, all Authorities have been shie of their Soldiery, for since the Sword hath introduced most Governments, since it does maintain all, and since it only can ruine any Government, 'tis not so strange that Rulers are jeaous of those which wear it, as it would be if they were not. As to what is so much insisted upon, and so often mention'd of Prescription by Time, to prove a Government just; that, to any rational person will appear, is not to uphold Truth, but Power, which if illegitimately acquired, the longer the possession lasts, the greater the injustice is; for perseverance in ill, in any other case, never turn'd ill into good, so that in this, 'tis granted as a Convenience, rather than a Right; besides, if any person under any Government, declare he has a will to destroy it, he thereby gives that Government the Right to destroy him. If then a Will in any particular to subvert a Government, merits such a punishment, probably that Government will believe a power to do it, deserves as much; for the Will in an Individual of destroying the Authority he is under, never created the Power, but the Power hath often created the Will; so that if the lesser danger is esteem'd justly punishable you may thereby judge what is concluded of the greater. It hath been also not only the Maxim, but the practice of many Kings and Commonwealths, to make a War, and seek the depression of a Neighbor State, only because that State was increasing to a greatness which might depress [Page 355] theirs, and this, because a preventative care, has been allowed of as a just one; so that if States, towards the preventing of a real or imaginary danger, from those they have no Authority over; from those which have not then the power to hurt them; and from those which perhaps may never have the will, and who have not so much towards the ingendring of it as the power, may justly according to the principles of Safety and Government (the last being chiefly establish'd for the first) even by a hazardous War suppress such, how much more will they believe it just, to suppress those, from whom a nearer and pregnanter jealousie doth arise, and where the safety that performance presents and ascertains, is not derived from the Rules of Policy, which makes Success Justice, but is derived from the Rules of Authority, which makes the safety of the People, the supremest Law, and those the best, if not the only Judges of that safety, who are by the People entrusted with it.
To all which may be added, that Maxim as General, as Wicked, and at least as usual in Monarchies as Commonwealths, to hate what they fear, and to depress what they hate. These, and a throng of such other Arguings, the Craft, or rather Wickedness of Governors under either Regiment, have establish'd as principles to destroy the generousest Calling; a Calling without which they could do nothing, and for which they seldom do any thing; sometimes they make the prosperity of it necessary to the existence of a State, and sometimes the destruction of it as necessary; sometimes they say it hinders, or revenges oppression; and sometimes it invites, and continues it; sometimes they make it a Scaffold, to raise their structure to the Clouds; then use it like a Scaffold, and lay it in the dust. These last words I spake, to evince the most noble, is the most unfortunate profession; it sowes merit, and reaps ingratitude; yet the knowledge of the last, has never frighted the generous followers of it from the first; perhaps prove, that what would deter in all other professions, is the encouragement of theirs; and that true virtue, unlike material things, the less'tis fed, the larger it grows.
I hope by this time you are satisfi'd, That ingratitude to gallant men which are Soldiers (for unto such only as I remember you have proved Commonwealths have been ungrateful) is not a sin inherent to that Go| vernment alone, but unto all Regiments. I must confess, if to Govern many by one, is good, it is chiefly so in an Army; for not only where the supreme Power is divided, the affection of the Soldiery is so; and where Faction is, Ruine is not far off; but also the greatest Actions of War, depend so intirely on the embracing of opportunities, that whil'st two are disputing a thing, the time of acting it is expir'd. Besides, 'tis a rare felicity to have two in supreme Power, so much friends to their Duty above their Ambition; as for the first, intirely to silence the last; and rarer to have them both blest with what we call, presence of mind, in the highest, and pressingst dangers, and actions, and equally invested with it; for if there be but the least disproportion in that essential virtue to Generals, it may be as prejudicial and destructive, as if that difference were in an extreme. But after all this, I cannot but remember you, that as our plural Generalship in Consuls is order'd, where every day one of them commands in chief by turns, there is little hazard to the Commonwealth, and less advantage to the enemies of it: But because you have instanced some signal losses we have sustained under a double Generalship, lest you might too ascribe it to that form of Ruling an Army, I will only mind you of a couple of as eminent [Page 356] Victories as ever Rome was happy in, purchas'd under that sort of Generalship.
The one under Marcus Cornelius, and Quintilius Varrus, in a furious Battel in the County of the Insubrians, where the Carthaginians not only lost the Victory, but what was more deplor'd, and more justly so by them, even the generous Mago, Brother to their great Hannibal both in blood, and in virtue.
The other, under Nero and Livius, on the famous Banks of Metaurus, which River chang'd its colour as much with Carthaginian blood, as ever Aufidus did with Roman; there the Noble Asdrubal, a true Son of Amilcars, found his Fate, and the Manes of above 50000 Italians were appeased, did resign their solitary Walks to those Africans, which had sent them thither; there the Carthaginian glory was first eclips'd, and the Roman prosperity breaking through so thick a cloud of blood, was never hinder'd from shining by another. Not to let the Trustees of the People be call'd by them to an account, lest thereby, if they have err'd, they should defend their Crimes by Arms, is like killing ones self, for fear of being kill'd; the highest Tyranny, cannot transcend, what this way the People give, to avoid Tyranny. Indeed by such a Donation, Trustees may be hinder'd from sinning, because they are elevated above the Law; and where there is no Law, there is no Sin, but the People will not be thereby hinder'd from Ruine, but theirs will be rather ascertain'd and accelerated; for if both Honesty and Fear, will not deter Governors from ill Governing, certainly Honesty alone is much unlikelier to do it; and if they will be Tyrants against the Law, they will be much more above it. 'Tis true, the Title of Patrician is in high veneration at Rome, and one of our Consuls is to be of that order; but yet though we take the word of a Woman for his being a Patrician, yet we take the word of Virtue for his being a Consul; the former makes him electable, but the latter makes him elected. But (continu'd Artavasdes) why do I tell you (and so confusedly) our opinions, when I only undertook to tell you our actions? Not to continue this fault, though we had several of this quality, yet I will relate no more of them, to obtain your pardon for having particulariz'd so many.
For conclusion of all, I told Ventidius, that I was confident he had argued against Monarchy more for his diversion, than as 'twas his judgment, were it for no other reason, than that he persuaded me to be a King, which if he esteem'd an ill, I knew he would never have invited me to.
If (said Ventidius) I invite you to be a King, 'tis not only that the Armenians have unreluctantly submitted to that Government, and that you have now every way the justest Title to it; (for as to that which you alledge for Altezeera, that the tyes of Marriage and Empire are not so inseparable, but she may severally act the duties of both, I must answer, That where there is on the one side, but a possibility of an advantage; and on the other, an appearance of a vast prejudice, it is inconsistent with the Maxims of State, in expectation of the former, not to prevent the latter) but also that I esteem no form of Government so bad, but to change it by a War is worse; and that where the Governor is good, the Government will be so. At last Ventidius found himself in no small perplexity by my unalterable resolution of usurping neither upon my Kings, nor my Princesses rights; for at his departure from Rome, he had so clearly satisfi'd the Triumvirat, and especially Mark Antony (to whom Asia was alotted) that they both had lost theirs, the better to invest me in them, that he much apprehended, [Page 357] if after having demonstrated the danger of Artabazus possessing the Crown of Armenia, and Altezeera's continuing the right to it, he permitted both, it might prove of ill consequence, and either leave the Roman Lords an impression that he was careless of his Trust, or intended some sinister end by so palpable an omission. I must confess, I found as much reason in his fears, as in that resolve of mine which created them; but hoping whil'st we continu'd at Sattala, we might find out some expedient for their redress, or that if we could not, yet his leaving Armenia in quiet, would not only be more probably, but better effected by the intreaties of a Mistriss, than a friend, I desir'd him to suspend all determinations till we came thither, towards which next morning we intended to go; and because Ventidius's leaving his Army (and leaving it too so unaccompany'd) might not relish of any thing but his care of it, he assembled his chiefest Officers, and told them, He was to make a short journey which would exempt them from a long one; that he was hopeful by a private interview with Artabazus, and my assistance, to make the Armenians more useful to Rome, than they could expect by [...]n entire conquest of them; that upon these hopes he must leave them for a few dayes; and that his absence might not retard their march, he order'd them to continue it, till they came to Alexandretta, since if there were a necessity of subjecting Armenia in their way to Parthia, their seemingly passing by it, would render Artabazus more secure, and manifest besides, they had a strong belief of his returning to the Roman friendship, since in a confidence of it, they had march'd beside his Kingdom, when they might have invaded it; Ventidius further told them, That the entry into Armenia out of Syria by the mountain Imanus, was less difficult, than to enter it out of Cilicia by the mountain Scordiscus; that 'twas better to try moderate wayes, than extremes: and lastly, they should not move from Alexandretta, where in 14 dayes he would not fail to meet them. The deep respect all Ventidius's Officers paid him, and the just opinion they had of his sincerity and judgment, made them perfectly relish this motion, which they had no sooner declar'd, than taking some light Numidian Horse for his Guard, we went to Sattala, with as much secresie, as expedition; whither as soon as we were come, and lighted at Udozia's Palace, I perceiv'd that great mans countenance and discourse, so sensible an alteration, that had I not experimentally known those violent emotions which are inseparable from perfect Lovers at their approach near their Mistrisses, I should have as much admir'd at, as I was satisfi'd with them; but these confusions hardly merited that name, if compar'd to those which succeeded them as soon as he saw Udozia, who came to meet him in the great Hall of the Palace, and who participated in no small degree in his disorders; but truly hers were such, that methought they perform'd something near to a Miracle, by bringing an accession to her beauty, which the generous Roman was so justly ravish'd with, that his wonder spoke his passion more significantly, than any expressions were capable of; but as soon as he found his too-much admiration and silence, might intrench upon his civility, he went towards Udozia with a grace and majesty peculiar to the only Ventidius; and having with a deep respect kist the bottom of her gown, he told her, That freedom, Madam, which without dispute I have long since yielded to your Picture, I am now purposely come to pay you, whose Power perhaps could not more transcendently manifest it self, than by conquering a Romans liberty by a shadow, as far short too of the charming substance, as all other reall beauties are short of it. But if the Copy infus'd a high flame, judge then what [Page 358] the transcendent Original has done, and judge I beseech you Madam of mine, only by that Rule, since nothing can equal the vastness of my passion, but the vastness of that beauty which has created it, which former shall be as infinite in the duration, as that which gave it a being is in perfection. This Compliment could not be fuller of Passion, than the answer to it was of Civility, which I pass over as being nothing essential to that Story you have enjoin'd me to tell you; but yet though I omit the particulars of this first interview, I must not the acquainting you, that as soon as I had brought Ventidius to his Apartment, I retir'd with Udozia to hers, where I told her at large, how absolutely her servant had offer'd me the Crown of Armenia, and how as absolutely I had declin'd it: Udozia was infinitely more satisfi'd that I had refus'd it, than that I had the power to wear it; and gave me such handsom retributions for the former, that I found there might be as great a reward for having been virtuous, as in being so: but knowing how much higher an influence an ador'd Mistriss has over a Lover, than any other confinement is capable of, I conjur'd her, as I did tye my self from doing Artabazus any harm, that she would Ventidius, and give as good an account of her servant, as I would of her Brother; Udozia at first made some scruples to implore from Ventidius what he had obliquely deny'd me, since it would evince she thought she had a power over him, which she very much doubted she had not; but yet at last she determin'd to do Armenia a considerable service, or by hazarding so sensible a disgrace as a repulse would amount unto, manifest she apprehended nothing more than not obliging her Countrey, and nothing at all, when the safety of it, came in competition with any thing else: 'Twas therefore some three hours after, being inform'd Ventidius was gone to divert himself in the Palace Gardens, that Udozia, arm'd with such generous and publick thoughts, went thither to him, waited on by none but me, where after a short search, we perceiv'd him lying upon some Grass, shaded with Lemmon, and Pomegranate Trees; and truly he was so intent on what he was doing, as we perceived that was the viewing Udozia's Picture, before he saw her, which as soon as he did, he rose up surpriz'd, and told her, I have been, Madam, comparing together the Charms of my first and second Vanquisher, and find the disproportion so transcendent, that I have no way to excuse my first submission, but to remember I made it to a Conqueror, who though she made not use of such unresistable Arms as my second, yet she did of her name. If (said Udozia) I esteem'd it not a higher wrong to the generous Ventidius, to believe so small a beauty as Udozia's could captivate him, than not to credit what he has so often repeated, I would not conjure him by some demonstration to evince a truth, which he cannot be more concern'd to make me believe, than I am to have pregnant cause to do it. Ah Madam (said Ventidius) I shall acknowledge your furnishing me with an occasion to manifest so high, and just a truth, to be as transcendent an obligation, as 'tis an impossibility and cruelty, if the way you propound unto that end, be by merit or time; neither can such injunctions be more a torment to me, than an injury to your Beauty. I have already (said Udozia) told you I am so much concern'd in believing what you endeavor to persuade me, that I shall not so long protract my own satisfaction, as to prescribe any length of time to confirm it; nor so flatter my self, and wrong the generous Ventidius, as to motion merit in that sense he seems to do it; that which I have to propound, is of a quality, which if he will grant it, 'twill take up no more time than to say he does so.
[Page 359] Oh gods! (reply'd the impatient Ventidius) the highest favor next to finding out so obliging an expedient, is immediately to name it. 'Tis (said Udozia) to pardon Artabazus's and Armenia's fault, which perhaps the necessity they were both reduc'd unto by Arsaces's activeness, and Crassus's remissness, may in some degree extenuate; or if both those do not, yet still in the Concession I shall find the greater proof of what I am not a little concern'd to be convinc'd of.
Would to the gods, fair Princess, Ventidius reply'd, their Faults were as great, as the Power she has over me, which commands me to excuse them, I should the sooner do it, since thereby the greatness of the proof of the truth, would be the more proportionate to the truth itself: Yes, Madam, I do absolutely forget them; and though I know of how vast prejudice it may be to me to disobey the people of Rome, yet I know 'twill be of infinitely more, to disobey the fair Udozia, for whom the reason that I should eternally obey her, cannot transcend the inclination which I have perpetually to do it.
The generous Ventidius (I reply'd) shall not run any hazard to obey Udozia; and though I am much concern'd in my King, and my Countrey, yet I am much more my Friend, so that I determine immediate [...] to make a journey to Artabazus, who, if he gives you not a rise to oblige him, and such an one too, as may apologize sufficiently for your doing so, you shall not hazard your destruction, to manifest your civility.
All (said Ventidius) I will desire, since he is in the blessing of fair Udozia's concern, is, that he will not, by being an Enemy to Rome, provoke me to disobey her commands, or after such a provocation, by not doing so, render my self unworthy to have been honor'd with them. But (he continu'd) is there no other way, but by Artavasdes's absence, to settle Armenia?
No, (I reply'd) I believe mine will accelerate this great work better than any others. 'Twere to be too prolix, to tell you Udozia's retributions and mine to Ventidius, with his civilities on them: I will therefore only acquaint you, that being ready to take horse, I recommended the care of Ventidius to Udozia, and enjoin'd her so to use her Prisoner, that he might have no desires of altering that name; Ventidius answer'd me for her, 'twas impossible she should deny me that request, since 'twas so, that he should ever desire a more noble Title. Then (after having beg'd me to tell Artabazus from him, that for some powerful considerations, he would desire no greater pennance for his past fault, than to repeat it, which was, to continue a Neuter) I began my journey, which prov'd not very long, because above my expectation, I found the King at Cammona, whither the necessity of his Affairs, by the intelligence of Ventidius being on the Frontiers, drew him; all the Court admir'd at my coming to it, and Artabazus when he saw me come into the Palace Garden, (where he was then walking with some of his Council) was as much surpriz'd one way, as after I had told him the occasion of my visit, he was the other. He made me a thousand excuses for the necessity of his Crime, (for so he term'd what he had done with Altezeera) and with as many embraces, acknowledg'd my care, and my affection, when (as he said) he was so far from meriting either, that he did the contrary.
In a word, after I had told him on what terms he might have Ventidius his friend, not only (with raptures of joy) he condescended to them, but by a Letter to him, acknowledg'd he had twice deriv'd both his safety, and his Crown, from his generosity to Artabazus, and friendship to Artavasdes. [Page 360] As soon as I had thus setled my business to my Kings liking, as well as Ventidius's, (for the latter could not more joyfully embrace the occasion offerving Udozia, than the former did the friendship of the Romans, against whom he was so ill provided, by the absence and discontents of Phanasder, and, as he said, of Artavasdes too, that he was determin'd to have submitted to their mercy, to avoid doing so to their force) I took leave of the King, without letting him know how I had refus'd that Title, or imploring his justice against Crassolis, who, I learnt, was still conceal'd, and which consequently I thought had been a fruitless, and probably a prejudicial request. Artabazus, who found me positively resolv'd to depart, seem'd to be as much griev'd for my leaving him, as he had been pleas'd at the cause, and the result of my visit; and to invite my continuance, he offer'd me large advantages, amongst many others, that of commanding, during my life, the Armenian Militia; yet this, as well as the rest, I entirely declin'd: for though I thought nothing could dispense me from a general care of Armenia, and the King of it, yet I esteem'd my wrongs might not only excuse my not living at Court, but also my refusal of any Command which was not conducing to my revenge on Pacorus, who, though he had by giving me my life, thereby confin'd me to act nothing particularly against his, yet by his having render'd it my torment, I esteem'd my self thereby not concluded from ending it by his hands at the head of an Army; besides, I resolv'd my self not a little disenfranchis'd from that obligation, by restoring him so many considerable Prisoners after the Battel on the Banks of Euphrates, and by the care I had of his person before, and in it. 'Twas therefore that I implor'd the King to excuse my not accepting a Command, which though of infinite honour, yet was consider'd by me less out of that respect, than from an assurance I thereby receiv'd, that he thought I was not his Enemy, though he had given me the highest provocation to be so; which good opinion he had contracted of me, I could not better merit, than by declining so advantageous an offer, to put my self in a far meaner condition for his service, which I esteem'd my attending on Ventidius was, and would prove, and for the doing of which, I humbly beg'd his permission. Artabazus granted me my request, because I would not grant him his; and having again convinc'd my belief, that he would not be an Enemy to the Romans, by many pregnant reasons, and by others, I took a final leave, and with as great expedition in my return to Sattala, as in my going from it, I safely arriv'd there, and found (during my absence) that Udozia had so well discover'd her servants merit and perfections, that any intercession of mine for him could not have been more just, than 'twas unnecessary. Ventidius seem'd almost as much satisfied with the success of my journy, as with my return; and finding by the former he could not make a longer residence at Sattala, without as largely intrenching on his honour, as by his abandoning it, he should on his felicity, he declar'd the next morning he intended to force himself from his joyes, to return to his Army. This resolve, and my former observation, made me esteem it as fit, as I did believe it would not be difficult, to obtain an assurance from Udozia, that when Ventidius did crown himself with Lawrel, she would with Myrtles, and make him a Conqueror in Love, after he had made himself one in War; to make her confess to me this was her resolution, was far more facile, than to make her do it to Ventidius; but at last the passionate conjurations of a meritorious servant, united with those of a beloved Brother, were so prevalent, that they extorted a declaration, which she could not deliver with more blushes, than he in whose favor 'twas made, receiv'd it with extasies [Page 361] and Transports: I remember amongst many other expressions of the generous Ventidius's, this was one; I bless the gods (my fair Princess) that they have made it my destiny to fight against a Nation, which never yet was vanquish'd, that the world may be convinc'd, this high conquest was reserv'd for Udozia's Soldier, who can no more be deny'd Victory, bearing that most glorious Title, than it can be, that that Title is so. These necessary Productions of a transcendent Joy, and Passion, were no sooner qualify'd, than I assur'd Ventidius, I would wait on him in this War, to fatisfy my Friendship as well as Revenge. This promise was receiv'd with new raptures, and I found how agreeable my company was to him, since it could appear as a great joy, in his being already possest with so high an one. Udozia made no small scruples to deprive her self at once of both her concerns; but when I assur'd her my Presence might in no unconsidrable degree contribute to the preservation of Ventidius, whose too-high Appetite to Glory, might cast him into resembling dangers, and that his conversation, and the diversion of War, might efface the Reliques of a grief, whose entire distinction was not indifferent to her, she at last consented to my voyage, and perhaps my departure with Ventidius the next morning, did not a little contribute to the free liberty of her weepings, for since in the very Tears themselves, none could read their cause, she shed hers the more unrestrainedly; and her Brother, and her Lovers joynt departure, made them as equally ascribable to Affection, as Passion; though for my part, I not only believ'd, but was satisfy'd with their relishing more of the last, than the first. But Ventidius now assur'd his victory over the Parthians, would give him a more noble one in Udozia (at least one that he valu'd so) flew to his Army, resolving to bring his own, and that Empires fate to a suddain tryal. All along the way as we went to Alexandretta, he entertain'd me with such passionate discourses of his Flame, tha [...] I must acknowledge, they set my old wounds fresh a bleeding, and by his admirable expressions of a successful Love, he not only made me resent more pregnantly my own misery in a contrary Fate, but inflam'd me with resolves, to act in this War such performances, as might force Altezeera to esteem me worthy her Affection, though she were uncapable to confer it on me; or by a noble Death, and my misfortunes, and desires together. The joy of the Roman Army at Ventidius's coming to it, appear'd as great as it could do in a Victory, and they were so satisfy'd with it, that though he had brought them nothing but his person; he had been as welcome, as bringing with it the assurance that he had ty'd Artabazus's hands; at which, all the Romans seem'd to be much satisfy'd, not that they wanted the vanity of believing themselves soon able to have done it, but that they consider'd all things as misfortunes, which retarded their revenging the death, and appeasing the Manes of so many of their Citizens, as fell with Crassus. Ventidius extreamly pleas'd to observe, his Army were in so obliging a temper, began his March the next morning, towards the River of Euphrates, where his Intelligencers assur'd him a vast Army of the Parthians lay, to justify their Frontiers, The Roman General sent an Herauld to them to denounce the War, which he said the Romans were not wont to steal upon, but to make with their Enemies; that since he was determin'd to prosecute them to the end of the World, and that nothing could avoid a Battel, 'twould be more generous, if they would exempt him from a tedious march, by dividing the length of it between them. This denunciation and desire being sent, found a generous return from Labienus, who commanded the Parthian Army, and who advanced four days march into Syria, to decline all disadvantages over the Romans, since (as he said) the Parthians * [Page 362] thians needed no greater, than they had in their Courages; which because so pregnant an Argument as the loss of Crassus, and 40000 of his Countreymen could not convince them of, he was coming purposely to manifest, by a fresh demonstration, which he was confident would be so signal a one, that though none of them should live to acknowledge it, yet their deaths should do it for them. Ventidius excus'd this high reply, by the Parthians putting themselves in a condition, which he was more than perswaded would soon afford him a certainty of revenging it. The two Generals having agreed upon a sett day to decide the Quarrel, by one of the Parthian Trumpets, which past between both Armies, for the making of this bloudy bargain, I diligently enquir'd after my dear Artabanes, who I concluded was not in the Parthian Army, because another Commanded it; but this Trumpeter, either through obedience or ignorance, continu'd me in mine; but the joy that I should not fight against my generous friend, could hardly transcend my grief, when I knew I should have the like Fate against Pacorus, yet I hoped this Battel would facilitate my desires against another opportunity. At last the fatal day came, and 'twas then I perceiv'd in Ventidius, so many Martial Charms, as well in his Knowledge, as in his Looks, that had Udozia but then seen him, she must have unavoidably compos'd a part of his that days victory. The General of the Romans would have in this Battel, resign'd that Title to me, but I appear'd as much offended at the offer, as he was generous in it, and 'twas then he protested, he deplor'd his not being a Monarch, since thereby he had been accountable to none but to the gods, and Reason, for his Actions, and consequently would have forc'd me to have taken that days Command. I will not tell you (continu'd Artavasdes) my return to this flattery. 'Tis enough you know I did decline it, but yet could not, the Command of the Italian Cavalry, which was compos'd of the Youth and Gallantry of Rome, and by which charge I found Ventidius gave me means, as ample as my desires, to purchase Glory. He himself took his place at the head of the Legionary Soldiers, and the signals were no sooner given, than the Armies began the Battel, with such fury, that had I not known they were both compos'd of the Warlikest Nations in the World, I could then no longer have been in that ignorance; I will not amuze my self, to give you the retail of this famous day, 'tis enough you know Ventidius did like Ventidius, and consequently pierc'd and broke whatever oppos'd him; and though he found a virtuous resistance, yet it was so far from hindring his victory, that it did but set if it off the better. The Parthian Cavalry are generally the best that are, and their numbers much exceeding ours, we found we needed the Legionaries help, which as soon as Ventidius had, he advanc'd a precipitate pace to afford it us. I include my self in the number of those that wanted it, though the gods gad given the Right-wing, which I commanded, as entire a victory, as Septimus a defeat, who commanded the left; So that the General of the Parthian Horse and I, observing our mutual successes, rally'd Troops together with what expedition we could, but that Nation being more active of their Feet, when they cannot use their Hands, than the Romans, and the execution remaining more bloudy on our side than theirs, their Commander had sooner brought his Soldiers under their Colours, and in greater numbers, than I could possibly under mine; yet Ventidius's arrival so well redrest that misfortune, as I found it none; our new dispute seem'd a second Battel, and Ventidius found he must obtain two Victories, to win one. I cannot with Truth decline telling you, That observing the General of the Parthian Horse, who was much more remarkable [Page 363] for his Courage, than his Arms, which yet were in the beginning all cover'd with Rubies, though now with a nobler, but resembling colour, I rid up to him, and having singl'd him out, I endeavour'd to take a revenge of those many deaths he had given divers which serv'd under me; but those which were spectators of our Combate, fear'd, and believ'd I would increase his Victories, rather than punish them; I must confess, his first strokes were so unintermissive and brisk, that I might have made that my own opinion too, and perhaps the rage of its being mine, did not a little contribute to the giving of those wounds, which soon made the beholders to alter it, but in bestowing on him some which were very dangerous, I receiv'd many which were so, but mine were so much more obliging, or my constitution so much stronger than his, that uniting all his Forces to give me one blow (which might revenge my having so much diminsh'd them) as his Sword was in the Air to act it, his Spirits abandon'd him, his Arms fell softly to his side, and then he himself fell off his Horse on the ground; some Romans, according to their barbarous custom, ran to cut off this valiant Parthian's Head, to present it to their General, but perceiving their intent, I lighted hastily to prevent it; but I found my self so weaken'd by the loss of Bloud, that I no sooner toucht the ground with my Feet, than I did the like with all my Body, yet as the gods would have it, remembring the cause why I had abandon'd my Horse, I crept where the generous Parthian lay, where not being able to defend him by my Commands, I did it with my Sword, and receiv'd some wounds to preserve him, who had given me so many; my assistance had been fruitless to him, if Ventidius had not then come to mine, of whom I had only strength enough to beg, as he lov'd Udozia, or Artav [...]jdes, that he would preserve my valiant Enemy; which words I had no sooner utter'd, than I fell off my knees by him, and almost in as unpromising a condition as he was in. Ventidius, (one of the most generous Friends) thought he could not better merit that Title, than by having as much care of my desires, as of me; this made him at the same instant in which he sent for the Chirurgions, to beat off those Soldiers, who endeavour'd by the death of the Parthian to revenge, my supposed one, and many of their companions real deaths, which he had that day acted; Ventidius found so much difficulty to effect this, that as he afterwards confest, had not my pressing conjurations inviolably engag'd him to it, he had given his Soldiers a liberty, which the Parthian usage to Crassus, made it almost as high an injustice to deny them, as did the sad condition this had reduc'd me to; but at l [...]ngth, having made himself to be obey'd, he caus'd (and help'd) me to be carried to my Tent, and set up another near mine, to which he made my Enemy be brought; but he was so sensible of my danger, that he was no longer so of his Glory and Success; for commanding the Tribunes to prosecute the Victory, and bring him an account, at what rate they had bought it, and how dear the Parthians had lost it, to my Tent he immediately return'd thither again, where he found me so much restor'd, as that I had strength enough to congratulate his glorious success, which was so much the more so, by his having chiefly, and almost solely purchas'd it, and to ask him afterwards what was become of my valiant Enemy whose usage I implor'd from him once again might be as re [...]embling to mine, as his danger was. Ventidius gave me that account of him, which I have given you, which made me send one of my Domesticks to enquire after a Life, I was as much concern'd to preserve, as I had lately been to destroy; my Messenger brought me word, that as yet he was not recover'd from his fainting, [Page 364] but that the Chirurgions by some certain symptomes, found he would not long continue in it. I was as glad at the last part of this information, as troubl'd at the first; and observing that Ventidius only call'd him the Parthian prisoner, I ask'd him whether he had not yet learnt his Name and Quality. I have not, ( Ventidius reply'd) discover'd either, but I am confident, all the rules of Phisiognomy are false, if his Quality be not answerable to the richness of his Arms; for the Chirurgions to stop his bleeding, having taken off his Helmet, I perceiv'd, in spight of his paleness, a Meen, and Features, which could not but be charming in a perfect health, since they were almost so in the condition he was then in. This Character (continu'd Artavasdes) would have made me suspect it was Artabanes, but that my success secur'd me from that fear; and as I was begging Ventidius to enquire scrutinously who the Parthian was, Septimus came in, and assur'd his General that by the least partial computation on both sides, the Romans had lost 2000, and their Enemies 27000. Ventidius finding me in so promising a condition, suspended awhile the duties of a Friend, to act those of a General, but he had no sooner hastily dispatch'd his Spies▪ to learn the Countenance and intentions of the Enemy, and settl'd his Guards, than he return'd to me again, and gave me no small hopes, but those he had employ'd, would next morning satisfy my curiosity, and learn who the Prisoner was; with this flattering expectation we entertain'd one another till the hour prescrib'd me for sleep, which I could not do, till I had first sent to enquire how the Parthian did, and learnt that he was restor'd to Life, though not to his Sences. The next morning the Sun was hardly risen, when Ventidius came hastily into my Tent, and having sent out all those in it, he told me, with a Face cover'd with joy. At length Artavasdes, at length the gods have manifested themselves to be so, by having given you wherewithal to revenge your wrongs, and that Altezeer [...] in a posture to repair those she has so unjustly loaden you with; Yes Artavasdes, that Prisoner which yesterday was made one by your Courage, is Pacorus, who understanding of my intention to decide our quarrel by a pitcht Battel, came in post from Selutia, and from Altezeera to the Parthian Army, which also he was the more invited to, by its being commanded by Labienus (his Favourite) This is confirm'd by three several Spies, who all assure me, that the Gentleman with the Arms cover'd with Rubies, is Pacorus, whoseloss the Parthians as much lament, as that of the Battel, and of their General, of whom as yet they can learn no news; you will have also (continu'd Ventidius) the Felicity of seeing your Revenge acted, without being the Judge, or Guilty of it; For one of my Instructions from the Triumvirat and Senate, is, neither to give, nor receive Quarter, so that in my necessary obedience, you may derive a satisfaction, which perhaps your own nice Gallantry would scruple to confer on you. Judge generous Friend (said Artavasdes) Judge if my astonishment were great at so strange and unexpected an adventure, in which I had on small debate, whether it were an accident fitter for my joy or grief; but after a short reflection, and dispute on it, I reply'd; Ah Ventidius, Pacorus must not dye, my Honor as well as Reason will oppose it, for to let a Prisoner be executed by the Sword of Justice, which avoided it by that of War, cannot more intrench upon both our Reputations, than it must on my Felicity; for though Pacorus's death will free me from an injoyning Kival, yet alas, the way in which 'tis done, will raise me as great an obstruction, as it removes; for with what confidence and hopes, can I present my self to Altezeera, having been in effect the murtherer of her Husband? by so horrid a crime, if she has any aversion [Page 365] for me, it will be as abundantly as justly increast, or if hereafter she should discover my Innocency (which is too-bright to be eternally clouded) I should hereby render heruncapable to reward it. No generous Ventidius, the gods have too palpably taken the protection of Pacorus, to make me become his destroyer, and they never yet permitted sin to be the way to Felicity; besides, I owe him a Life, which if I now repay, I shall ease my self of a burthen, that next to Altezeera's Inconstancy, does most load me; neither is it impossible, but so high a demonstration as this is, of my concern in her satisfaction, may create in her a proportionate one for mine, and induce her to confess, what she has done was her fault, or at least her misfortune, which acknowledgement of her offence, I shall esteem the highest blessing, next to her repairing it; neither shall I ever hope her pardon, for having made Pacorus a prisoner, but by setting him at liberty; and those wounds I have given him, cannot more nobly be excus'd, nor by so pregnant an evincement, that I was ignorant to whom I gave them, as that of restoring him his liberty, when I knew it. I shall therefore (generous Ventidius) conjure you, by all those motives which you esteem most prevalent, permit me to dispose of Pacorus before his qual [...]y be known to your Army, lest so great a gift afterwards might prove a proportionate prejudice to the Giver. That this Prisoner (said Ventidius) is Pacorus, is not more certain, than that before now all the Army know it, for my Spies never being employ'd but about publick concerns, I never us'd to receive their intelligences, but before such of the Army, with whom I use to advise how to improve, and act upon them, so that this being given me, as the custome is, and being a thing of so great encouragement to the Soldiers, and Honor, and advantage to you that took him, I was so far f [...]om endeavouring to suppress it, that I contributed on both those scores to the divulging it; neither can I think, but therein I heve abundantly serv'd you, which I believe will be your opinion too, if you act not as much againct your self, as the gods do for you; for I know you are too-much a Friend to Virtue, and too-knowing in Altezeera's, either to desire, or expect a reward of your Passion and Services, in the condition she now is in; so that their being but two obstacles to the attaining of your felicity, that of her real Marriage, and that of your imaginary Guilt, the greatest of them by Pacorus's death, will be remov'd, and who knows whether therein both of them will not be so, for perhaps the danger Armenia was in, did invite her to her crime, and it may be the more to supress Pacorus's jealousies (who could not but learn her pre-ingagement to you) she broke with you on your pretended, and unmention'd fault, the better to palliate her own; neither is it unlikely, but that Pacorus by some Arts of his, has setl'd this misunderstanding betwixt you, and after his being possest of Altezeera, lest she should learn it privately by some other way, and so as a reparation recall you to her, has himself disclos'd it, thereby to hinder her from such a proceeding; besides, should Altezeera come to learn your innocency, 'twill be so far from being an advantage to you, that it will be a torment to her, and consequently to you; and Pacorus, according to the course of Nature, being as probable to live, as either Altezeera or you, all you can derive from the manifestation of your Integrity, is only to let her know, but not render her capable to acknowledge, or reward it; whereas if Pacorus be sent into another World, at the same instant your innocence is clear'd, it will undoubtedly be recompenc'd: These reasons (continu'd Ventidius) cannot more evidently manifest that [Page 366] Pacorus's death is necessary to your Felicity, than I will, that it cannot be so much as suspected to be your action, or by your consent, for his being a prisoner cannot be more generally known, than that my Commission commands me to take none, or if any be taken, to execute them; so that that which is a general order, no body, nor Altezeera her self, can consider as a particular act for your satisfaction, or interest; what you have already done for Pacorus, evinces also that Truth, since when you had the power to kill him, you not only declin'd doing so, when too he had sufficiently invited you to it, by leaving only strength enough to perform it, but also employ'd that little remnant of life you had left, to preserve his, which had reduc'd you to that extremity; and (said Ventidius) you must give me leave somewhat to mention my own safety in this particular, which will run an infinite hazard, by not only infringing my Commission, but by letting goe so considerable a Prisoner. Would to the gods (I reply'd) I could as easily answer all your objections, as the last, since then I could promise my self a Concession of my request, as much from your Reason, as Friendship; for whatsoever is the cause of Altezeera's change, I am confident Pacorus being thus remov'd, will not leave her a Latitude to repair it; but on the contrary, 'twill make me for ever uncapable of appearing what I am; though you alleadge, that my having once preserv'd Pacorus, will evidence I am clear of his death, yet I am satisfy'd it will prove the contrary, for, to save him when I knew not who he was, and to permit his death when I knew him to be Pacorus, will justly shew, she was oblig'd by my ignorance, and wrong'd by my knowledge; and indeed will render me as guilty to her, as to my self, for knowing the perfect friendship Ventidius blesses me withal, she cannot doubt if I had embrac'd Pacorus's preservation with earnestness, but my success, would have been proportionate to my desire; besides, should she never know I was consenting to his death, 'twere enough perpetually to banish me from her, that I did. Ventidius was about to answer me, when Septimus, and a great many Officers, came into my Tent to visit me, and to give him an advice of such importance, as necessitated him awhile to leave me alone, which I no sooner was than I began to dispute with my self on my admirable and strange fate and to elect some course upon so emergent an occasion; at length the gods made me pitch upon one, which at Ventidius's return I resolv'd, to communicate to him, in the expectance whereof, I sent for one of my Physitians and Chirurgions, who waited on Pacorus, to learn how he did; they told me, that as yet he had not recover'd his senses perfectly, nor spoke, but they durst undertake his cure, if I were concern'd in it; Yes (I reply'd) I am so, infinitely, and enjoyn you, as you value me, to have a care of him, and that you will not only keep from his knowledge, that 'twas I which he fought against, but my being in the Roman Army, both which you may imagine, are of no small importance to me, since I commend them to you asmuch as his cure, or my own. This they not only promis'd, but undertook to perform, which they might the more easily, because he was only waited on by my Servants. An hour after, Ventidius return'd to my Tent, where he told me the occasion which drew him from it, was, an Advertisement brought him, that Labienus, who was left for dead amongst many thousands that were so, was by the care of one of his servants, the foregoing night brought to a Countreyhouse not far off, where beyond all expectation they found him give some [Page 367] symptomes of Life, which the diligent Servant to improve, went to a Village not far off to fetch a Chirurgion, to send advice to the Parthian Army of this rare accident; and to let them know how dangerous a place their General was in, that they might suddainly remove him from it; one of my Spies by good fortune was then in this Village, and so industriously play'd his part, that he got perfect information of this Truth, which then he came to discover to me, and which occasion'd me to send a party of Horse to seize upon Labienus, and bring him hither; they are just now return'd, but without him, for an hour before, 2000 Parthian Horse had carry'd him away in a Litter. Ventidius having made me this little Relation, began afresh to assault me about Pacorus, but when he found my resolution, if not my reason, was unconquerable, he told me, since I was so absolutely fix'd upon my prejudice, he would afford me his assistance in it, were it only to convince me he would not deny it me in anything, and that what he had mention'd concerning his own danger, was purely to invite me upon his score, to yield to what was to prevent mine, since I declin'd it upon my own; that therefore he was determin'd to send an express to Rome, to let the Senate know his victory, and the taking of Pacorus, whose liberty he would represent (as his own opinion) would sooner settle the Eastern World, than his death, since his being of a generous disposition, an obligation that was so, would invite him to be a friend to Rome, which would be a more virtuous Conquest over the Parthians, than they had over Crassus; whereas his death by rendring the Parthians desperate, will render the War so too, which otherwise might be concluded without hazard, and with glory; I will (continu'd Ventidius) so fill my Letters, not only to the Triumvirate, and Senate, with inducements to Mercy, but also all those I shall send to my particular Friends, that I hope they will produce what you desire, at least if they do not, I will be advertiz'd of it by a Post, who shall arrive before my Express, that if Pacorus's death be commanded, before I receive that order, I will by letting him escape, render it impossible to be executed: this course (said Ventidius) I elect, because perhaps I may have no cause to break my instructions, and if I have, the doing it, may prove a greater obligation to Artavasdes; besides, Pacorus's wounds cannot possibly be cur'd before an Express do goe, and return from Rome; neither will it be amiss we learn what countenance Altezeera put upon the news of his death, or imprisonment. This generous assurance made me embrace the maker of it, and then I told him, since his departure, I had given strict Order Pacorus should be kept in a perfect ignorance, either of my having been his Enemy, or of my being in the Roman Army, which I had done in expectation that some advantagious expedient might be found out for me, if he gave the Parthian his liberty, who I intended to visit in excellent disguise, thorough which, if Pacorus did not discover me, I might be satisfy'd Altezeera could not; and having made him know 'twas from me he deriv'd his liberty and life, I would return into Parthia with him, where I made no doubt to learn the cause of my disgrace. But (said Ventidius) suppose Pacorus should know you, and yet not seem to do it, till he came where he has a power to ruine you; and what good too, can it do you to learn the cause of your disgrace, when it lies not in the Princesses power to redress it? If Pacorus discovers me (said I) which I will almost render an impossibility, I cannot yet suspect, but what I do for him, will confine him from doing any thing against me, and to learn the cause of my disgrace will at least silence the torment of my suspension, and restore [Page 368] me to Altezeera's good opinion, which by her marriage, is the highest felicity I can now aspire unto; besides, who knows what accidents may happen, which being upon the place may improve; and I must tell you, I begin to flatter my self with a belief, that the gods are weary of persecuting me, since by this new accident they give me some signes of it. I will (continu'd Artavasdes) pass over the particulars of our discourses, to tell you the results, which were, That Ventidius yielded up his Reasons to my desires, and assur'd me, if he had no answer from Rome, by the time Pacorus was able to make use of his liberty, he should notwithstanding be restored to it. Ventidius immediately after withdrew himself to make his dispatch to the Senate, and to let Udozia know of that success, which he deplor'd, since thereby I was disabl'd from giving her an account of it. Whilst we were in expectation of Pacorus's and my recovery,, the Roman Army Camp'd upon the same place, in which it had been so victorious, for I could not perswade Ventidius to prosecute his Victory by any hazard of my Life, which he thought would run no small one, by my removing with the Army, or my being left in any of those small Towns which were adjacent to it, so that I did more oblige the Parthians, by having fought against them, than the contrary in having done it. And though Ventidius sate still so long, yet he made his Army believe, it proceeded from the impossibility of doing otherwise, till the great number of the wounded were cur'd, which if left behind, that Guard, that unavoidably must be so too, for their security, would endanger the marching Army. Yet during my cure, the Romans made a sharp war on the Parthians, by frequent and successful incursions; and I constantly sent to visit Pacorus, but under the name of Pharasmanes, which was, that I intended to assume in my disguise; but at length being perfectly recover'd, the better to act my part, by the same messenger which return'd with Udozia's answer to Ventidius (which was as obliging as he could desire, or perhaps expect) I gave out, I had advertisements of some stirrs in Armenia, which Ventidius perswaded the Romans, my Presence only would suppress; so that taking a publick and formal leave, I made all the Camp believe I was gone; but the same night I return'd privately again, sending all my Equipage to Udozia, and reserving only Philanax, with that Physitian, and Chirurgion, which attended Pacorus: and to shew you my Disguise was really what the name imports, I have but to acquaint you, that though Ventidius expected me at a sett hour, and knew I would wear one; yet we not only saluted one another, but I told him I was sent from Artavasdes, to beg his pardon, for not being able to wait on him till next morning, without discovering of me, which he did not, till I told him who I was, and which indeed was not strange, for my Hair, that naturally is of a dark brown, I had colour'd of a bright Flaxen, and by a certain composition, strangely alter'd the colour of my Skin, and to perfect all, by the help of a certain Gold Wire fasten'd, and conceal'd in my Mouth, I had disguis'd my Voice as much as my Face; in a word, I had not known my self, if it had not been for some internal griefs, which nothing had the power, either to disguise or mitigate, and which but too well forc'd me to remember, that I was still the unfortunate Artavasdes. Ventidius was extreamly satisfy'd with my having so deluded him, which he fancy'd an impossibility, till by experiment he found his error. The next morning therefore I went to visit Pacorus, and to give him the Consolation, his condition, and the duty of a Gentleman requir'd; I found him well advanc'd on his recovery, but I found him perfect in all those charms of conversation, which till [Page 369] then I never knew he so abundantly possest. I will not scruple my generous friends (continu'd Artavasdes) to tell you, I was not a little troubled at it; and truly by my constant frequenting him, I began to despair of my condition, by having cause to believe 'twas Altezeera's judgment only which had made me unfortunate.
To abbreviate my story, I will let you know, That at last Pacorus was so well recover'd, as my Physitian told me, within three dayes he might without danger make use of his Horse; two of which were scarcely expired, when Ventidius's Messenger from Rome came privately into the Camp, and assured him his Express from the Senate, would be with him within 48 hours; That what had been propounded by him to the Senate, had been largely debated in it, and had been carry'd according to his desires, had not Mark Anthony oppos'd it, who suspected Pacorus's liberty would settle Asia in a perfect peace, and consequently take away the occasion of his going into the East with an Army, which he coveted, only to palliate that Passion he had for Cleopatra the Queen of Egypt, and which he durst not publickly manifest, lest it might create any differences betwixt him and Octavius Caesar, whose Sister the Princess Octavia he had married, and who in all mens eyes (but Anthony's) transcended her as much in beauty, as in virtue; That therefore he had so manag'd the business in the Senate, that they had sent a positive Order immediately to put Pacorus to death. Ventidius was not dishearten'd at this Advertisement, and to hinder me from being so, he immediately (but by wayes too prolix for a repetition) put things in such a certain posture, that I knew there would be no difficulty that night to steal away with my Friend, and my Rival; till when, I spent the time in taking leave of my dear Ventidius: but as soon as the hour came, I went to Pacorus, and having brought him into one of the most obscure corners of the Tent, I told him, I believe Sir, you have already learnt, that he by whose good fortune you were made a Prisoner, hazarded as much himself for you; as he did against you, and thereby you were preserv'd from losing your life as absolutely, as you have your liberty. This Gentleman who was so much your Enemy, and your Friend, is in the latter quality so much mine, that though he is call'd Pharasmenes as well as I, yet there is an high equality between our minds, as between our names; in his success against you, he received some such wounds, that though they were not as dangerous as yours, yet they were in such unfortunate and inconvenient places, that he has not been able to pay you those visits, which he knows is due to your virtue, as much as to your quality; 'twas therefore that I being sooner recover'd of mine, he enjoin'd me to supply his place: But, Sir, that you may see his concern in you extends further than the formal parts of humanity, he has now sent me to you, not only to let you know there is an express Order come from Rome to put you to death, but also to attempt all imaginable means I can to prevent it.
At this unexpected Advertisement, Pacorus appear'd in some disorder; and truly I should have wonder'd more at the contrary, than I did at it, having by Altezeera a far dearer blessing to lose than life. I gave him a little time to reflect upon his condition, which the more he did, the more desperate it did appear; Crassus barbarous death, and the Romans as barbarous usage to all Princes who they esteem'd, or at least term'd so, made him tell me, Your generous Friend, I believe, ( Pharasmenes) by his desires, has already as much oblig'd me as he will have the power, for I know too well the condition of the Romans, to be ignorant of my own; I shall not yet but acknowledge my self extremely his Debtor, and as much as if what he [Page 370] desir'd were acted. I beseech you therefore, tell him from me, that having no other way to pay what I owe him, I will do it in contributing to his glory, by the resolution of my sufferings, which perhaps I shall in some degree perform, if I endure my death with as much resolution, as I oppos'd it.
This generous Reply gave me new invitations to serve him, and confined me afresh to act against the dictates of my Love, to follow those of my Honour, which forc'd me to embrace Pacorus, and to assure him before next morning, I would participate in his intended punishment, or free him from it. To be brief, I perform'd the latter; & by learning the wo [...]d from Ventidius, I brought him safe out of the Camp, where I told him, That having by that Action lost my Fortune with the Romans, I must depend for it on him; which if he approv'd I would wait on him into Parthia. The generous Paecorus embrac'd me a thousand times for this assurance, and gave me as many thanks for it, as for his life and liberty. We found some good and swift Horses in a little Grove, which by my orders were brought thither by Philanax, who I then sent to Udozia, he being as perfectly known to Altezeera, as the contrary to her husband.
I need not tell you the Alarm Pacorus escape gave unto the Roman Camp, how seemingly diligent Ventidius was to recover him, what formal Letters he sent to the Senate, to excuse himself for a misfortune, which was so much the more extenuated as to him, because Pacorus was escap'd before he had receiv'd their commands for his execution, nor the vast promises he made of taking him again, or Parthia in his stead, 'tis enough you know, that what he said was receiv'd as he desir'd; for Anthony was satisfi'd, Pacorus was at least deliver'd in such a way, as would ascertain a War as much as his death. Whil'st these things were thus transacting amongst the Romans, the Parthian and I came safe to Seleutia, where the Cou [...]t then resided; Pacorus (who perfectly knew the Palace) led me to the Princesses Apartment, where we found with her (for then Parthenissa, Lindadory, and Zephalinda, were in the Isle of Eden) Arsaces and Phraates all in Mourning, but alas Altezeera having more in her looks, than cloaths, I cannot, if I would, tell you the Raptures and Transports at so unexpected a return from Death, or Captivity, (for they knew not which had been Pacorus's fate) but after the first celebrations of this joy, he led me by the hand to Arsaces and Altezeera, and told them, 'Twas to me they ow'd his life and safety; and then acquainted them with all, with which I have you. Arsaces made me so many Compliments and Thanks, that in them I read his concern for his Son; but alas Altezeera did the like too, and wounded me a thousand times more with her gratitude, than she could have done with a contrary usage, manifesting by the esteem she plac'd upon the performance, how much a higher one she had for him for whom 'twas perform'd. I must confess, I was so confounded at it, though I had arm'd my self against it by having prepar'd my self for it, that had not the company been more intent on their joy, than me, they had discover'd me inspight of my disguise. To pass over what would but trouble you to hear, and me much more to remember, or relate, I will tell you, after a magnificent Supper, where the King and Princes constrain'd me to sit with them, (giving therein that honour to my services, which they thought was not due to me) the Princess Altezeera leaving Pacorus, took me aside to reiterate her civilities for his deliverance.
Great gods! you only know, with how much difficulty 'twas I abstained from telling her, That her leaving Pacorus, to come unto Artavasdes, which she did in that way of Gratitude, she should have done in another; And that she had Reason to be Grateful [Page 371] for Pacorus's deliverance, if she knew from whom she deriv'd it; but I had then enough fortitude to suppress those risings, and to tell her, That had I but known so transcendent a reward as the satisfaction of so fair a Princess had attended that performance, I had acted it as much out of the dictates of Interest, as out of those of Honour or Friendship.
We entertain'd one another awhile with discourses of this quality, but the time was not long, for the impatient Pacorus came to ravish her from me, and to place himself in those extasies and raptures, which the cruel gods had eternally deny'd, the as-unconstant, as-unfortunate Artavasdes. This separation was so operative, that had not the Prince Phraates, and the chiefest of the Court came to conduct me to my Apartment, I had continu'd as fix'd to the place I was in, as to my infelicity; but their civilities drew me out of my thoughts, which I suspended till they had left me in my Apartment, whither they accompany'd me against all my resistance. As soon as I was a Bed, the remembrance of Altezeera's gratitude for having continu'd the impossibility of Artavasdes's being made happy, came fresh into my thoughts, and made me utter things as disjointed as my hopes; but when I came to reflect, that in that same instant I was deploring Altezeera's cruelty to me, she was in my Rivals Arms, and affording him those joyes, which to be depriv'd of, could not be so great Misery, as to possess, was a Felicity, what did not my rage and resentments make me speak? Ah (said I Artavasdes) was it not sufficient that the gods, and Altezeera contributed to thy torments, but that thou must do it thy self, by bringing Pacorus not only to the embraces of thy Princess, but thyself also to be the Spectator of them? Never more, Artavasdes, never more complain of the gods, they had given thy Rival into thy hands; and when they began to declare themselves thy Friends, thou didst declare thy self thine Enemy, and by that performance hast not only divested thy self eternally of hope, but also of the ease of complaining against all but thy self, without becoming as unjust to them, as thou hast been to thy Love; whil'st my thoughts inclin'd me on this side, they suggested to me many such reasonings; but after a short calm, they began to incline me to consider Altezeera, arm'd with all those attractive charms and graces, which formerly had conquer'd me, and which by their yet retaining me in captivity, too sufficiently prov'd their being infinite, and confin'd me to believe all my sufferings for her, were too much my duty, to be my trouble.
No, no, Artavasdes, (said I in those dictates) thou hast still the same quarrel to the gods; for, by the way in which they gave thee thine Enemy, thou couldst not restore thy hopes, but by becoming unworthy of them; and those same gods which afforded thee the power of revenge, made the acting it a greater sin, than it could be a satisfaction, and gave thee honour and virtue enough to suspend all the inspirations of resentment; do not then destroy the merit of thy performance, by repining against it, 'tis more noble to merit Altezeera without possessing her, than to possess her, without meriting her; neither can what thou hast done, but one day contribute to the disclosing of thine innocence; and that which discovers, must invite her to reward it; wait then ( Artavasdes) the manifestation of what the gods (without declaring themselves none) cannot long conceal, and find thy satisfaction in thy very torment, by being pleas'd that Altezeera is so, though in Pacorus's arms; and by calculating thy own joyes, by the seeing of his, if ever the gods remove the obstruction of her marriage, and thy pretended guilt. It was above a thousand times that I built and destroy'd such resolutions, sometimes determining to discover my self, and know my [Page 372] fault, or make her acknowledge hers, and then again declining that resolution; for I knew too well Altezeera's scrupulous virtue, to have any hopes of living near her afterwards, though I should prove my self innocent; and so the apprehension of being banish'd from what I lov'd to see, made me rather elect to be thought criminal, and enjoy that felicity, than to appear otherwise, and be depriv'd of it.
I had longer entertain'd my self in these disputes, had not the Suns appearing, and afterwards some of the Princes Officers, put a period to them: The first of them which came into my Chamber, gave me advice, That Pacorus had setled a large Pension on me, and form'd me an Equipage which I found proportionate to my real quality; But alas the next that visited me, were sent from the Prince and Altezeera, to know how I had past the night? Oh gods! what difficulty had I to abstain from sending them word, that their having past it so well, had almost made me pass it as ill: But though this strange Message set all my wounds fresh a bleeding, yet I had so much discretion left, as only to answer it with a Complement as civil, as theirs was seemingly so. As soon as I was drest, I went into the Palace Gardens, which were so admirably oblig'd both by Art and Nature, that they would have unavoidably prov'd a diversion, to a less inveterate Melancholy than mine; I had not been above two hours there, when I might perceive Pacorus and Altezeera at the end of the Walk I was in, coming towards me, at which sight I could not abstain from whispering to my self: Can you then Altezeera, after having past a whole night in Pacorus's embraces, present your self without confusion before him, to whom you had first promis'd that blessing? And canst thou ( Artavasdes) after being convinc'd that she has done so, outlive that misfortune? Or if thou dost not do it, to be reveng'd upon the Ravisher of thy right and joyes? I could no longer continue any reflections of this quality, because I went to meet them, where Altezeera by many reiterated expressions for Pacorus's delivery, but too-too-palpably let me know how dear it was unto her: Neither was it only at this time that she did so, but so constantly upon all occasions, that it gave me no small Alarm she had discover'd me, for I fear'd she could not so incessantly persecute me out of Gratitude, but Hate. But (continu'd Artavasdes) if I should acquaint you in particular with all things that happen'd whil'st I resided in Parthia, I should take up almost as much time as did my residence there; I will therefore only acquaint you with those things which are most essential, and in pursuance thereof let you know, That one evening, when all the Court were walking in the Palace Gardens, I had the honour to lead the Princess Altezeera, and being undesignedly gotten into a retir'd Walk, she earnestly conjur'd me to let her know the story of my life, since (as she said) 'twas from it, she deriv'd that which made hers her satisfaction. Would to the gods fair Princess (I was upon the point of saying) that my life had not lasted a moment longer, than when upon its own score, it had created the felicity of yours. But knowing such a Reply would have prov'd destructive to that resolution I had assum'd, of expecting in disguise, and with patience, what the gods had determin'd of me, I gave her an accompt of my life, such as my invention then suggested, till my arrival in Syria with Ventidius. But, Madam, (I continu'd) I cannot now obey you, without something violating a friends injunctions; yet if you command me to proceed, you shall find, I esteem nothing more highly, and justly, than the honour of obeying you. Truly (said Altezeera) you have told me so many admirable things in your life, and I have been so infinitely oblig'd unto it, that I should desire the continuation [Page 373] of your story, did I not apprehend your granting my curiosity, might prove almost as great a trouble to you, as a satisfaction to me.
Madam (I reply'd) to convince you, I cannot but please my self, while I do the Princess Altezeera; I will acquaint her with the residue of my story, and the rather, (not only as 'tis her command) but as she has some concerns in it.
A Rtavasdes was beginning to speak, and to finish that small remainder of his Narration, when Callimachus's servants interrupted him, by bringing in their Supper, which both he, and Artabanes would have dispensed with, for what it hinder'd them of; but the sooner to repair that misfortune, they took a little refreshment, and then Artavasdes having minded them, he addrest his discourse to the Princess Altezeera, continu'd it in these words.
PARTHENISSA.
THE THIRD PART.
BOOK IV.
THough that Friendship, Madam, between Ventidius, (the now Roman General in Asia) and me, be very great, yet I can truly say, that between him, and Artavasdes, is equal to it; and perhaps I should speak no untruth, if I assured you, that between Artavasdes and me, is not inferior unto either. Ventidius being so far on his way to Parthia, as Tharsus in Cilicia, was there met by Artavasdes, but Artavasdes so chang'd, that you would as soon have taken me for him, as I should have taken him for himself; but, at length, knowing who he was, more by our ears, than eyes, we thought nothing could appear so strange as his alteration, till we learn'd that yours (Madam) was the cause of it, and that the change of his face, could not transcend that of your mind; but then our wonder ceas'd, or at least chang'd its object; for whereas we admir'd before at his being so pale and languishing, we now did more that he was alive, having known at Rome how passionately he ador'd you, and how only he did value his life, because you did, and because you had therein render'd it a blessing to him.
He further told us, That since his disgrace, (which was the less supportable for having never learn'd the cause of it) he had confin'd himself to a Solitude, from which nothing but his engagement to Ventidius could have so long absolv'd him, and whither (having satisfy'd it) he would immediately retire, and so assiduously sollicit death, as he was confident in a short time to have better success in that Address, than in his former; that this course he elected, as the onely means to end his Torments, and your Cruelty too (Madam) having also left him no other way to justifie his innocence, which he protested to us in such moving terms, that both Ventidius and I, were abundantly satisfi'd of it; I cannot (Madam) but tell you, that being convinc'd he was not faulty, I persuaded him often to imitate what he admir'd, and as you had elected another Servant, so that he would another Mistriss: But alas! he was too much a Captive, so much as to think on Liberty; and condemn'd me more for such a motion, than those gods for acting against him, what had made me esteem it a reasonable one.
Whil'st I was thus speaking to the fair Altezeera, she was in so great disorder, that she observ'd not mine, which did proceed in no small degree, from my not knowing from whence hers did; but the better to learn it, I thus continu'd my discourse.
[Page 375] I will not (Madam) particularize Ventidius's journey to the fair Vdozia, (in which Artavasdes and I accompany'd him) and for whom he had contracted a Passion, which I believe is transcended by none, but by Artavasdes's for you, and by yours for the Prince Pacorus. Neither will I tell you all those Reasons the unfortunate Artavasdes us'd for continuing in his solitude, nor ours to draw him from it, because I fear you are not enough concern'd in him, to listen to them with that patience, which their length requires. It is true Pharasmanes, (said Altezeera) I should hardly have the patience to listen to them, because I know they are but a continu'd series of that dissimulation, with which he has captivated your belief, and did but too long mine, in so high a degree, that I shall not scruple to acknowledge, I once esteem'd, as much as I do now detest him. Oh gods! (Madam, I hastily reply'd) if Artavasdes be guilty, why then did you not tell him his crime, that he might have appear'd so to himself, as well as to his Princess? which latter, if you had perform'd, I durst undertake he would have been more odious to himself, than he can be to her. That which he did (said Altezeera) was of a quality, that to have told him of it, was but to have done that to him, which he did to me; let it suffice Pharasmanes, that I had the confession of his offence from him that committed it. If it were not (I reply'd) a sin, not to believe the fair Altezeera above Artavasdes, I should do it in this particular, for if what he did, was his election, and not his misfortune, why did he impose on himself so strict a pennance as a three years recluseness? And why did he give a higher testimony of his innocence than that amounted unto, which, Madam, you will learn, in the sequel of my Relation. You will do well then (said Altezeera) to prosecute it, for that which you have already mention'd, is one of the most pregnant proofs of his guilt, and proceeded from a contrary despair, than that to which he has ascrib'd it unto. I was (continu'd Artavasdes) beginning to speak something farther in my own justification, when Altezeera interrupted it, by saying, But Pharasmanes, I conjure you leave off all discourses of Artavasdes's Adventures, and continue your own. This I found was almost as difficult to be obey'd in one sense, as in the other; but though I apprehended I should discover who I was, if I took too much pains to discover what Artavasdes was; yet I could not abstain from thus speaking to Altezeera. Alas Madam, why do you take so short a way to make me fear you are more desirous of Artavasdes's guilt, than his innocence. The fair Altezeera at these words turn'd up her vail, and looking on me, by a deep sigh, seem'd to reproach the uncharitableness of my opinion; but this she did in so moving a way, that in the flattering dictates it inspir'd me with, I was going to fling my self at her feet, and there to implore the knowledge of my supposed offence, or to end the torments of that denial, by a real death; but something which was the god over my inclination, suspended me that time from obeying it: and observing my Princess was in no disobliging temper, I resolv'd to make some use of it, and therefore I thus continu'd. I hope (Madam) you will pardon a disobedience, which only ambitions to preserve my friend from losing as absolutely the honor of your esteem, as he has that of your affection; in confidence of so just a forgiveness, I will presume to acquaint you, That Ventidius and I were finally so prevalent with Artavasdes, that we persuaded him to the Roman Army; and though we told him the War would prove a diversion to his melancholy, yet we too evidently found he elected it, rather for a cure of his. And indeed in that Battel we fought against Pacorus, though many strange [Page 376] Accidents befell him, yet I esteem'd none of them more justly merited that name, than that he 'scap'd with life. Perhaps, Madam, you will be of my opinion, when I tell you (and that truly) that 'twas Artavasdes which fought against Pacorus, and having been victorious over his Rival, he became his defender against all the Roman Army, and at least as much hazarded his life for, as against him; but Ventidius's arrival hinder'd you from losing that which you love best, and that which loves you best; neither can Pacorus be more happy in the first of these qualities, than I am just in attributing the last of them to Artavasdes, who having only life enough remaining to speak three or four words, made use of it to recommend Pacorus's cure to Ventidius, more than his own. Judge Madam, (I continu'd) of the merit of this Action, which were I not too much a friend to Artavasdes, I would say, speaks more for itself, than I can for it. This which you tell me (said Altezeera) is nothing essential to what you would evince, since I never doubted Artavasdes's Gallantry, but his Love; and that this performance proceeded from his concern in honor, and not in me, I believe you need no greater eviction, than that he was ignorant who he oblig'd, positively, or relatively. 'Tis true Madam (I reply'd) Artavasdes was ignorant that he fought for himself in the Combat, and against himself after the Victory; but yet, if what our Priests do tell us is a truth, that our good Genius's commonly incline us to those Actions, which though we then understand not, yet afterwards approve, I may infer from thence something of advantage in Artavasdes's favor. But why do I so much intrench upon the merit and clearness of his innocence, as to endeavor to prove it by disputable inferences, when I can by evident demonstrations? To hasten hereunto, I must acquaint you Madam, that both the successful, and the unfortunate, were carried in a deep Swoon by Ventidius's orders into several Tents, where the first thing Artavasdes did when he was restor'd to life, was to enquire after his enemies. Neither did his care cease, or diminish, when the next morning the Roman General brought him word who he was; and though Ventidius did much admire at it, yet he had by much a juster cause to do so, when after he had represented, that by his Commission he was to give no quarter to any Parthian, and that by Pacorus's death, he might have the blessing of revenge, and perhaps therein remove the highest obstruction to a more transcendent one. Artavasdes was so far from approving the motion, that he so absolutely disrelish'd Ventidius for making it, as he protested, nothing but the giving Pacorus his liberty, could repair having assumed any thought against his life; and then utter'd so many passionate expressions upon that duty, which in spight of your cruelty, he had still preserv'd for the fair Altezeera; that perhaps if I told you all the truth, I might invite you to suspect I did the contrary. I was present, Madam, at this honourable conference; and though my wounds were many, and as dangerous as those of Artavasdes, yet my friendship never made me abandon him; and that very friendship, and my ignorance of those Charms which I have since discover'd in the Princess Altezeera, made me esteem his desires as strange, as I now find them just; and forc'd me to speak some things against that excellency, which though infinite, cannot transcend my crimes, or his mercy, if she pardons them.
Yes, Madam, upon Artavasdes's score, I perfectly hated you, and in those dictates I was often condescending to the death of what you loved: nay, I would have had Artavasdes done the like; and when he represented he had no handsomer way to obtain your forgiveness [Page 377] for what he had done against Pacorus, and to shew you the wrong you had done to Artavasdes, than to ruine the hopes of the last, to settle the joys of the first. I reply'd, That if you honour Pacorus with your affection, he did in that performance but more certainly exclude himself eternally from so much as hope; and if you did not, That by obliging (at least not injuring) you, he removed his highest Impediment. Besides, If that were the testimony he would give of his Passion, it might bring in Question, whether he had any? which belief he would render a just one, if he prefer'd his Rivals felicity above his own. I told him besides, It was better to repent (if such an action needed it) for having acted his Revenge, than for the omission of it: for besides the felicity of such a performance, the first sort of Repentance was a Vertue, but the last a Vice. Ah! said Artavasdes, how ill dost thou reason! if the fair Altezeera loves Pacorus, I had rather destroy my expectation, than her happiness; and if she does not, I yet commit a sin which unavoidably will clothe me in a proportionate Misfortune, and ruin my hopes in the same way by which I elect to establish them: for by being the Murtherer (or accessary to the death) of Pacorus, I leave her not the Power, if she had the will, to reward my Fidelity and Passion; and by removing one Impediment, I create a greater; for 'tis much more probable Pacorus will die soon enough by the course of Nature, than that Altezeera should marry his Murtherer. Above all this (said Artavasdes) I pay too-transcendent a respect, not only to all which the fair Altezeera esteems, but to what also belongs unto her, to act any thing to the prejudice thereof; and 'tis upon that score I have hitherto attempted nothing against my own Life, which evidently evinces she has still a power over me, by being capable to make mine so great a Torment, and by then restraining me from ending it without her permission: Neither can I apprehend any trouble from repenting an omission which was dictated by Honour, by Reason, and (which is more than both those) by that Duty I owe my Princess, which is the Name I must eternally give her; as Kings, though unjustly excluded from their Crowns, cease not to call them so, nor to have a right unto them, which want of possession cannot prejudice. He gave me, Madam (I continu'd) as pregnant Arguments as these, which I purposely omit, not only because the less reason was in his performance, the more it had of Merit; but also because his actions will give you a better Character of his Heart than his words can. But at last when the peremptory Command came from Rome for Pacorus's Death; Great gods! you only know how it struck Artavasdes; but I do, that his loving so much Altezeera, and Altezeera so much hating him, would have made him consider that fatal Order with less horror, had it been sent for Artavasdes instead of his Rival. But the former's unfortunate condition hindering him to visit Pacorus, and to act publickly for his safety; he sent for the generous Ventidius, and conjur'd him to let Pacorus escape, in terms so pressing, that I can truly say, I was as much affected with them, as he which deliver'd them. Ventidius represented to him, how much the concession of his Request would turn to his own prejudice; but finding that would not operate, he let him then know how much it would be to Ventidius's own. This mov'd Artavasdes much more than the former, but nothing so much as did the fair Altezeera's satisfaction, which to effect, he afterwards sent for me, and violently protested, That if Pacorus lost his Life, he would not survive him, since that was the only evincement he had in his power, that he was free from so horrid a Sin. This resolution I read as visibly in [Page 378] his Heart, as words, and acquainted Ventidius with it, who more concern'd in his Friend than in himself, yielded to his desires. Never, Madam, did I see Artavasdes so fill'd with Joy as at that assurance, no, not when he was in the blessing of your Affection; which made me conclude he esteem'd it a more transcendent Felicity to make you happy, than to be made so by you. 'Twas thus, Madam, that Pacorus was deliver'd both from Captivity and Death, and Artavasdes to avoid the possibility of drawing his sacrilegious Sword against the object of your Passion, did as absolutely abandon the Roman Army, as the felicity of Life, which for almost these four Years he has never relisht, nor indeed any but what proceeded from this last Service he has pay'd you, and which he earnestly enjoin'd me to conceal from your knowledg, electing rather to be still thought Guilty, than appear the contrary to cloud and suspend your Joys. I had no sooner done speaking, than the fair Altezeera with some Tears cry'd out, Oh gods! Parasmanes, Is all this possible which you have told me? I was going to reply and assure her, it was not only possible, but true, when I might perceive Pacorus and the rest of the Company coming towards us; I gave Altezeera notice of it, who otherwise was so intent on her Thoughts, that she had not minded the Prince's Arrival; but as soon as she did, pulling down her Vail, she endeavour'd the best she could to conceal her Disorder. I could not abstain from repining at this cruel interruption, for I was confident in the heat of Altezeera's confusions, to have discover'd the quality and greatness of them, which probably in a more setl'd Temper, her Vertue, or Judgment, would invite her to conceal. Assoon as Pacorus and the rest had join'd us, he began by many Raileries to make a War against me, for having so long ingross'd the Princess; but I had too many sad and confus'd thoughts, to make him any frequent returns of that nature, which the sooner ended our Walk: But alas, I had afterwards much more occasion to be offended at Pacorus interrupting us, than I then had, since for above a quarter of a Year after, I never had the opportunity of entertaining Altezeera without Witnesses; Yet I observ'd from that day forwards, she was more pensive and melancholly, than she had been; and if she avoided my conversation, 'twas more from a desire of being alone, than from any aversion she seem'd to have unto it. All this tedious [...]ime I past in more tedious sufferings; but at length there happen'd an accident by which, if I had not been destin'd to have been my own Enemy as much as the Gods have been, I might have discover'd my Fate, and perhaps have found it as full of Felicity, as now 'tis of Torment. The Prince Pacorus was extreamly addicted to hunting the wild Bore, but commonly before the Huntsmen forc'd him out of the Forest, he would place himself in a Stand, to Shoot. This Recreation he one day invited me to, and plac'd me with a Javelin in a Stand within call of his. The King, the Princess, and all the Court were in a large Plain which inviron'd the Forest; but whilst we were in expectation of the Bore, I hear a clashing of Swords, and suddenly after my name repeated, twice or thrice by Pacorus. I instantly leapt out of my Stand, and ran towards his, where I found him assaulted by three men in Disguises, one of whom he had pierc'd with his Arrow, yet not so mortally, but that with the help of the other two, he himself was reduced to such extremity, that apprehending I could not come time enough to his relief, (which truly I may say I embrac'd without balancing) I cry'd out, 'twas Pacorus; my voice was no sooner heard, than one of the three came running to me with [Page 379] his Sword in his hand, and told me, 'twas Pacorus they meant; This Declaration made me meet him, which made it half-way, and darting my Javelin at him, pierc'd him through and through, and nail'd him to the ground; immediately I seiz'd upon his Sword, and came so timely to Pacorus, that by the Wounds he had already receiv'd, he was even sinking down under their burthen: but I not only presented him with Relief, but Victory: for one of the remaining two, I found so weaken [...]d to my hand, that I esteem'd his condition unworthy my Sword, if his Crime had not made him the contray; and the other frighten'd by the Death of his Companions, was kill'd almost as easily, as he justly deserv'd it. The generous Pacorus, though he wanted strength to dispute his Life, yet did not, to come and acknowledg by words and Embraces, that 'twas from me he had now twice deriv'd it; but in so gallant a Gratitude, he had so overstrain'd himself, that he fell speechless as he was performing it. I durst not forsake him in that extremity, lest by wanting my assistance, his seeming Death might have turn'd into a real one; and lest some further Complices in this fact, might, whilst I went to call for help, have render'd him past any; whilst I was in this perplexity, the Boar by another way had quitted the Forest; and a Gentleman which waited on the Plain, came to advertise the Prince of it, and to bring him his Horse; but he was so frighten'd at the strange accident, and at the stranger condition his Lord was in, that turning about, he ran full-speed, and gave the Alarm of it to Arsaces, Altezeera, Phraates, and all the Court: and though they suddenly came to the place where this Tragedy had been acted; yet by some fresh water which I fetch'd from a neighbouring Fountain, I had brought him from his swound; I cannot tell you the general regrets and mournings of all the Company, especially those of the fair Altezeera, which though they infinitely transcended all the others, yet they could not Mine, by observing they did so. But after Pacorus's Wounds were bound up, as well as the place did permit (which he would not until three slight ones I had receiv'd were dress'd before his, till he had told the particulars of this accident, and the service I had render'd him) all the Court and my Princess too, came and made me retributions too long and too flattering to be repeated; which were no sooner ended, than Phraates taking some others with him, went to pull off the Disguises of those dead Traytors, to learn who they were; but their Faces were as strong a disguise as their Vizards, being both alike unknown. This news being brought to Arsaces, he had their Heads taken off, and fix'd upon short Poles at the Gates of Seleutia, where 100 Talents were proclaim'd for whosoever should discover who they were, or who had employ'd them. Whilst this was a-doing, a Litter was brought to the Prince, who was carry'd in it to Seleutia; but my Wounds being less for number and danger, by my Princesses command I rid with her thither in her Chariot, and there being none in it besides, after she had somewhat moderated her Tears, she began a-fresh to give me new Torments by new expressions of her Gratitude; but observing I took no relish in them, which she attributed to my Modesty (but which alas proceeded from another cause) she told me; If Pharasmanes, your Friend have still those inclinations for me which he once had and which you would still perswade me he has, I believe he will esteem you as little his in this days performance, as I must by it acknowledg you infinitely Mine. I am confident, Madam (I reply'd) The Service I have paid you cannot more satisfie you, than it will him, who I know, if he thought [Page 380] this were not really the fair Altezeera's Judgment, would be thereby more dangerously wounded than Pacorus is. 'Tis now, Madam (I continu'd) that I must conclude my Friends fortune desperate, when that excellence which is to form it, believes surmises against him, more than Demonstrations for him; and (Madam) if that which he did for you in the Roman Camp, and that which I have this Day perform'd on his score, are not pregnant Arguments enough for an Innocence which Ambitions no higher a Reward for being so, than to be thought so; I leave you to Judg, whether my despair for Artavasdes, be not too sufficient grounded. Altezeera, who observ'd I could not utter these words without sympathizing in their sadness, and truth, was so generous as to reply; If ( Pharasmanes) what you tell me of your Friend, be what you desire I should credit, I will do it, though perhaps the strongest motion which induces me to it, [...]ill be your satisfaction. Madam (I reply'd), I had much rather you would believe it for your own, which would bring no small accession to mine; and which to invite you to the more powerfully, I dare protest by all the gods, and by that which Artavasdes adores as much, that if he will resent any trouble at what I have this Day perform'd, it will proceed only from his not having paid you the duty. Altezeera blusht at this assurance; and as she was about to make me a reply, the Prince Phraates (who rid) came to the Chariot-side to console his Sister; but his words could not so much do it, as his looks did the contrary, which carry'd in them so visible and contagious a sorrow, that then I began to assume an affection for him, which the Character I had of him, and his earliest Actions had made me thitherto deny him; which affection you may imagine was not small in its very Birth, when it was not supprest, though I had thereunto so much invitation, as his hindering me all the way to Selutia from entertaining my Princess. The Night that succeeded this Day, I took no rest, more from the trouble of my Mind, than my Wounds, which indeed was more hurt than my Body; 'twas during the Night that I had more leasure to reflect on the admirable Revolutions of the day, which forc't me to say, Great gods! what has the miserable Artavasdes done, that makes you so ingenious to persecute him? was it such a Crime to adore what was your excellentest Work, and most resembl'd you as well in perfection, as in tormenting me? was to be constant to a virtuous flame, a Sin? if neither of these can bear that Name, 'tis with injustice that I bear your plagues; for I am guilty of no other offences: was it not enough that you made Pacorus ravish my Right, my Reward, and my Felicity from me, but you must afterwards constitute me his Tutulary-Angel? and not only make me present whensoever any danger threaten'd him, but make me also preserve his life, and in so unfortunate a way too, as not in that performance to lose my own; there could not be a higher torment than to save a successful Rival, unless it were to out-live that act: both these yet you have made my Destiny, and you are not content with this, but that little satisfaction which attends so much suffering you deprive me of, by rendering my concealment necessary: You can make me undertake the danger, but you will not suffer me to receive the Reward: The revealing of Innocency, which to others is a recompence, to me must be a Punishment as great as Guilt; for the Reward which attends the disclosing of mine, will be the trouble of Altezeera, and the Banishment of Artavasdes; To continue neer her, I must be unworthy that Honour; and to make my self appear worthy of, [Page 381] I must be banish't from it; if I remain near Pacorus, I am eternally destin'd to preserve him; and if I go from him, I must lose that sight which preserves me. Great gods! either put a period to your Cruelty, or to that Life which is the object of it; for whilst you continue both, you cannot make me more miserable, than you make your selves unjust, These irreligious reasonings ended not, but with the Night; and the Day was as full of torment, though Altezeera did visit me; for she did it, as she her self told me, to obey Pacorus: And alas! though it were to me, yet it was not to Artavades; My cruel Fate made me still Artavasdes when 'twas to receive a punishment, but when 'twas to enjoy a blessing, it made me Pharasmanes. Whilst Pacorus and I were healing of our Wounds, I receiv'd such incessant Obligations from him, that I found my self as much ty'd to him by Resentment, as by Fate; and the higher Powers did every day so far remove me from my hopes, that I began not to despair, but thereby I should remove my self from their Cruelty: but I had no sooner form'd so flattering an expectation, than they immediately ruin'd it, and by that infinite Power they shew'd in tormenting, they manifested, they only wanted the Will to oblige me; which alas, I fear'd was as great a deficiency, as if both were wanting. That (my generous Friends, continu'd Artavasdes) which I have now to tell you, will perhaps make you think what I have said, proceeds from my reason, not my irreligion: for though by an internal Consumption I was so much pin'd away, that the Physicians assur'd me, if in few dayes there did not happen as strange an alteration in one extream, as there had happen'd in the other, my recovery would be a fitter subject for their Prayers, than Art; yet I struggl'd with my infirmity, not to conquer, but to contribute to its Victory; and therefore 'twas that every day I constantly waited on the Prince, and Princess, in their several Appartments; who were both so Generous, as to be in [...]initely concern'd in my visible Declination. One afternoon I went to the fair Altezeera to pay her a visit; but some of her Servants told me she was newly gone to Regeliza's, who, (said Artavasdes) I forgot to tell you, continu'd her Mistresses favour, and was married to a great Lord in Selutia; she being in extream danger in her delivery, had passionately beg'd from Altezeera the Honor of a visit, since probably (as she said) 'twas the last time she should ever receive it. This News did exceedingly trouble me, because I knew it did the fair Altezeera, whose return I resolv'd to expect in her own Appartment, not only as the distance between hers, and mine was such, that my weakness made my going to my own, and return to hers, a greater trouble than my attending could amount unto; but also I elected the latter to learn the certainty of Regeliza's condition, in which both positively and relatively I was not a little concern'd. I had not continu'd two Hours in this Expectation, when the Princess return'd, but with Eyes so fill'd with Tears, that I too suddenly read in that effect the cause of it: As soon as she was come into the Chamber, in which I waited for her, all her Servants withdrew themselves, and finding they did it as duty to her Grief, I was going to imitate them; which as soon as she observed, she told me, You may stay Pharasmanes, if your going away proceeds from any consideration of me. Madam (I reply'd) the deep sadness which I too visibly perceiv'd in your Looks, makes me conjecture the cause of it is the Death of Regeliza, whom I know you too justly deplore to offer yet, or hope to lessen, or interrupt your Tears. 'Tis true (said Altezeera) Regeliza, and the Son she went with, are both [Page 382] Dead, but she has told me something before her Death, which has but too powerfully consol'd me for it, and which perhaps if you knew, you would confess if there were any Justice in my shedding some Tears for her loss, it should proceed from a contrary cause, than to that you ascribe them to; I have ( Pharasmanes) my heart too much contracted to tell you now what it is that does it; but if to morrow you will visit me, you shall know what I believe will invite you to excuse my not being able to acquaint you with it now. Altezeera had no sooner ended those words, than in fresh weepings she did retire hastily into her Cabinet; and it being somewhat late, I did to my Chamber, where I past the Night in a thousand several conjectures what this strange accident might be; but it so perfectly merited that Name, that I was so far from imagining it, as I could hardly believe it, when Altezeera told it me. At length, as soon as the impatiented hour came, I went to the Princesses Appartment; I found her on her Bed all alone, and in passions of Grief which transcended those I had left her in, which thereby I concluded had a high cause, when a proportionate Judgment and Fortitude made time bring an accession to them. The Chamber (though it were day) had nothing of Light in it, but what it receiv'd from a few silver Lamps; and the Princess, who as soon as she saw me, and that none else was in the Room (which she had expresly given charge of) she told me, Come Pharasmanes, and see the miserablest Creature living; one which so justly possesses that Name, that though the gods granted me my wishes, they could not yet divest me of it. Would to the gods. Madam (I reply'd, struck to the heart with those sad words) that my Death could restore you your quiet, you should soon and experimentally know, there is nothing so dear unto me. No Pharasmanes, (she said) 'tis my Death, not yours, must restore my quiet, if any thing has that power; nor would I be long from receiving that remedy, did I not apprehend it would prove none to me: I must Pharasmanes, I must languish in Torments, for they are as fit for my Crime, as my Justification; but that you may know my despair is just, I must communicate a secret to you; though I apprehend your knowledg of it will infect you with so transcendent a sorrow, that it may even bring an accession to mine. Regeliza (the Princess continu'd) finding her self past hopes of recovery, importun'd me by so many several Messages to come and visit her, that at last I did it, though I fancy'd all the effect it would produce, would only be an aggravation of my Grief, and no diminution of hers, which alas, though in a different way, prov'd too sad a Truth: I was no sooner come into her Chamber, than she desir'd all the rest to leave it; and then with some deep sighs, she thus told me: I should (Madam) despair of the gods pardon in the other World, did I leave this without obtaining yours, and though what I have committed be of a quality which was authoriz'd by duty, and extenuated by the event, yet I cannot but call it a Crime, and nothing shall make me term it otherwise, but your esteeming it none; which if you do, I shall leave the World with as little regret, as if you do the contrary, I shall with horror. Know, Madam, That not long after Artavasdes went to Rome, Artabazus sent for me privately into his Closset, where after all those flatteries which he thought most effective, he told me; Regeliza, My satisfaction and that of Armenia, now entirely is in your hands, both of them consist in the breaking that Passion which is between my Sister and Artavasdes. Whilst I consider'd Tygranes as my Successor, I was as much concern'd in the consummating [Page 383] of that Marriage, as now I am in the interruption: Whilst Altezeera was like to be a subject, I esteem'd none that was so▪ more worthy of her, than him she had elected: but since Tygranes Crimes both against me and the Romans, has render'd him as unworthy my care, as their Mercy; I consider Altezeera now as what she shall be, and in that quality I cannot without horror contemplate her placing her self in a lower degree by her election, than the Gods and Nature have destin'd her unto; nor in one performance so much injure my Sister, as to deprive her of her best Subject, to make her self one. This (continu'd Artabaz [...]s) I would have told Artavasdes before his departure, had I not apprehended his despair would have involv'd Armenia in new Wars, and that Altezeera was too far ingag'd in her Passion and Vows, to let any political consideration absolve them; I therefore elected to effect that by Art, which I concluded was any other way unfeizable; and therefore before Artavasdes departure, pretending a flame for a new Mistris, and that she would not be convinc't of it, but by a slighting Letter to my former, and an assurance of my Passion to her self under my hand: one day in Artavasdes sight I so well counterfeited an indisposition to Write, and so extol'd his Stile above my own, that having acquainted him with what I have you at length, I procur'd two Letters from him, to those effects I desir'd and mention'd, which I said I would copy; but which indeed I have reserv'd for another use; for by their help and yours, I make no question but to raise such a Fraction between the Lovers, as nothing but a miracle shall discover it, or unite them. This (said Artabazus) I have done by the advice of Crassolis, who is confident (and so am I) if you will place Artavasdes Cypher on one of the Letters, and contribute to the delivery of it by a Servant of his, whom we have suborn'd for that effect, and who will leave him in his Journey to Rome; it may shake her constancy, which soon after we my ruine, if the other Letter which addresses it self to his new Mistris, be presented to Altezeera by you, as miraculously found in Theoxcena's Closet, who we have thought the fittest person to give Altezeera a jealousie, not only for her perfections, but that Artavasdes before his leaving Armenia, so assidiously visited her, though we know 'twas on Phanasders score. This will doubtless produce the effects we mention; and when it has, I will engage the Prince Pharn [...]ces, the great Mithridates Son, to make his addresses to her, which in the rage of her Lovers inconstancy, will certainly prove successful; and when once she is Married, I will not much apprehend the disclosure of the Fallacy. If (continu'd Artabazus) you esteem of my Friendship, you will not deny me this proof of yours; and if you value Altezeera's advantage, you will grant it me upon that score; neither can your refusal prevent it; for if you should reject this Design, you will but constrain me to act it a more offensive, and perhaps bloodier way; for I am determin'd (at whatsoever rate) to perform my intentions. This was the effect (Madam, continu'd Regeliza) of what Artabazus spake to me, though he gave me more large and pregnant Arguments for my Obedience, than my memory or weakness will permit me to repeat; but though I had the fortitude to resist his presents and flatteries; yet I had not to oppose that which he alledg'd was for your Advantage: there (Madam) he assaulted me where I was least able, and least willing to resist; neither could he have made me an Enemy to your desires, but by convincing me that therein I was a Friend to your power and honour; I had this consolation, that nothing could make me prejudice you, but for your advantage; nor does a Physician merit his Patients resentments, [Page 384] for depriving him a while of health, to restore him thereby to a more perfect one. But, Madam, I will not so much as think there are any arguments for my Justification, lest you should believe there are none for my Pardon; for I would not have so sensible an addition to the Misery of being deny'd it, as to know 'twas done so against reason. To be brief, Madam (for I find my Death hastens) to serve you as I thought, to obey my King, and to preserve Artavasdes, whose Death was obliquely threaten'd by him, and who I thought you would be less displeas'd to see live in your hatred, then dye in the honor of your esteem and love; I finally condescended to act what I could not hinder; but yet in expectation, that time might produce some as strange Revolutions in Artavasdes favour, as it has done to his prejudice; and that Artabazus might be converted, I perswaded him and Crassolis (who was all this while present) that 'twere best only at first to give you the Letter, which was to acquaint you with Artavasdes change, and then a good interval between, to present you the other, which was to acquaint you who had occasion'd it; for if they were deliver'd both at once, it might relish of design; and besides the latter coming, when the first had shaken your Constancy, it might find the less difficulty to suppress it. I believ'd, Madam, the first of these would not thrust you to what they both might; and that if you were not anothers, there was still left you at any time, in shewing you Artavasdes Innocence, the Power to reward it. 'Twas thus, Madam, that the constant Artavasdes was betray'd, whose false Servant Allaner presented you with that false Letter, which had so strange an influence on you, and which I abundantly contributed unto, till I saw how much it hazarded your Life by that dangerous sickness it cast you into, a little before Pacorus's besieging Tygranocerta: You know (Madam) that during your indisposition, I took Artavasdes part to make it cease; and you confest 'twas I which restor'd you to health, by restoring you to hopes, that the cruel Letter had something of mysterious in it, which I undertook to discover, and which I had done, but that your, and the general danger, with Pacorus's transcendent Gallantry and Services, made me esteem that generous Prince had a better Title to you in every respect, than Artavasdes had; and that to disclose we betray'd him, had been to betray you, who I resolv'd the gods favour'd in no small degree, since by so strange a way they lead you to so noble an end, and converted even the very treachery of your Friends into your Advantage. 'Twas therefore (Madam) that feigning once an indisposition at Theoxcena's, I continu'd all night there, and made you believe at my return, that I had found that Letter there which I had brought thither, and which I then presented you with a superscription. Cypher to it of my own Invention: But alas! I soon repented it, when it cast you into that violent fever; and I was a thousand times upon the point of disclosing all unto you; But then the certain ruine of Armenia, and the as certain of the generous Pacorus, with your miraculous recovery, which you told me proceeded from your having as absolutely banisht Artavasdes from your heart, as he had you from his; and your esteeming your self oblig'd, if not out of Love, yet out of Gratitude, to give your self unto Pacorus, silenc'd that resolve by which you have enjoy'd a felicity, that I hope will be no small inducement to procure a pardon for so successful a crime and event, and without which I shall leave the World in Torments, which perhaps will inspire you with as great a repentance for having impos'd them on me, as me for having merited them. Neither (Madam) is it one of the meanest services my Insidelity has done you, to preserve Artavasdes Life, who without what I [Page 385] did, had tasted of that fatal Cup, which has sent his Father into another World. Regeliza had no sooner ended speaking, than she did her Life (though she seem'd to have something more of high concernment to inform me of); but she had that consolation to do it doubtful of those Resentments, which had she liv'd, she would but too visibly have observ'd. This ( Pharasmanes) is the cause of those Tears you have already seen, and which can never cease till their source be exhausted; if I resent any advantage by Regeliza's Death, 'tis that it affords me a cloud for my sorrow, and makes the World believe she is the object of my weepings, when alas she is the cause. You see by this I am convinc't of your Friends Innocence, and I hope you are so of mine; I am miserable, Pharasmanes, more than faulty; but perhaps I shall not appear so to Artavasdes, who may think my believing him capable of change, as great a crime, as I find it a punishment. Alas ( Pharasmanes) I am in fears as great as my griefs; Not to let him know I have discover'd he is Innocent, may continue him in troubles as high as mine, when I thought he was not; and to let him continue his belief of me, is to invalidate this miraculous discovery, and render his hate almost as great a Justice in him, as misery to me. Great gods! (she continu'd) why did you not make me believe Artavasdes innocent, when I had the power to reward his being so? and why did you make me know he is so, when I am divested of that Power? But doubtless it will be a less affliction to the generous Artavasdes to be satisfi'd, I want not the will, but the ability to recompence his virtue, than if I wanted both. 'Tis therefore ( Pharasmanes) I have desir'd this visit from you, that you will by an express acquaint your Friend with my unfortunate Story: I dare not do it, in apprehension my Letter might miscarry; besides, I am too full of grief to describe it, and perhaps of seeming guilty to be credited; Tell him ( Pharasmanes), Oh tell him all that the highest sorrow ever dictated, and tell him all that is short of Altezeera's, the greatness of whose Torment, if he suspects, because it has not yet destroy'd her, tell him, That that it self is a transcendent argument of its being so, and that I would curse its lingring, did I not cherish all things as a desirable Justice, which punishes my unfortunate Inconstancy. I believe generous Friends (continu'd Artavasdes) you do not wonder that all this Time I interrupted not her discourse, which fill'd me with so much amazement, grief, and joy, that I had hardly life enough left to hear her; but as soon as she had put a period to it, I resolv'd to do the like unto my disguise; for I esteem'd, though the criminal Artavasdes needed one to approach his Princess, yet the innocent Artavasdes did not. 'Twas therefore after a short debate, prostrating my self before her, I told her, Your Commands, Madam, to Pharasmanes are obey'd; he has already acquainted Artavasdes with all that you have acquainted him with, and would to the gods it had been by Letter, and not Sight; for no description of Grief could equal this evidence of it; I had rather have fanci'd it less than 'tis, than be so sensibly convinc't of its greatness. Whilst I was thus speaking, the fair Altezeera rais'd her self up a little; and having a while attentively consider'd me, she said; Alas Pharasmanes! what operation will this discovery have on the poor Artavasdes, when I apprehend it has had so fatal a one on you? This she spoke, believing by the distemper of my looks, and the strangeness of my words, that my mind had participated in the disorders of my heart; but I soon took her out of that perplexity, though it cast her into a higher, for I reply'd, Though this discovery (Madam) has a transcendent influence over me, yet I am not so happy as to have it increase to that height which you believe it has reacht; [Page 386] for to lose my senses, were a less misery, than to have them employ'd as now they are. Yes, my Princess, give me leave to assume that Name, now I have assum'd my Innocence; I had much rather be eternally depriv'd of reason, than have so much, as to find it a Misery; you will be (Madam) but too absolutely convinc'd of both these Truths, when I let you know, that I am Artavasdes, who in the hopes of manifesting my Innocence, have indur'd as transcendent Torments as could attend a proportionate guilt. The troubles you resent at this disclosure, makes me say this; and I shall do the like of all my greatest blessings, if they produce such fatal effects. Neither can the gods bestow any on me, if they must be built on your sufferings: Those cruel Powers know this Truth too well, not to practice it; and they are so infinitely concern'd to afflict the unfortunate Artavasdes, that they make the revealing of Innocence as great a punishment as the want of it. I said this while I only reflected on the fair Altezeera's Tears; but alas! I had much more cause to say it, than I had when I did: for after I had utter'd a World of expressions of this quality, lifting up my Eyes to my Princess, I perceiv'd her all pale and moveless. This unexpected and additional misfortune, cast me into strange perplexities; and fearing left Altezeera's Women were too far to give her relief, I endeavour'd it my self by all those wayes I had heard practic'd to recover one from a Swound: But alas! all my attempts were fruitless, and she lay with as little Life as I therefore desir'd; but the horror thereof had so efficacious an influence over me, that what with my precedent distempers, and this accession to them; I fell into a resembling indisposition; and being upon my Knees on the Princesses Bed, when I went to give her my assistance, my faintness surprising me in that posture, I fell down by her, one of my Arms also being under her Body to support it, continu'd so during my Swound; and had not the sad state we were both in, evinc't the cause of it, I might have been as worthy of Envy, as we were of Pity. I tell you this (continu'd Artavasdes) the more particularly, because of that unfortunate effect it might and did produce: for while I lay in this senseless but happy posture, Phraates came to visit Altezeera; and no sooner perceiv'd her in my Arms, than he did also the occasion of it: but that wicked Prince, delighting as much to destroy virtue, as he should have done to preserve it; having first extinguisht all the Lamps but one (for I found them so when I recover'd, and by what he did, I justly conclude he did this too, though I have yet no other proof of it but by inference) he went hastily to Labienus Appartment, which was contiguous to the Princess's, and there told him in a counterfeit sadness, he had made a fatal discovery of his Brothers dishonour, which he beg'd him to come and be a Witness of, for otherwise the deep opinion he had contracted of Altezeera's virtue, might by making him suspect his own Eyes, contribute to the prolonging of her Crimes, and Pacorus disgrace. Labienus struck to the very Soul with this strange intelligence, askt Phraates what proof he had of it. Alas (he reply'd) but too too much: for but even now going to visit Altezeera, I found her in Pharasmanes Arms; It seems the joys and extacies they had relisht, had mutually stupified their Senses, so that I surprised them asleep in the Scene of their lust. Labienus found it a hard thing to believe Altezeera guilty of such a Crime, especially being accus'd of it by so known an Enemy to virtue, as he was resolv'd Phraates was; therefore to silence his malice or his own doubts and fears, he went with him to Altezeera's Appartment, where his Guide conjur'd him to make no noise, nor continue, lest it might waken us; which Labienuss having promis'd, Phraates first looking into the Chamber to [Page 387] discover whether we were still in the same Posture, which he did, immediately brought in Labienus, and so artificially interpos'd himself in the light of the Lamp, that it shone not at all on our Faces, which if it had, would have discover'd the Truth; but on our Bodies, which confirm'd the wicked Phraates Fiction; but yet Labienus (as the gods would have it) observing it, askt Phraates why he did so? Who reply'd, lest the light, by shining in our Eyes, might wake us whilst they were present; and then immediately hearing us breathe, led off Labienus, who was so strangely perplext at that fatal sight, that by the strange operation it had on him, he concluded 'twas not fit to tell it his Prince till he was more recover'd of his Wounds, if it were fit to tell him at all. Phraates as absolutely concurr'd with him in the first of his resolutions, as he oppos'd the latter, which he said was in effect to be guilty of Altezeera's and my Crimes; they being also of such a quality, that to conceal, were to participate in them; & that 'twere better Pacorus should know his wrongs, to put a period to, and revenge them; than by so fatal an ignorance omit both. Labienus on the other side objected, That if his Prince's Misfortune was of a nature, that to revenge, would efface it, there would be two inducements to it; but since that which should revenge it, would not only make it publick, but indelible; and that the highest good in such an ill, was, not to know it (since there was no possibility of proving a Woman Chast); he esteem'd it handsomer and better, to tell Altezeera of her Faults, that she might banish both me and them; or by her doing neither, render the disclosure of her offence so necessary, that the necessity of it, might render it a proportionate Justice. But Labienus durst not use too many reasons to prove Silence was good, lest that might have prov'd one to Phraates not to keep it. Whilst they two were disputing of our Sin, I came to my self again, and discover'd that which gave a rise to one of them to call it, and to the other to believe it one; but the restauration to Life had been much worse than Death (where at least my griefs had ceas'd as well as my hopes, which had been an advantagious bargain) had not immediately my Princess too recover'd: for Nature finding none come to her assistance, went to her own; Oh gods! How was I surpriz'd to find my self in a posture of Felicity, and not in a rellish of it! and how confounded was I as well as Altezeera, to find how much more obliging the effects of my misfortune had been, than those of my Constancy and Innocence! but alas! I had much more cause to be so, when not only the Princesses Women came running in to her assistance, but when they also found her in a high Fever, that threaten'd to cast her into an eternal Death, as soon as she was restor'd from a temporary one. So many witnesses hinder'd her from speaking to me; and they beginning to undress her, hinder'd me from continuing longer in the Chamber, which I left without receiving any other fruit of my being Innocent, than the knowledg that it had been more for my quiet, I had never been so. Ah, when I was retir'd to my appartment, what did I not say against the cruel Destinies, which had form'd mine so perversly, that transcendent punishments attended as well my real Fidelity, as my seeming want of it? The next Morning, I knew by the publick voice of the Court (for I durst neither satisfie my apprehensions or duty by a personal Visit, or by employing any of my Domesticks to do it) that the Princess was in a Fever, which by giving so little hopes in the beginning, made the Physicians with tears apprehend the conclusion; but it was too violent to continue long our suspensions, and I was satisfied of her recovery, before any symptoms of it, by knowing the gods would not give me so certain a cure of my [Page 388] Misery, as the Death of my Princess, and consequently mine. At last her Fever left her; when the Physicians had done so, and the generous Pacorus who had ty'd his Fate to Altezeera's, began to cherish his own Life when he was assur'd of hers, but till then he contributed all he could to accompany her; and the more certainly to effect it, he had seiz'd on a Poniard which he lay'd by him in expectation of the fatal News. 'Twas in this I disclos'd (and perhaps Altezeera too) the disproportion of our Passions; for I needed but the bare knowledg of her Death to act my own; whereas Pacorus to reach his, must have been necessitated to make use of his Resolution, as well as Love. It may be this knowledg invited Phraates a while to a silence, which his Virtue would not have kept. Pacorus and I, who were most concern'd in Altezeera's Health, as if it had been by a sympathetical operation, recover'd our own proportionately as she did hers. This was the cause that the first day I went into the PalaceGarden, upon which my Appartment answer'd, Altezeera went thither also ('twas the first time I had seen her since her sickness, or recovery) I will omit my confusions and my disorders, whilst I congratulated the latter; which as soon as I had, as if it had been without design, by degrees she separated her self from the Company: and after having received some fresh convincements that I was Artavasdes, she acknowledg'd no small joy that I was restored from a Sickness, which she justly consider'd as a tribute to hers; but being determin'd not to lose so happy an opportunity to learn my Fate, which the Authors of it too presented me: I told her, If I consider, Madam, my recovery with any Joy, 'tis only because you seem to do so, and out of a hope that that Life which has by twice preserving Pacorus's, twice establish'd the felicity of yours, is still continu'd by the gods for the same end, though by the same way: Yes, Madam, I am ready not only to employ my Life, but to lay it down in so glorious an occasion, though it were as full of Felicities as in those happy days wherein my Princess was as much mine by Promise, as she is now my Rivals by possession. But, Madam, Did I not conclude the gods restor'd my Health upon this, or some resembling-score, I should esteem it as transcendent a Misery, as I shall a Blessing, if they have done it for that end: Neither need I, for the only cure of my Miseries, be oblig'd to my Resolution, but Reason, which convinces me, 'twere a less Misfortune to have Artavasdes in the Arms of Death, than to have him see the fair Altezeera in Pacorus's. The gods shall be my Witnesses (she reply'd, pulling down her Vail to cover her blushes) that if I yielded not to my last Sickness, 'twas more upon Artavasdes's account than my own; who had I known him still to be what he is, neither the safety or satisfaction of Pacorus, Artabazus, or Armenia, should have made me hazard his, or recede in the least degree from those professions, which his Person, and Services, but much more my inclinations, induc'd me to make him; but alas, the gods contributed to my delusion: You cannot doubt, Artavasdes, but 'twas one, and not a Design; for 'tis not rational that I should willingly act what turn'd most to my own Torment; Yes ( Artavasdes) I say, my own Torment; Judg then what that grief must be, which makes my being the Wife of so generous a Prince as Pacorus, be esteem'd one by me; I have liv'd purposely to tell you this, for perhaps you may resent some satisfaction by knowing, she that has divested you of all your felicity, has in that very performance done the like to her own. These words, and some Tears which accompanied them▪ were so sensible to me, that I could not abstain from saying in a higher tone [Page 389] than before: Great gods! Have not you already render'd Artavasde [...] sufficiently miserable by the loss of his Princess's affection, but you must make him more so by the restoration of it? And are you so inveterately bent to continue me so, that rather than not act it, you will make contraries produce the same effect? 'Tis now (Madam) I find, that the ending of my life, will be the most considerable Service it can render you; You had never been unfortunate, had not the gods ty'd your Fate to mine; remove the cause, and the effect will cease; That which restores your quiet will settle mine; either of these inducements, especially the former, will give me resolution and invitation enough to end it: Those powers can have no more any pretence to afflict you, when you are as single in your Fortune as in your Perfections: 'Tis not (Madam) my despair, but (if it be permitted me to say it) my Love, which makes this Motion; Nor can you give me a greater testimony, that I am in the blessing of your esteem, than to enjoyn or permit me to oblige both of us in one performance. Can you then believe ( Altezeera reply'd, with a Look which had something of resentment in it) that because I have lost my Title to you, I have lost my concern for you? or, that what will render my sorrow unconsolable, will suppress it? Cruel Artavasdes if neither of those are your Thoughts; why by so strange a motion do you invite me to believe they are? The Death of the Innocent Artavasdes would much more trouble me, than when I esteem'd him the guilty: That was a loss which my then belief would have render'd none; But that which he now threatens me with, is of a quality, that if I can receive any consolation in it, it proceeds from the impossibility of my surviving it. If, Madam (said I) the miserable Artavasdes's Death, could either prove a misfortune to you or to him, I am convinc'd by many experiments, that the gods would have long since acted it; and their having so miraculously kept me from it, proves abundantly 'tis a Blessing. But my Princess, What then will you determine of a Life which you would confine me from ending? Do not you then believe, that the horror of contemplating you in the embraces of my Rival, will make my grief act that, which you would tye my resolution from? And having now manifested my Innocence (which is not only the highest Blessing your condition permits me to aspire unto, but the only, which made me so long languish out my time) Permit me (my Princess) to die in your esteem, since I cannot in a nobler Felicity; and since I can extend my Hopes no higher, why will you let me any longer extend my Life? He dies not amiss (Madam) that has nothing to expect, or desire; and your condition, and your Virtue keeps me from both. Ah Artavasdes, she reply'd, you are not what your words would make you, one that considers [...]o one's Felicity, but his own; have you then nothing to hope or desire, when I have told you the continuation of your Life is dear, and considerable to Altezeera? I have almost as much cause to have spoke those words as you, and if I declin'd them, 'twas upon the same score which I believ'd would have made you do the like; We must Artavasdes, attend the leisure of the gods; if there be no cause to hope in Reason, there is yet reason to hope in a Miracle, for they will not give so pregnant an Argument against their Providence (which is themselves) as to let so perfect a Constancy as yours, continue eternally fruitless. I was upon replying, when we found our selves at the end of a Walk which answer'd another, where we perceiv'd Pacorus with Phraates coming towards us; we therefore went to meet him, where he again began to tax me of that in Railery, which alas too [Page 390] soon lost that Name; for the next day that Gayety which proceeded from his humour, and which might have much more from his condition, began to turn into so deep and obscure a Sadness, and so constantly increas'd, that to let you know how uncapable it was of intermission, it receiv'd none in the fair Altezeera's Visits; who so exactly sympathiz'd in his distempers, that she even assum'd them by deploring them; and the gods thereby made me know that the cause of Altezeera's Sicknes [...], would prove as transcendent a Misfortune, as the effect. This visible declination of Pacorus's, made what created it, as visible to Labienus; but his judgment had been so infinitely deluded by his Sight, that what was a production of Altezeera's Love, he imputed to one of her shame; and in this Faith so long continu'd that Error, that his Princess's Death had like to have prov'd the punishment of it. But the gods, who [...]ere as much concern'd in the preserving the felicity of Pacorus's Life, as the Torment of mine, made the Princess one day send for Labienus, who she thought knew Pacorus's heart as absolutely, as she possess'd it; she receiv'd him in her Cabinet, which having lock'd, she told him; Labienus, That my Lord and yours has some strange distemper, is not more visible to me, than I am certain the occasion of it is to you, for whom I am resolv'd he has nothing of reserve. My Reason would perswade me I am the cause of his Disorder, did not my Innocence more powerfully do the contrary; for as often as I have conjur'd him to tell it me, he has only answer'd me in Sighs and groans and thereby increas'd, instead of resolving my doubts; 'tis therefore that I apply my self to you for the latter: and to invite you to it, I attest the gods, I can no longer be thought criminal, than I am ignorant of my Crime; the knowledg of my offence, and of my innocence, will be unseparable: Yes, Labienus, you cannot more certainly absolve my guilt, than to let me know it. This I tell you, presupposing I may be the innocent cause of his Disorder, which only his Silence, and the vastness of his grief make me conjecture; but if it has another Creation, I shall almost be satisfy'd in knowing he could grieve as much for something else, as for Altezeera, since in that knowledg, I shall be convinc'd she is not the occasion of giving him so much trouble. The Princess told Labienus much more of this quality, who being thereby convinc'd, that he attributed her sorrow to a wrong cause, to obtain a pardon for that fault, confess'd it; and having acquainted her with what I have acquainted you, added, He was confident Phraates had disclos'd all to his Brother, since nothing but a vast Distemper of the Mind, could have so proportionate an influence on the Body, and that it was something reflected on her honour, that he could conceal it from her, or did from him. To undertake to decypher Altezeera's astonishment, or grief, were to engage my self in impossibilities: but having a little collected her Thoughts, and supprest her Resentments; she told him, I was not then mistaken ( Labienus) when I judged such violent effects, could hardly proceed from any other cause but his Love; 'twas his Silence told it me, but I had much rather his kindness had; that would have relish'd of confidence, whereas this may of the contrary: I must too ( Labienus) somewhat resent your proceeding; for if you thought me guilty, your silence to your Lord was an offence to him; and if innocent, 'twas one to me; but alas, how was it possible you could see us, and not see us fitter objects for your sorrows, than suspicions? thereupon she told him all that had happen'd, only concealing my true Name, and the real cause of her fainting, of which mine was a consequence. This perhaps [Page 391] was not very difficult to be believ'd, for all the Court knew the high affection Altezeera honor'd Regeliza with, whose death none imagin'd she would deplore with less effects; and that I had in the weakness my sad condition reduc'd me unto, often fallen into fits of swounding, was as publick, and as known a Truth: Labienus somewhat convinc'd at this information, but much more by that just Character he had of the Princess's virtue, began to suspect this was something of design in Phraates, as well as of misfortune in us; which he was the more confirm'd in, when after he had told the Princess, that the reason why he had not discover'd our faces, was, That there was but one Lamp in the Chamber, which also Phraates hinder'd from shining on our Faces, left (as he alledg'd) it might waken us. She told him, That there were at least a dozen lighted when h [...]r fainting had seiz'd on her; and that when all her Women came running in to her assistance, they had (finding the Lamps had been extinguish'd, and not gone out of themselves) admir'd at it, which she too did, after she had been inform'd of it. Labienus having a little reflected on this, confirm'd himself more and more in his former belief; and after a short Silence, ask'd Altezeera, who had given her Women notice of her Misfortune? The Princess having till then never enquir'd after it, nor had that Curiosity; now observing Labienus was very intent on it, call'd in Arismaze her Confident; and having understood from her, 'Twas a young Courtier whose name she specified; immediately by Altezeera's order she withdrew her self again, and then Labienus told her; Madam, I am infinitely mistaken, if I do not render your Innocence as clear as it is, or as evident, as that malice which has clouded it. Alas (said the Princess) I am more troubl'd to have it suspected, than how to have it clear'd; and 'tis something too near Vice, to be thought to be guilty of it; besides, Labienus, that noble Virtue, Chastity, is like the Fundamentals in our Religion, the highest are not to be prov'd, but believ'd. Labienus, who burn'd with impatience to satisfie his desires, his duty, and his doubts, immediately in order thereunto, withdrew himself. Altezeera, having a while seriously reflected on the intricacy and strangeness of the Adventure, and on Pacorus deportment on it; at last form'd a resolution, which was, to go and acquaint him with all she had discover'd; and either suppress his Melancholly, or by not being able to perform it, not esteem it worthy the continuation of hers. As she was upon the point of executing this determination, Pacorus came to her all pale and trembling; but the Princess could not be more astonish'd to see him abroad, whom she had so lately left Sick and in Bed, than she was when he told her; (after having first begg'd, and obtain'd her permission to lock the Door) Madam, the apprehensions I have had lest you might place a wrong construction on my grief, and believe my Jealousie for your Honour, might be one of it; has forc'd me to come and tell you, what I have hitherto deny'd unto your Commands; thereupon he inform'd her of all that Labienus had: and having added that Phraates was his Intelligencer, he thus continu'd; I attest the gods, Madam, if I resented any trouble at this News, it was absolutely upon your score, and not my own; I knew you of so nice a Virtue, that to be but thought guilty of a Sin, would afflict you as much as any others being really so; that you would despair of being thought innocent, when your way of Life could not do you that right; and that you would almost esteem your Chastity a Misfortune, since it caus'd as many Sinners, as Unbelievers of it: This, Madam, by your Virtue, which cannot be greater than my belief of [Page 392] it, only created my apprehensions; you will do me but right, if you are confident 'tis more facile to invite me to believe that Vnchastness is a Virtue, than that you can be guilty of it; neither do I expect any other recompence from this Declaration, but that you will conclude I know the fair Altezeera, and consequently am resolv'd, that her receding from Virtue is the impossiblest recession; and that no Crime can equal the believing her capable of any. This generous and just Declaration, wrought so efficaciously on the Princess, that she reply'd, The gods have in some measure repair'd the Misfortune they have impos'd upon me, in making it the means of discovering a proportionate Blessing. Judg, Sir, of the value I place on the Character you have given me of your affection and confidence, when I can equal in degrees the joys of it, to the horrors of Siu and Guilt. By this generous proceeding you have lay'd on me as strict a Tye for the future, as my Virtue has for the past: Yes, (my Prince she continu'd) this Obligation is of so particular a quality, that you have render'd your self as uncapable to oblige me as highly again, as I am of being so: For this one act of Faith makes another as impossible, as needless; since 'tis not Faith, but Reason which will confine you hereafter to conclude, I cannot be susceptible of any Impressions, but of such as may reward and merit the cause of these. Whilst Altezeera was making a Thousand such Retributions, they heard some body at the Door, which being open'd, they found was Labienus, in whose Face they observ'd some Gayety, Altezeera concluded was not causeless, and had much more reason to believe so, when she heard him tell Pacorus; I have (Sir) made use of your Name without your knowledg, but I hope it will not be without your approbation, since it has produc'd a discovery that cannot but restore your health, since it will your confidence of the Princess's Innocence. Pacorus at those words became as strangely chang'd, as if Labienus had brought a contrary manifestation; and having furiously consider'd him, he interrupted his Discourse, by saying, Who is't has told thee my doubts of the Princess's Innocence created my Disorders? I now find thou hast ty'd thy Friendship to my Quality, not Me; for thou could'st not have any for one thou esteem'dst capable of a Sin, which would not only have render'd him unworthy of it, but of Life; But that thou mayst not only know, but love me better, I will not so much as listen to thee; there needs no greater proof that Phraates has ly'd, than his accusing Altezeera; and the greatest Sin next to that, is to believe she stands in need of a justification. Pacorus, who found his Choler had somewhat transported him, begg'd his Princess's pardon for a zeal which perhaps might carry its excuse in its cause. Labienus, though he were very much troubl'd at his Prince's Rebuke, yet he was much more the contrary, to observe what created it; and being more satisfy'd, that Altezeera's Virtue needed no justification, than he was to have found one, continu'd in a joyful Silence. But the Princess observing the latter, told Pacorus, I must begg you (Sir) to command Labienus to continue what you interrupted: for I am oblig'd to prove that by demonstration, which you have already by Faith: the latter ties me to the former, and the former cannot prejudice the latter, but confirm it: To believe me Innocent, after I had evinc'd I was so, could not be more Just, than to believe I was so before I prov'd my self so, was obliging: Had you thought me guilty, I might perhaps have left your Sin, your Punishment; but your concluding me Innocent, invites me to reward your believing it, by my proving it. Neither, Sir, is this upon your score: [Page 393] for the way in which you have confer'd your Obligation, renders me uncapable of returning it; 'tis therefore to satisfie the World, that I beg Labienus may satisfie us: for those that have not Virtue enough, may believe I have none; and I should be sorry that my Virtue should be the cause of other Mens Sin; and which was one of your fears, that your granting my desires, will extinguish. Pacorus oppos'd this with many pregnant Reasons, but they ser [...]'d only the better to illustrate his obedience; for at length he yielded to Altezeera's Commands, which as Labienus understood, he told his Prince: After (Sir) I had learn'd that the Princess's Women came in throngs to her assistance, I concluded they had receiv'd an Advertisement of her Condition; and knowing as absolutely none knew it but Phraates and I, as that they receiv'd it not from me, I resolv'd it must come from him, which I was more confirm'd in, when I learn'd from Arismaze, that both she and her Companions, understood of the Princess's indisposition from the youngest of the Palurus's, whose eldest Brother (as you know) waits on Phraates in his Chamber, and is not little in his favour. The Faith I had, that they were too well instructed in their Lessons to make a voluntary acknowledgment of them, made me send privately for the younger to my Chamber, from whom, with some threatnings and promises in your Name, I drew a confession that he had been employ'd by his elder Brother, to give the Princesses Women notice of her Distress; I therefore immediately sent for him, and retain'd my Insormer with me; whose Brother assoon as he came, and saw him with me, fell into some Disorders, which I determin'd was an opportunity not to be omitted, and which I did so effectually improve, that he confest to me upon my engagement, that Phraates should never learn it; that by his Orders he had sent his Brother to advertise the Princesses Women of her condition. This (continu'd Labienus) I promis'd, because in the first place, I resolv'd 'twould be no small punishment to Phraates, to perceive you were not mov'd with that which he was confident would produce a contrary effect; and that 'twould be no small advantage to you to know your Enemy, without his knowing that you did so, which might in time furnish you with an opportunity, not only by standing on your Guard to prevent the effects of his future Malice, but by surprizing him in the attempts, make your punishing him for this and his other offences, a publick Justice. Labienus having done speaking, Altezeera told him, If this did as much evince my Innocence, as Phraates Malice, you would then have satisfy'd your Ingagement; but alas, this does not the former, but the latter. Madam (said Pacorus) it is absolutely unnecessary; the gods are too just to let there be any other proof of your Innocence, than your Innocence it self; it carries its own justification so purely, that it leaves us no way to suspect you can Sin but by our committing one, Sir (said Labienus) Though I am absolutely of your opinion, yet because all have not the Virtue of Pacorus, or the knowledg of Altezeera's; it is not therefore Charitable, that missing those Blessings, they should be permitted to endure the Curse of doubting her Chastity; 'tis only upon that scor [...] I am solicitous to evince it, (which I am confident I have in what I have already told you) for if Phraates believ'd, as he told me, that the Princess, and Pharasmanes were fallen asleep by a stupifaction of their Senses through the excess of their Joys, what needed he have sent in so many Witnesses, not helpers, of their condition, which needed none? and if he knew (as both their succeeding and dangerous Sicknesses manifested) that they were in a mutual fainting, what [Page 394] needed he so artificially have interpos'd himself between the light of that one Lamp (he had left unextinguish'd) from shining on their Faces, which if they had been asleep, would have the better prov'd his Allegation, as their not being so, discovers his wickedness? These, Sir, (continu'd Labienus) had I no other inducement but my Judgment to clear the Princess, would invite me sufficiently to do it; 'tis now no more Faith, but Reason, and this discovery makes me suspect who 'twas so lately attempted against your Life; for that Crime, and this, are so resembling, that perhaps they may not be erroneously attributed to one Father. Truly (said Pacorus) You have made some Inferences which I did not, because I was concern'd not to make them: for 'twas more fitting, and (I am certain) as secure, to credit Altezeera's Innocence without any other proof but the knowledg of her Life, which has been so immaculate, that her past Actions are the Testimonies of her future, as those will be of what are past; like Prophecies, where things past, evidence those to come; and those to come, will ascertain those which are past. I will not (continu'd Artavasdes) deduce by particulars all the passages of this Conference, whose event so clearly settl'd all Misunderstandings, that they all three separated themselves with that satisfaction which their Virtues merited. Altezeera had the contentment too, to receive an assurance from Pacorus, That had he thought her Vicious, he could no longer have done so; and they then concluded to keep the discovery of Phraates's Crime from his knowledg upon those Reasons Labienus had alledg'd, who undertook so to husband this Silence, as to make it of singular advantage. But alas, this Calm created a Storm against the unfortunate Artavasdes; for Altezeera's scrupulous Virtue, by this accident receiv'd so strong an Allarm, that she determin'd at whatever rate, to secure her self in the future from a resembling one; but this determinaton was far more easie to be assum'd, than practis'd; and I had that consolation and infelicity to find 'twas with a proportionate trouble to mine, that she resolv'd on my Banishment. Two days she was in this conflict, where (as she told me) the Conqueror had nothing of distinction from the vanquish'd, but the Title; Yet alas, that very Title it self produc'd as powerful an effect over the Conquer'd, as perhaps over any which bore that Name. And though Altezeera judg'd, that what she was to perform, might create strange productions in me, yet she determin'd to moderate their violence, by letting me know my Fate in some such publick place, that the help of Shame should be added to that of Fortitude: or if both those were not capable to silence them, yet by the Scene on which they were represented, they might relish more of the distemper of Body, than Mind; she did this too, the better to palliate my design'd remove, which if acted after any private Conference, might appear rather like an Agreement, than the contrary. 'Twas therefore one Evening, when she went to enjoy the fairness of it in the Palace Gardens, she commanded me to wait on her; and though many others of both Sexes did the like, yet she singl'd me out so artificially from the rest, that it appear'd not to be so; but though she took much care not to joyn the Company, yet she took at least as much to keep in their sight; I observ'd both, and was not more satisfi'd with the one, than troubled at the other. The Princess having walk'd a while in a deep Silence, at length interrupted it (having first a little cover'd her Face with her Vail, to conceal her Disorders) by saying; But Artavasdes, What end do you propose to your self by this way of Life? you can expect nothing from me, which you may not be confident of at a less [Page 395] hazardous distance; and if by your residence here, you should be discover'd, (for though you may disguise your Person, you can hardly you [...] Mind), alas, I shall contract such jealousies against my self, that to believe me vicious, cannot perhaps be more difficult for you, than it will be for others to do the contrary. This abrupt beginning, and the disorders which preceded it, made my prophetick Soul soon fancy to what end they all inclin'd; and though I more admir'd this misfortune did not sooner arrive me, than that now it did, yet my expectations of it rather prepar'd my amazement, than contributed to the suppression of it; I shall not scruple (my generous Friends) to tell you, that I continu'd in as long a silence after my Princess had spoke to me, as she had before she did it; and though (it may be) my persevering in silence had been my best way of Answer, yet I could not abstain from telling her; That (Madam) which I propound to my self by this course of Life is to evince my Fire is immaterial; that which lives without Nourishment may properly be term'd so, and I have no hopes to feed mine with; Your virtue cannot more absolutely suppress those, than mine does my desires: The gods too, by your being Pacorus's having left me no greater Ambition than to enjoy your sight and conversation, 'tis no small blessing to possess all that one is capable of, and that the unfortunate Artavasdes does by his residence near his Princess; who cannot apprehend his discovery, his now Condition has disguis'd him better than Art; for whilst the fair Altezeera affords him the honour of her esteem and civilities, he will be so far from being known unto others, that he will hardly be so to himself. Altezeera, who found she would need all her Forces to effect her design; and who esteem'd Pacorus's late proceedings too generous for a concealment, told me, all that I have told you and then continu'd; Judg, Artavasdes, if this merits not a pr [...]portionate return; and if after this performance I am not oblig'd by gratitude as well as duty, to that which I am confident upon either of those scores you will not refuse me. That, Madam (I reply'd) which Pacorus hath done, is fain'd, or real; if the former, he merits not your care, and if the latter, my continuance here will not create his; do not therefore my Princess, think upon a Banishment which cannot more certainly prove the Death of Artavasdes, than bring no satisfaction to him for whom you intend it. That Pacorus's Action (she reply'd) proceeds entirely from the last, is not more certainly my belief, than my belief is true; neither is there a more handsome way to prove I credit his Virtue, than to reward it. Ah Madam (said I) can you call that a Reward of his Virtue which gives a period to the actings of it; when you remove Pharasmanes, you remove that which presents his its existence, and so rather kill than oblige it; but 'tis not Virtue, but Reason, to believe you innocent, and consequently 'tis he is oblig'd to himself, not you to him; neither is there merit to credit, what not to do so is a torment. Yet (said Altezeera in recompencing Pacorus's, I do but imitate the gods: for though to believe the mysteries of Faith in Religion, is only to believe what we cannot do otherwise without eternal Sufferings; yet the gods have allotted a proportionate Beatitude for duration as the recompence of it; There are some Virtues, which to put a period to their manifestation, is to reward them: A General does so to a brave Commander of some endanger'd place, when not to raise the siege, may be the ruine of the defendant; perhaps Pacorus's Gallantry is of this Quality, at least is an Obligation to my self, to hinder my being perpetually oblig'd, which your retirement will perform. Though, Madam (I reply'd) these Arguments [Page 396] do not convince the necessity of my removal; yet alas! they do, how intent you are upon it; for Reason and Faith, which are virtues that only have their existence in the Intellect, cannot apprehend a suppression, or need a relief, as that material virtue, Courage, may and does. When any thing is fixt in the mind, to resolve to maintain it, is to do so; since no Enemy can approach it there without its own permission: These being spiritual, scape those tryals and dangers, which things whose beings are obvious to sense, are subject to. If (said Altezeera) I should allow that Reason and Faith once fixt in the Intellect, are not to be remov'd, I should not yet conclude, that you are not to be so; but Chastity is like Happiness, it must be thought so, to be so: and alas, how few are there amongst the multitude, who have either of those most noble Prerogatives? and consequently, how few will think me what I am? yes Artavasdes, 'tis upon your score as much as mine, that I am jealous of my honour: I know you are as much concern'd in it, as I am; and since 'tis from thence I derive your Friendship; do not repine, I am so nice to preserve that which affords what I so transcendently value. An ill name would more remove me from you, than my present Condition does, for I should be then as unfit for your hopes, as now I am for your desires: we must, Artavasdes, we must part; I judg what a conflict you have in your self at this declaration, by what I had when I resolv'd to make it; and though in my sufferings I read yours, yet in my Conquest I do the like; if my Sex could overcome this difficulty, yours will much more: for, besides the weakness of it, I lose more by your Obedience, than you can by acting it. Alas (Madam, I answer'd) all this proves your Resolution greater than mine; but my incapability but one way to obey you, proves my love is perfecter; yes (Madam) I say, I have but one way to obey you, that is by Death; my Obedience as well as Condition invites me to it; I shall satisfie you as well as Artavasdes, in it, and shall demonstrate, I merited not the Command of going from you, by so well obeying it. Is Artavasdes then (she reply'd) so much an Enemy to me, as he will elect no way to save my honour, but by losing that is almost as dear to me? Oh gods! (she continued) why do you reduce me to commit a Crime, to hinder him from acting another? Perhaps Artavasdes, your Death cannot be more an offence to the gods, than what I have now told you; 'tis an acknowledgment, that considering my Condition, is a sin, which to have thought nothing can transcend, but to publish: but I hope this assurance will preserve a life which mine is ty'd unto, which I enjoyn you to keep, and which if you do deprive your self of, I will not live to lament. Oh gods! (I cry'd out) I esteem'd you hitherto the greatest cruelty, but now (alas) I find Altezeera is: those that gave me the necessity of Death, are less Tyrannical, than she that after hinders it; for they but impose on me a torment, yet allow me the cure; but she inflicts on me the former, and refuses me too the latter: you cannot Madam (I continu'd) condemn this Acclamation, for you are not reduced to the necessity of Banishing me, but reduce your self to it. Alas! 'tis not much Artavasdes implores, 'tis but your permission to languish away in your sight an unfortunate life, and a life which you have render'd so; my sufferings will evince your Innocence; and Pacorus can no more doubt I injure him, than I desire to do it, or you to permit it: will you then, my Princess, having divested your self of all power to create my felicity, preserve enough to make me miserable? so miserable too, that 'tis as impossible for the gods to make any so much, as to make me more? Shall the unknown Pharasmanes have [Page 397] enjoy'd a blessing which is deny'd the innocent Artavasdes; and the discovery of his being so, must that invite you to punish what you should reward? The gods forbid! These words deliver'd with a Tone and Action not ill-suted to them, had too violent an influence on her, to whom they were addrest; that for a good while she continued in silence; and I flatter'd my self with a hope, that it was a consent to my Petition: But alas, it proceeded from her not being capable of granting it, and I kept that hope no longer than she did her silence. Since (she reply'd) that I have divested my self of all Power to make you happy, whether it were my fault or my misfortune, I am resolved to punish it; and it may be your Banishment is as much upon that Account, as on that of my Honour. If you have not hitherto judg'd of my Resentment by my loss, you cannot now but do it by my Penance; and you cannot doubt I acknowledg my self culpable, when I voluntarily submit to such a punishment; should you kill your self, you rob me of the noblest part of my penance, and would render the continuation of it as impossible as just. If what I have told you formerly, does not convince you how precious I esteem your Life, this that I have now, will certainly effect it: for I plead for yours, though in doing so, I plead against my own: Neither ( Artavasdes) can you justly appropriate to your self what you now did of misery, 'tis I only that can; for who makes Friend miserable, is more so. You for your Banishment have the consolation, that 'tis to preserve what you love, worthy of that Honour; and though I receive a resembling one, yet 'tis you confer the Obligation, whilst I do but receive it. Believe me, Artavasdes, my sufferings do at least equal yours: but when I consider for whom I indure them, it gives me the Ability to do it; I cannot expect less from, than I do for you: I have too a firm belief, that if the gods have render'd me uncapable to reward your Virtue, it proceeds only from its being of too transcendent a quality for me to do it; and therefore they reserve it for themselves; since nothing but what is infinite, can satisfie what is so; and if all recompences fail, they will gratifie your Desires by an extinction of them: and perhaps 'tis more fit for their pureness to have them supprest by Reason, than Fruition. Ah Madam! (said I, interrupting her) this is rather an Argument to fortifie, than suppress my desire of dying; 'tis that only, since yo [...] are deny'd me, can end my desires; which though they were infinite, as that goodness which esteems them so; yet in the possession of my Princess, they would find a plenary felicity: for that which creates, is still more great than what it does create, and consequently you are more than my desires; when the exquisite variety of my miseries make me so religious as to think the gods all-powerful, their having but one way to make me blessed, confounds that belief, and at least renders it Reason, if it be impiety: no, Madam since you assure me 'tis upon my score you suffer, and that you know 'tis upon yours that I do, which is also accessionally encreas'd by that assurance; permit me to put a period to both our miseries, by putting one to that wretched life which is the cause of them. Since (she reply'd) you tell me, The gods can only by Altezeera make you happy, why will you seek a Death which makes her miserable? But I see ( Artavasdes) you will find Reasons to oppose mine; and I hope you will find none to oppose my Commands, which positively injoyn you to live; which to invite you to the more certainly, I protest I shall judg of your Friendship by your Obedience. Madam (I answer'd) there is a vast disproportion between being happy, and being no longer miserable: The first is deny'd me by your Condition, the last by [Page 398] your Commands, which yet I will obey, having given you irrevocably up the absolute dispose of my life; this is a Truth you cannot question, since after your determining of it, I have as little the Will, as the Power to recal my grant: But, Madam, if by this cruel sentence, my Obedience cannot prove capable of any long duration, be yet so just as to ascribe it to my want of the Power, and not the desire of obeying you. The fair Altezeera was so sensibly mov'd by the sad teflection on these words, that I esteem'd it not amiss in the Operations of her Pity, to attempt something which might give me a rise to lessen it: and therefore with confusions and tremblings which made a more efficacious Apology for my Confidence, than my Words could, I told her; But (Madam) may not I (without sin) to so many miseries you have loaden me with, retain a hope, That if ever the gods by some strange Revolution, give you as absolutely the disposal of your Self, as they have of my Fate, that then you will settle it in a felicity, whose greatness I only now must know, by seeing of it in another: I forbid you nothing (she reply'd, with a little Blush), but the becoming of your own Executioner; Yet (she continued) if ever the gods should Cancel the Obligations they have now confin'd me to, I will never be any ones by C [...]ntract but by Guilt. The fair Altezeera who by what I had said, apprehended, That in those dictates, the merit of my Obedience would inspire her with, I might seek the reward of it; and that by yielding to my request, she might prujudice her self; or by denying it, bring an accession to a grief which was capable of none, but by becoming uncapable of any thing [...]e; insensibly led me towards the company, and entertain'd me all the way with Consolations for my Banishment, which though exceeding preg [...]t in themselves, yet lost their efficacy with me: For alas! I fear'd she that could give Consolations, little needed them. But by that time we were come so near the company, that she concluded, I could address her no new Petitions, suddenly changing her Discourse, she told me; if Artavasdes, the merit of your retirement be susceptile of any addition, it will receive it by your ordering it so, that it may not appear your Obedience. As soon as we had rejoyn'd the company, Altezeera staid not long in the Garden but by retiring her self to Pacorus's Appartment, gave me the lib [...]rty to do the like to mine. I will not amuse my self, to tell you all those complaints I made against the cruelty of my Princess's Commands, which I then began to co [...]trive how I should obey; in Prosecution whereof, some four or five days after, I caused a Letter to be brought me as out of Armenia, from Artav [...]sdes, to Pharasmanes, wherein the former invited me into that Kingdom; as being a fitter Scene to Act a reconciliation between Ventidi [...] and me, who had given him some overtures of it, and who was more troubled I had left him, then at that which was the cause of it; and that the effecting of this atonement would be very advantagious to my Friends at Rome, who otherwise would inevitably suffer for a Crime they never had committed; I fill'd this feign'd Letter with many things of this quality; and immediately after it came to my hands, I went and presented it to Pacorns, from whom I could procure permission of going to Armenia without any engagement (after having settl'd my affairs) that! would return again; which the better to perswade him, and the better to secure my self from discovery, I left all my Equipage and Servants at Seleucia. I cannot omit telling you, that when I took my final leave of him, he told me; Pharasmanes, I hope you are very confident of Artavasdes's Friendship; for otherwise, what you have done for me (who I believe you are not ignorant, have been his successful Rival) might invite you to suspect he sends for you to act his [Page 399] own Revenge, and not to secure your Friends from that of the Romans. I made him only an answer of my confidence in Artavasdes's affection for me; which I knew he would make good; and then took my leave of him: But as I was going to do the like to my Princess, I infer'd that Pacorus's so sudden and visible recovery, proceeded from his having his suspition satisfi'd by evidence not faith; for if his distempers had proceeded from what he ascrib'd them to, her; the same fears being unremov'd▪ the same effects had continu'd but they only ceasing as soon as Labienus by pregnant evidences had evinc't the Princesses innocence, my opinion of his amendment appear'd to me, to be no irrational one; I am sure it had been no unpleasing one, had it appear'd to me, it had been Altezeera's also; to whose Appartment I was no sooner come, then I learnt, that for the two preceding days, she had not stir'd out of it, being afficted with an unusual indisposition; I knew not whether to attribute this to an Antedated grief for my design'd seperation, or to a palliating of that forrow which she could not decline, when I came to act it; for I was so flattering to my affections, as not to impute it to any other Production. As soon as I was admitted, to my grief, if not to my admiration, I found the Chamber full of her Servants, and thereby saw my self depriv'd of all possibility of expressing my sufferings with freedom, or from receiving any assurances from her, how sensibly she did resent them; perhaps I had in the great operations of my disorders, discover'd what I had thitherto so Artificially clouded, had I not attributed so many witnesses at my separation, to her design of restraining the violent motions it would produce in us both, as well as to leave no impressions of doubts in Labienus, in phraates, and it may be in Pacorus too. I shall not trouble you with a repetition of what I said at my departure, since by the so many Spectators and Auditors of it, you may conclude, there past nothing but such Civilities as are usually practiced in resembling-occasions; only I observ'd that Altezeera invited me not (as Pacorus did) to continue in Parthia, or to a sudden return unto it; from whence I concluded he had not beg'd it of her, either out of a belief it might raise in her one, that he thought she had a greater influence over me than he had, by hoping I might grant that to her commands, which I had deny'd to his; or else concluding she had really that power over me, he was not very willing to receive so sensible a mark of it; and thereby contribute to the establishment of what perhaps he was not a little concern'd to remove. I went afterwards to wait on Arsaces, who not only made me the same request his Son had done, but also procur'd from me a resembling; ingagement: I found my self also oblig'd by the Laws of Civility, but much more by those of obedience, to my Princess; And of dissimulation, to wait on Phraates, who so admirably countefeited a concern for me, and in my remove, that I concluded from thence, the visible sorrow he had demonstrated when his Brother was wounded, proceeded from the perfectness of his dissembling, not of his nature; or if it were real, it deriv'd its being so, not from the danger he had been in, but from his having avoided it. I omitted not to take leave of the generous Labienus, and the next morning after those duties, I left Seleucia, only attended by one Parthian Servant, of whose fidelity I was not a little confident, having all the time of my residence in Parthia, been so assiduously observant of my commands, that I concluded it was as much upon the score of inclination, as duty, that he was so; and to oblige him by a stricter tye than either of those, to a continuance of his [Page 400] fidelity: I trusted him with my true Name and Condition, as soon as I was upon the confines of Armenia; where I learnt that Ventidius with all his Army lay at Corinthia, in which place he had past the Winter; which was the time of my residence in Parthia, on which he had made as sharp a Wall, as a season that was so, could permit. The perfect Friendship I had for that generous Roman, and the proportionate concern I knew he had for me, made me determine, before I did either wait on Lindesia, or Vdosia, to do it on him. This I effected in my disguise, only attended by my Parthian Servant. I found Ventidius ready to forsake his Winter-quarters, in which he receiv'd me with the raptures of a true Friend; and though they were infinite, yet they could not transcend his admiration and joy, at his learning the miraculous discovery of my Innocence, and the strange Arts which had been practic'd to conclude it. You cannot doubt of his concern in my felicity, when it even made him sin against the Laws of Honour, and curse his Mercy to Pacorus, which had hinder'd him from removing the greatest of my obstructions, as the gods had the least; And which by their having perform'd the latter, made him conclude he had as much sin'd against them, as my hopes, in not having acted the former. I had much more difficulty to make him decline those thoughts for the future, than I had had formerly; for now in his belief, that there remained no impediment in my love, but the death of Pacorus, he told me, that he would now prosecute the War as much upon that score as upon the score of Honour or Revenge: I shall not lye, if I tell you, I was not only seemingly solicitous against this resolve, but really so; which I did out of a true dictate of Vertue, though it may be the gods induced me to it, to render my sufferings the more sensible, by still making me contributary to them▪ But to be short: I did not cease importuning Ventidius, till I extorted a declaration from him, that he would not have any more particular aims against Pacor [...]s, than any of his party; and that if he fell, it should not be by the design, but by the chance of War. Two days I continu'd with my generous Friend; and the third, beginning his march, I found my self necessitated to leave him, by an unalterable resolution I had assum'd not to put it in the power of Fortune, to make me act directly, or obliquely against whatsoever my Princess honour'd with her love, though thereby I brought an unimaginable prejudice to my own. I will not trouble you with those expressions Ventidius made me at our separation, nor those vows he sent by me to Vdosia, to whom I told him I would go, to qualify a melancholy which I knew would be as transcendent, as impossible for her to avoid, by the misfortune of his abs [...]nce, and of those fresh dangers he was going to involve himself in; since to let you know how passionate they were, I have but to tell you, they were made by Ventidus, of whom I took a final leave; he directing his designs for Parthia, and I mine for Sattala, where Vdosia received me with a satisfaction, which nothing could excel, but that she would have relisht, had I brought Ventidius with me. 'Twas there I told her all those admirable adventures had arriv'd me since our separation, and by my sad example gave her an indelible instruction to believe nothing of her Lovers change, till his verbal confession was the evincement of it. At Sattala I cast off my disguise, which made my Parthian think I had assum'd one; and who thereby knew me to be his Master, only because I assur'd him I was so; But I continu'd not at Sattala, by reason of a violent War kindled betwixt Artabazus and Antiochus King of [Page 401] Commagena, who had not only Usurpt upon the Armenian Territories, but had also entirely cast off that voluntary Subjection he had made u [...] to the Romans; which former, I was apprehensive might induce my King to invite me to the command of his Armies: an honour I could not be more unworthy of, than I indeed detested; as indeed I did all things that suspended my melancholy; and therefore I left Sattala: but before I did so, because of those fresh distempers, I conjur'd the Governour of it to have a particular care of his Souldiers, and of his duty to Udozia; who having given me a Character of it very much to his advantage, as an effect of my believing her; and my being pleas'd with him, I added to his former Commands, that of the superintendency (under Udozia) of all Affairs, civil and Martial, within the Province of Sattala;) which the next day I got out of, determining to lead so fluxible a life, that if Artabzus had any Commands for me, by the uncertainty of my residence, he should not know where to make me receive them: Therefore by unusual ways I went to Thospia▪ and gave Lindesia an exact account of all that had arrived since our last separation: That excellent Woman was as much perplext, as I was satisfied with those Adventures; apprehending that the discovery of that Affection which the Princess Altezeera honour'd me with, after she had disclosed my Innocence, would create in me new hopes; and that in the expectation of them, I would languish away and consume a life, she was too much concern'd in, to have it so much mis-spent. After a thousand disputes upon this Subject; the result of all was, my acknowledgment, that the justice of her fears could not be greater than the impossibility was to remove them; and that she might not be by [...]ight convinc'd of those sufferings (to whose vastness her fancy could hardly attain), I immediatly left Thospia, having extorted the same promise from Lindesia, that I had from Udozia; which was not to inquire of me the places of my intended residence, lest they might be necessitated by Artabazus importunity, to disclose them to him. Some four days Journey from Thospia, there liv'd an old Gentleman, who had had his Education with my Father; and who in the progress of his life, had so exactly evinc't the indelibleness of the impressions of Youth, that to Annexanders very death, his first contracted Friendship had continu'd in one constant height: and the cause why it receiv'd no accession, was, that its first forming was uncapable of any. Neither did Euphranor (for so he was called) after my Fathers decease, enjoy any more life than what he could not destroy without a sin, and what serv'd to punish his wanting the power of having concluded his with his friend. This generous man had retir'd himself into a strong Castle of his own, though the benefit he expected to derive from its strength, was, Not to defend against his Enemies, a life he so much detested, that he esteem'd his having none, a Misfortune; but to keep out such as might have so low an opinion of his sorrows, as to think they were either capable, or desirous of Consolation. This honour so resembling mine, the Gratitude I ow'd him as Annexander's Friend, and the affection as Falintus's Father, made me address my Journey thither, where when I was arrived, I had much ado to obtain admittance; neither did I, till I had told my Name, after which the Draw-bridg was let down, and the Virtuous Euphranor came with tears and embraces to receive me: I return'd him his Civilities in the same payment, and after by many assurances he had made me believe he could neither think Annexander dead, or old, so long as he consider'd me: I enquir'd earnestly [Page 402] after his generous Son, who he told me but three days before had been with him, and was gone in continuance of his search after me; I was not only troubled to miss him, but also to do it in such a way: I therefore begg'd Euphranors permission, and attain'd it, To imploy one of his Domesticks to seek Falintus, and acquaint him, I would wait his return where I then was. Euphranor hearing this message, told me, I had taken the only course to make him wish for his Sons Civility: He led me to a Magnificent Appartment, where he conjur'd me to live in the same freedom, as if I were in my Hermitage, and not constrain my self for him, since I could not possibly do him a higher satisfaction, than to act my own. Never man that was uncapable of contentment, relish'd any thing so near it, as I did whilst I continu'd there; for when my Melancholly began to grow importunate, to suppress that Miracle, I went immediately to Euphranor, from whose charming conversation I receiv'd a satisfaction, which I thought no words had the power to act, unless deliver'd from the fair Altezeera. 'Twas above two Moons that I continu'd there, in expectation of some News from Falintus; but at length my Messengers returning, acquainted me, That my inquisition after him, was proportionately fruitless to his after me; but though by his search he had learnt nothing of him, for whom he made it; yet he brought me certain intelligence, that Ventidius in a great Battel had the second time defeated the Parthians; that Labienus and Pharnabates the two Generals, had lost their lives with their Armies: That Ventidius's Eagles had past the Euphrates, and that Mark Anthony had sent a vast Army hefore him into Asia; he himself remaining as yet in Athens, whither the Princess Octavia (his Wife) had accompany'd him, and joyntly Celebrated Ventidius his Victories; where he had not so long continu'd, if some fresh jealousies betwixt Octavius Caesar and him, had not necessitared him to compose them, before his advance towards Parthia; that they were now fully ended by the mediation of Octavia (who either to continue what she had effected, or to give the greater liberty to Antony's Amours with Cleopatra) had been sent back to Rome by him, and that Artabazus, by several expresses, made a scrutinous search after me, to make me General of the War against Antiochus. I can truly say (continu'd Artavasdes) I was almost as much troubl'd at the generous Labienus's Death, as satisfied with that Victory which had caused it. I know not whether my unintermissive sorrows, the trouble of failing in any thing was I ambitious of, which was besides in a more sad evincement, manifested in that fresh one of missing Falintus, or else a concurrence of natural causes, was ti that cast me into a Sickness, so full of mortal symptoms, that I began to believe the gods would repair their cruelty during my Life, by the Felicity of a hidden Death. But alas! I found I was more Charitable than they, since they only shew'd me the Harbour, to increase the miseries of not attaining it; for I was miraculously sav'd, when I had no more the hopes than desires of Life. But though the danger of my Fever was vanish'd, yet my weakness still continu'd, which was either an effect of a Sickness so violent, or of grief that it had not prov'd more so; an excellent Physician, which the officious Euphranor had sent for in the beginning of my indisposition, attributed the continuance of mine to the former of those causes: but so much time as is usually allotted for the recovery of strength after a sharp fit of Sickness being effluxt, he plainly told Euphranor, That he suspected mine did not only derive its beginning, but its continuance, from a distemper of the Mind. As soon as Euphranor [Page 403] had by intent observations, made this his Faith, he not only came and told it me, but by such pressing Conjurations implor'd to learn what created it, that I obey'd him; I cannot tell whether the strange Accidents I acquainted him with, made him sympathize in my Affictions: or whether he did it, as believing it the best way to make his Counsels and Advice more resolutely follow'd; but I can, that after having told me a long Story of a Friends Amours of his, so much a parallel to Mine, that I receiv'd from it so much consolation, as to know my self not the most miserable of Men: he at length assur'd me, he had deriv'd his Cure and Felicity, from repairing to the Oracle of Venus at Hierapolis, whither he advis'd me to address my self, and then conjur'd me to believe he was not a little confident of my Success; since he could as a conducive way unto it, not only be content to lose my Company, but to make that loss an effect of his own solicitation. The miraculous Adventure which Euphranor told me, had there arriv'd his Friend, and the great Fame I had heard of this Temple, made me to determine to repair hither as soon as my health would permit me, which it did not for above three Moons after. I omit purposely all those generous Civilities Euphranor made me at our separation, and how pressing he was to have me take some Servants of his in the room of my Parthian; who one Morning after my recovery and Resolution to come hither, was gone out of the Castle, and had never return'd thither again; which Misfortune, notwithstanding my diligent Enquiry, I could never learn the cause of. I will conclude all, by letting you know, That determining to live a Life suitable to my Condition, I refus'd Euphranor's offers, resolving, since I could not either at Sattala, or Thospia, light upon the faithful Philanax (who I forgot to tell you was gone disguis'd into Parthia to learn my Fate) to perform this Voyage in no Company but that of my Thoughts: of which I was as unwilling as unable to divest my self. This, and the apprehension that if I went not alone, Artabazus might discover, and thereby necessitate me to disoblige him, or my self, was the cause that I left Euphranor's Castle unaccompani'd; in which condition I travel'd till I came into that Wood, where the generous Artabbanes found me so unequally assaulted, that I began to fancy Euphranor's belief was true; and that at the Temple of Hierapolis I should find my satisfaction. But though his Sword suspended me from it one way, yet it gave me another, by saving me from a Death, that would have secluded me from Artabbanes Conversation; which in the condition Altezeera is now in, is the highest Felicity the Cruel gods have made the miserable Artavasdes capable of.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FOURTH PART.
The First BOOK.
THE generous Artavasdes had no sooner finish'd his Story (which had produc'd no common operations in the hearers), than Artabbanes told him, If the sin of not-believing Artavasdes were not greater, than the vanity of believing my Sword could contribute to a victory his was acting, I should not make the last of those my faith; which since to avoid the first I must do, I shall to extenuate the necessity of that crime, protest, That I will no more exclaim against the gods for having so extraordinarily preserved me from death, since now I find 'twas to preserve Artavasdes from it; for whom I am so justly concern'd, that I shall cherish the continuation of my miseries, if they contribute to the continuation of his life; which, though replenish'd with many sensible misfortunes, yet are as far short of mine, as an unhappiness that time and many accidents may cure, is of one which the very gods themselves cannot. If (said Artavasdes) my miseries till now were not equal to yours, this assurance had made them so; for the accession to my past misfortunes, that yours transcend them, gives mine the Precedency. Callimmachus, who apprehended this generous dispute would suspend him from learning what would enable him to determine of it; acquainted them with his fears; to which Artabbanes told him: Alas Sir, I shall by not obeying you, do it; for by not being able to tell you what should determine it, you cannot but do it on my side; I am also the more concern'd in this victory, since by the loss of it, I shall be depriv'd of this only consolation in my miseries, that my generous friend's are not equal to them. But the Night being already too far spent to begin a fresh relation, he not only perswaded them to defer their curiosity till the next morning; but also to permit Symander to satisfie it; whose fidelity had [Page 486] render'd him an unsuspected hearer of Artavasdes's Adventures; and whose interest in his Princes life, and secrets, render'd him a fit Relator of them. Callimmachus and Artavasdes having exprest a greater sorrow, that Artabbanes was not able to tell his own story, than that he did it not; and a little time being spent in discourses of that quality (and of the different opinions they all had, what could make the Prince of Parthia so intent upon Artavasdes's Death, as to hire Assassinates to act it, which he had told Callimmachus and Artabbanes one of them had confest with his last breath): The generous Priest took leave of the two Friends, not only to afford them a liberty which he apprehended his company something limited, but also to perform some ceremonies of his office, and to be the earlier ready to summon Symander of an e [...] gagement which he in part had already so well satisfied, that it gave him a just impatience till he had done it entirely. The night therefore had no sooner resign'd her Empire to the Sun, than Callimmachus came to Artabbanes and Artavasdes Appartment, where he found that his fear of Incivility proceeded from a different cause, than from that he apprehended; for the latter of them was so far from believing it tooearly, that he had already expected him above an hour, with all the impatiencies of a concern'd friend; and the former having left Symander to satisfie his promise, was already retir'd into a Gallary contiguous to his Chamber, to avoid the hearing of his unparallel'd miseries, and of observing the influence they would necessarily have over his generous friends. Smyander by Artavasdes's command, seated himself between him and Callimmachus, and there being summon'd by them both, to continue the Relation of his Princes Fortunes, having first remember'd the generous Armenian, that by his arrival he had been interrupted from the prosecution of them at their entrance into Rome, after the victory of Crassus: from thence thus began his discourse, addressing it to Artavasdes.
The sequel of Parthenissa's and Artabbane's Story.
AFter that for the recovery of your health, and the extenuating your grief for the loss of a Father, which but too justly merited it, you had retir'd for a few days to Ventidius's Palace, and that my Prince was assur'd by the Chyrurgeons, his wounds were in such unfortunate places, that for at least two Moons he should be unable to travel: To oblige the generous Sillaces, who was then perfectly recover'd; and to silence those fears, which so long an absence had doubtless contracted in the fair Parthenissa, but especially in Lyndadorie, he conjur'd him to begin his journey into Parthia, and to leave his cure to the help of time, and of the Chyrurgeons. Sillaces, though he were too much a Lover, not to esteem a separation from his Mistress a misfortune; yet he was also too much a friend, to leave one that was so to him, in so dangerous a place and condition; and besides, fearing Artabbanes had made him that request, more to satisfie him, than himself, he absolutely declin'd it; but when by many pressing protestations my Prince had remov'd those doubts, it was not long after, that Sillaces (taking the benefit of a Roman Galley, which was bound from Ostia to Tyre) left Artabbanes, having first concluded amongst themselves of what he should say and do in Parthia; and having receiv'd from him a Letter to the [Page 487] fair Lyndadory, so fill'd with approbations, and extolments of her election, and of implorings in his favour, and advantage, that had she but only lov'd her Brother, she could not but have done the like to her Servant. 'Twas by my Princes command that I waited on the generous Sillaces to Ostia, where having seen him aboard, I return'd to Rome the same day, and passing by the Capitol to go to Artabbane's lodging, I perceiv'd at the gate of it, a great confluence of people; my curiosity led me to enquire the cause of it from one who told me, it was from a Salapian Lord, who had begg'd of the Senate the head of Spartacus, which he was then taking down. This information made me imagine 'twas the generous Perolla, who I soon after perceiv'd all in Mourning, in a Chariot that was so, and near him the fair Izadora, in the same Livory, like the Sun in a cloud: I must confess, I had a thousand pains to abstain from running to acquaint them with a Truth, their ignorance of which, produced such sad, and noble effects; but the belief that the discovery of it was fitter to proceed from my obedience, than me, and would in that quality be better relish'd by them, I went hastily to my Prince, and having given him an account of what I have you; with all the impatience which so just a concern could inspire, he immediately commanded me to go and acquaint the generous Lovers where he was, and assure them, that had his wounds permitted him to pay them a visit, no other impediment should have suspended him from that duty. As soon as I had received this order, I went to obey it; and though I came immediately after to the place where I had left them, I learnt, that having taken down the Senate's grant, they were return'd with it to their Lodging; which having inquir'd out, I went thither, and sent up one of their Domesticks to let them know a stranger desir'd the honour of seeing them, who had something of importance to acquaint them with. I stay'd not long for an answer, or admittance; and as soon as I came into the Chamber, I perceiv'd the generous Lovers weeping many real tears over the counterfeit head of my Prince; but after that by the little noise I made, they had turn'd their sight towards me, and perceiv'd who I was; the fair Izadora by some shrieks, and a more violent weeping, demonstrated, that her seeing of me, brought some fresh, and more sensible reflections into her memory, than a disfigur'd and unknowable part of Spartacus had done; but Perolla, whose Sex dispenc'd him from a proportionate excess in those effeminacies, came towards me, and told me, You see Symander, that the cruel gods having allow'd us no other way but this, to evince our gratitude to your generous Master, we have not declin'd it; we have now nothing but this part of him, and his memory left us, which we will cherish at a rate, that those which know it, shall be convinc'd by what we do, what we would have done, had our powers of gratitude proportionated our cause, or our desires of it; which last we cannot more highly, or justly illustrate, than by assuring you they equal the first; and in our transcendent loss we should receive some little relaxation, if one who Spartacus did so much esteem of as Symander, would so much esteem of us, as to pass his life with those, who during their own, will eternally deplore the loss of his generous Master's. Sir, (I reply'd) I should be too unworthy so noble an offer, had I surviv'd him in whose consideration 'tis made; No, generous Perolla, Spartacus lives, and does so, so much the more happily, by how much he knows his life is considerable to you, and will put a period to a grief [Page 488] nothing can repair, or equal, but his, when I shall acquaint him with yours, and the fair Izadora's.
Thereupon I made them that complement my Prince had commanded me; which they no sooner heard, than in raptures as far transcending repetition, as imitation, they both conjur'd me to bring them to a person, who by the obligations of gratitude, and virtue, they acknowledg'd themselves equally confin'd to admire and esteem. 'Twas by this time, about the close of the Evening, so that without any hazard they might give my Prince a visit; which when I had told them, they immediately went in their Chariot (taking me only with them) to my Prince's Lodging, where the generous Lovers continued their tears, though for a contrary cause to that for which they had usually shed them. 'Twas in this interview (continued Symander) that Perolla acquainted Artabbanes, how that having heard of his fatal loss at the Battel of the Trenches, and that a Head as replenish'd with the gifts of the Mind, as of Nature, was ignominiously fixt on the Capitol; both he and Izadora dressing their Bodies in the livery of their Minds, came purposely from Salapia, and had begg'd from the Senate the remainder of a person, who could not be more an Enemy to Rome, than a friend to Salapia and them. The Senate, who always esteem'd of Gratitude, as knowing they had the greatest power to create it in any; and believing those that had it for their Enemies, would not want it for them; in one action, to reward and create ours, granted our request; with which we intended to return, and to have rais'd such a Trophy to this part of the dead Spartacus, as should have evinced the just and vast esteem we had of the Living. Perolla further told him, That since his leaving of Salapia, their Fathers had as much admir'd at their past differences and cruelties, as others did at their present friendship, which was so settl'd and perfect, that it relish'd not a little of what had caus'd it; and that already virtue was so habitual to them, that it appear'd rather an effect of their nature, than their change. Artabbanes by many embraces to the generous Perolla, and retributions to the fair Izadora, acknowledg'd their virtue and goodness, and protested he was more satisfy'd with their Father's friendship to them, than with theirs to him; since he was more concern'd in their satisfaction than his own; which they could not suspect, since he evinc'd it in the most pregnant testimony.
But after some other discourses of this nature, Artabbanes, who remember'd the pressing desire the generous Lovers had demonstrated to learn his quality and life, and that by the discovery of the fair Parthenissa's Constancy, he esteem'd himself disoblig'd from any longer silence, he acquainted them with it; who no sooner heard of a Concession his formal denial, and nothing else, had suppress'd their imploring, by fresh impatiencies they invited my Prince to satisfie their longing. This he did, by telling them exactly all his Adventures, in which they so justly sympathiz'd, that it invited him to do the like, in the joy they assum'd at that happy intelligence he had so miraculously receiv'd from the generous Sillaces: Neither did they after the knowledg of my Prince's quality, pay him any more respect, or affection; for their Gratitude and Virtue, had render'd them uncapable of any accessions of that nature.
I will not (said Symander) so unnecessarily intrench on your attentions, as to inform you how constantly every day the virtuous Salapians [Page 489] visited Artabbanes, nor of the excellent entertainment their conversation gave him: for 'tis high time we should leave that Italy, which had been the Scene of such discrepant events. To effect this the sooner, I will inform you, that the generous Ventidius being return'd from the Gulph of Tarentum, came to my dear Master, and there acquainted him of what depriv'd him of the honour of your Company, which his Friendship for you, made him esteem a greater misfortune, than the deprivation it self; and indeed, Ventidius, to render your precipitate departure the more excusable, render'd it so dangerously necessary, that Artabbanes had esteem'd the Misfortune of your having left him without cause, a less one. The generous Roman upon your score, or that of virtue, so assiduously visited, and serv'd my Prince, that his obligations had no unfruitful return, if their design was to acquire him really his Friendship. At length after two Moons, my dear Master's wounds were well-enough clos'd, to permit him to think of Parthia, and the Night before his design'd departure, Perolla (who apprehended, in a strange Country he might not be sufficiently provided) came and brought me the richest Jewels I had ever seen, and desir'd me to carry them with me, to remedy any misadventure. I was much more satisfy'd with his care, than he was with my assurance, that Artabbanes had enough of them to supply his necessities, and with my protestations (after he had earnestly press'd me to accept them for my self), that I would carry away nothing of his, but the memory of his virtue. Perolla immediately after went to Artabbanes, with whom he had left the fair Izadora, where he conjur'd him before her to permit his waiting on him into Parthia, since he and the gods had left him no other way to demonstrate his Gratitude, and affection. Artabbanes absolutely refus'd this offer, ` and was much more troubled at the making it, than ever Izadora was.
My memory not serving me to repeat the generous Lovers final Civilities, I will not so much wrong their excellence, as to dress them in my own expressions: The next day after this separation, they return'd to Salapia with the false Spartacus's head, which (either to disguise the Truth, or in honour to any thing which bore that name) they caus'd magnificently to be buried, and ever after liv'd in the unimitable joys of a virtuous Love; and that those cannot be transcended by any others, is not a greater Truth than it is, that never any more justly deserv'd them. The same morning my Prince left Rome, he went to Ostia, where the obliging Ventidius expected him, not daring, because of his eminent quality, to wait on him thither, lest it might have prov'd a dangerous Civility. There my Prince by Ventidius's favour found an excellent Gally, well fitted and Man'd, ready to receive him, and his Commands.
'Twas aboard, that these two great Men took leave, and 'twas in that separation I discovered charms in the generous Roman's Person and Discourse, which could be no more resisted, than sufficiently admir'd: At length having mutually vow'd a friendship as unalterable, as that they had for virtue, and confirm'd it by many strict embraces, Ventidius returned privately to Rome, and the whole Ginge immediately with chearful shouts and vigorous stroaks, made the Galley run faster than that River it had so lately abandon'd; but the Wind blowing a steddy gale at West, exempted the Slaves from much labour, and so facilitated our intended Voyage, that in twenty days we cast Anchor in the [Page 490] River Orontes, which washes the Walls of Antioch; whither the same night my Prince went; having largely rewarded the Slaves, the Mariners and the Officers of Ventidius's Gally. At Antioch having furnish'd our selves with two excellent Arabian Horses, and having learnt that the ways through Syria and Mesopotamia, were much obstructed by Crassus's Army, which possess'd all the Bridges, and other considerable Passes, Artabbanes to avoid any probable impediments, determin'd to leave those two Provinces on the South, and so by the way of Armenia and Media to get into Parthia. This was by much the more secure course, and not very much the longer. We had already performed so much of our Journey, as to the Banks of the River Corindas, which runs through Arsacca, one of the noblest Cities in Media, and were not past eight Furlongs from it, when from the height of a little Hill, we discover'd a fight; which though not very considerable for the number of the Combatants, yet it was for those of the dead; for of above forty, two only remain'd alive; which by the richness and beauty of their Arms, but much more by their Courages, demonstrated themselves to be the Chief of either Party. Not far from the Scene where this Tragedy was acting, stood a Chariot, whose Horses either by design or accident, were running up and down the field with their Harnesses broken, and in it was a Lady, who we thought was the Judg, or Reward of the Victory; and who by what we could discern of her, when we came nearer (for she was vail'd) seem'd too to be a worthy cause of so generous a Dispute. My Prince extreamly taken with such courages, and believing to permit them to destroy each other, would be as great a Crime in him, as in those which endeavour'd it; pulling down the sight of his Helmet, he rid up and thrust himself between them, where having received on his Shield some blows, which their fury intended for each other, he conjur'd them both, by what they valu'd most, and by those lives which, by what he had seen of them, were too considerable to be fruitlesly lost; That unless the Cause of their Quarrel were mortal, they would desist from a fight, which would give both, or one of them wounds, which would prove so. He that wore the green Arms, either inraged to lose that dawning advantage he had over his Enemy, or to be interrupted from acting a Revenge he was very intent upon, told my Prince in a furious Tone, Whoever thou beest, that art so over-officious, know, that did I not believe thy care of my Enemy proceeded from thy ignorance of his Crimes, I should by thy defending a Person so replenish'd with them, leave the punishment of his, for the punishment of thine; which out of that belief, I will now omit; but if this declaration be not sufficient to restrain thy Assistance, thou shalt find thy Death in thy mistaken Charity. Then clapping Spurs to his Horse, and striking my Prince's with the flat of his Sword, he joyn'd again his Adversary, and so incessantly prest him, that before my Prince could come to punish the Conquerour, or defend the vanquish'd, the former had pass'd his Sword through the latter; who by that fatal thrust, let fall his own and his Bridle, employing both those hands which had held them, to hold himself in his Saddle: The Horse finding nothing to restrain him, ran with his wounded Rider up and down the Field. He in the green Armour had doubtless made the Death of his Enemy, the end of his victory, had not Artabbanes run after him to hinder it; which so incens'd the Stranger; that leaving his old Enemy for his new, he only [Page 491] said, Since by undertaking my Adversaries defence, thou wilt partake of his Crimes, prepare thy self to do the like of his punishment; and then with an active rage, he discharg'd some furious blows on Artabbanes, who moved by this fresh accession to his former affront, receiv'd him so briskly, that the Stranger found he had undertaken a Quarrel far more difficult than that he had so advantageously and lately decided. I knew too much the Laws of Honour and my Prince's Courage, to offer him any assistance from Mine, and therefore only continued a Spectator of a Combat, which though replenish'd with many admirable things, yet none appear'd so justly so to me, as that Artabbanes was so long a conquering. I must confess, his Adversary's courage gave me inclinations for him, that the way in which he imploy'd it, might justly have exempted me from; and I had longer continued my admiration, had not I by chance, casting my Eye on the South-side of the little Plain we were in, perceived Ten Horse-men which came out of a Wood which confin'd it on that side; two of them having observed the dangerous condition the wounded Gentleman was in, ran to his Assistance; one of them vaulting up behind him, upheld his tottering Body in his Arms, and the other leading his Horse by the Head, retook (with their charge) the way they had come; but the remaining Eight came a-gallop towards that place where my Prince and the Stranger were prodigally employing their Valours against each other, which united were hardly able to secure them: Their being so intent on each others ruine, made them not consider how near their own was; which to prevent, I rid up and acquainted them with what their Eyes immediately did; wherefore the Stranger more concern'd in the Ladies safety, than in his Revenge or hopes of Victory, immediately told Artabbanes, Valiant Stranger, The difference betwixt us, is not of so high a concernment, but another time may serve to decide it, and having found in your Sword a virtue worthy to serve so great a Beauty as these are coming to ravish from me, I shall not scruple to desire your assistance, or at least your neutrality; but to invite you to the former, I protest, I present you with a higher glory by the honour of serving her, than your victory over me can afford you; and perhaps by this concession you will conquer me a more certain and a more facile way, than that you have now undertaken. My Prince extreamly satisfied with this generous proceeding, told him, If I receive any trouble from what you motion, 'tis only left you might think I grant that to your desire which I would to your condition, or to the Beauty you so resolutely defend; neither can you doubt by the cause of our present Dispute, that I would not practice for you, what I did against you. Artabbanes had not time to give him any other assurances than what his Sword did; and finding it necessary and just to joyn with my Prince, I did it; our Enemies, though they lost at the first charge two of their resolutest Companions, were not near so much surpriz'd thereat, as to see so strange and sudden an union against them; but this mysterie some of them had not Life enough left to unriddle; yet the others made so vigorous a resistance, that the Stranger had lost his Life, if my Prince by the death of one of his Enemies (which was come behind him) had not hinder'd it; I had my share in the danger, and the victory; the first by receiving some slight wounds, and the last by killing him which gave them me: In brief, our Enemies survived not their defeat, for the Combat ended not but with their Lives. The Stranger had no sooner done acting towards, and observed this Truce, than he [Page 492] came to my Prince, and lifting up his Helmet, told him, Generous Stranger, since I hold my Sword from you, the gods forbid I should employ it against you; if I have now any designs upon you, they are not only by imitating you, to preserve your Life by the hazard of mine; but, if the occasion were offered, by the absolute loss of it. The Stranger had scarce finish'd these words, when he found himself in my Prince's Arms, who by repeating twice or thrice the Name of Sillaces, made me know 'twas that generous Prince whom he so passionately embrac'd. You may believe (continued Symander) this accident produc'd no small admiration in Artabbanes, which was rais'd to a higher degree when Sillaces after knowing my Prince, told him, 'twas upon his score he had then been fighting, and that it was against Surena, When Artabbanes consider'd he fought against his Friend for his Enemy, it rais'd in him some just repinings against the strangeness of his destiny; but as soon as he reflected on his Enemie's being the fair Zephalinda's Brother, they were immediately silenc'd; and if any thing in this encounter afficted him, 'twas, that he had drawn his Sword against Sillaces, and not that he had done it for Surena. My Prince assur'd his generous Friend of this, who could not sufficiently admire at a Friendship so efficacious, as that it ran in a Blood; when even one of it had acted as much to create his hatred, as the other was capable of, for the raising his affection and esteem. But Artabbanes, who was impatient of all discourses, but those which tended to the learning of his destiny in the fair Parthenissa's condition, earnestly implor'd from Sillaces an account of what he knew concerning it: Who replyed, that his absence in his search, had made him but from second hands, and confusedly learn it; but that the Beauty his Sword had so much injur'd, and so much serv'd, could give him an exact relation of all. My generous Master, who was confirm'd by that Zeal with which Sillaces had embrac'd her Service, that it was Lyndadorie (though he could not fancy by what strange adventures she had left Parthia and needed his Sword) went with Sillaces to the Chariot: But great Gods! what was his surprize when he found the Beauty in it was the fair Parthenissa! I cannot tell you with how many tremblings and prostrations he express'd his joy and wonder, before he could do either by his words; nor can I tell you with what emotions the admirable Parthenissa found her Deliverer was a more transcendent felicity than her Deliverance. Never (continued Symander) never did any mortal appear so like those that are not; so that if the gods had not reserv'd adoration for what only was a Deity, and not for what merited to be one, my Prince must have converted a flame of Love into one of Devotion. His Three years absence had so perfected those morning-Beauties, that the light which sees every thing, never saw any so exactly accomplish'd; insomuch that had the gods given eternity to her then Beauty, they could have given it no other accession. Artabbanes who receiv'd her Flames as fast as her Eyes inspir'd them, was so entirely taken up with that employment, that he continued silent as long almost as I have been speaking; but no sooner had his words the liberty of utterance, than he told the fair Parthenissa, You see (Madam) prostrate at your feet, the unfortunate, and happy Artabbanes; the last of these, in having obtain'd your Pardon; and the first, in having needed it; you cannot (Madam) doubt of your power, when as an effect of it, after my Crime, I dare present my self before my injur'd Princess: But may I not fear I receiv'd this command from your Revenge, and not your Mercy, since to behold the Virtue and Beauty I [Page 493] have wrong'd, is one of the most sensible punishments could be inflicted on me for having done it; and it had been more just (if you had not esteem'd it otherwise, because it was more easie for me) to have executed your Revenge, than obey'd your Mercy; Neither is it a small Misfortune, that by a Crime I come to implore it for one; but yet by having fought against your Deliverance, you may discover my Sins against the divine Parthenissa, are not my Elections, but my Fate; for nothing but so unresistable an impulsion, could have made me either doubt her professions and constancy, or fought against her Interests.
If (said Parthenissa) the generous Artabbanes hazarded my Deliverance by his Sword, he has establish'd it by the same weapon, and abundantly repair'd a small injury by what acted it; and if he doubted my professions and constancy, he was so excellently deluded into that mistake, that it had been a greater Miracle he had avoided those thoughts, than that he assum'd them. I may profess too with the same Truth, that I fear'd as much the disclosing of my Innocency, as he detested my seeming want of it; for I knew the discovery of his errour would but tooabundantly punish it: and I was more concern'd in his felicity than esteem, the latter being an advantage I wholly appropriated to my self, which also I could not but by his extream prejudice. Ah Madam, (the ravish'd Artabbanes reply'd) the more you disclose your Virtue, the more you manifest my Sin in having doubted it; and you increase the punishment thereof, by endeavouring to extenuate it: 'Tis upon that score only, that I receive with joy what you now deliver, as I shall do any thing of that quality with the same reception, that contributes to a suffering I cannot more deserve, than I am ambitious to embrace: Yes, fair Parthenissa, if I have languish'd so long a Life after the evincement of my Crime, 'twas because I esteem'd Death rather a Reward, than a Punishment of it, and because you commanded me to return; which the more zealously I obey'd, because in that obedience I evidenc'd I would decline no other penance could be inflicted on me, this transcending all others, as much as my offences does. But now, Madam, that I have effected that command, let your next be to become the Executioner of your Jnstice; you will prove your Mercy greater in such an imposition, than in a Pardon, since the first will end a Life which has lost those hopes which only gave it a relish; and the last, by permitting me to see that blessing I have lost, and which I can no more aspire unto without committing as high a Sin by my presumption, as by my doubts will involve me in torments, that but to reflect on will transcend the actual operations of all others. If (said Parthenissa) I am satisfy'd that you believe your self so great a Criminal, it proceeds only that by my passing by your offences, you have the greater obligation to me; I am too-much concern'd in your Life to continue it in Torment, and the gods have render'd me uncapable of that Injustice, without equally participating in the effects of it: I do therefore with your Pardon, return you your hopes, and give you an assurance that mine cannot have a more pleasing object, than that you will believe your Life is so undissolubly ty'd to mine, that the cares or negligence you have of your own, must produce resembling operations on Parthenissa's. Great gods! (reply'd Artabbanes) you are not so infinite as my Joy, or the Mercy which has created it; neither of those know any limits, and your Power does, by being uncapable but by them to make me value, or cherish my Life: Yes, my Princess (he continued, embracing her knees, and printing a thousand burning kisses on her [Page 494] hand), you have by so obliging a declaration, invited the happy Artabbanes, almost to approve his Sin, in rendring it the efficient cause of so transcendent an evincement of your favour; and made him as much in love with his Life, as with you, or as you are with virtue; and if ever he employs one moment of it but to celebrate your Mercy, may he repeat that Crime which has so abundantly prov'd the vastness of it; or into higher punishments, if the gods were capable of inflicting on him any that were so. It was (continu'd Symander) by an infinite Number of such expressions that these generous Lovers gave each other assurances of their being so; which being finish'd, the Princess, who till then had been so intent upon this admirable Adventure, that she had omitted to cast her Eyes on Sillaces, (who so prodigally had hazarded his Life to revenge and break her imprisonment) then did it, and being convinc'd 'twas he, by his having lifted up his Helmet, she made him retributions worthy what created them; which fill'd Artabbanes with new admirations, for he hitherto had thought that his Friend, and his Princess (especially by the former having address'd him to the latter) had seen and convers'd with one another before (which by a rare accident they had not): but during the Combat, my generous Master had receiv'd some wounds, which by the emotions of so passionate a conversation, were so inflam'd, and had so much bled, that he began to give some symptom of fainting, which cast Parthenissa into one; the care of whose recovery, created Artabbanes's: but as soon as she was restor'd to her self because of Sillaces wounds as well as my Prince's, and that it was late, we resolved to go to Arsacia, which we esteem'd a Place of security against the attempts of Surena's Partizans, should they have any desires of revenge, whilst Sillaces and Artabbanes wounds facilitated their acting it; I omit (said Symander) purposely, those favours the fair Parthenissa honoured me withal; which I had no sooner received and acknowledged, than I went to a Countrey-house in sight of the place where all that I have told you happened, and there by good fortune lighted on a young fellow, who by often driving a Waggon, had some little skill in driving a Chariot; with his help we got together the Horses, and mended their Traces; but because my Prince's and his Friend's wounds made it dangerous and painful to ride, by Parthenissa's reiterated invitations, they went into her Chariot, and in that manner came in the close of the evening to Arsacia, where by the help of our young Peasant (who was liberally rewarded) we got into a private House, the Gates being already lock'd; and because my wounds were so favourable as to permit me to pay my duty to those my condition and inclination owed it, I went and got a Chyrurgeon who lived in the Suburbs, from whom I understood that the then Governour of Arsacia, was Zenophon, which was no small satisfaction to Artabbanes, whom he had learnt from Moneses, had ever been a faithful servant to all his Family. I must acknowledg my satisfaction at it was not inferiour to his, for my Father and Zenophon were CousinGermanes, and yet had been more united by Friendship, than by Blood; which obligation never ended but with my Father's life. But before my Prince would permit his wounds to be drest, he waited on Parthenissa to her Chamber.
'Twas there, by a world of reiterated and passionate expressions that he acknowledged his Crime, and the Mercy that had produced it; which latter gave him a less ill opinion of the former, by finding experimentally there could be something that transcended it, which till so obliging an [Page 495] evincement, had never entered into his Faith. Artabbanes and Sillaces were no sooner retir'd, than they went to the woman of the House, who they found had been bless'd with an education different to her present quality, and of no common Beauty; they were not a little pleas'd with both, as knowing they rendered her the fitter for a Service which she joyfully went to pay the fair Parthenissa. 'Twas after this, that the two Friends made use of the Chyrurgeon, who found how great an Enemy their civilities had prov'd to their healths, and that the paying of their's (unseasonably) two hours, would render them uncapable for many to do the like. Artabbanes was much more troubled at this assurance, than at the danger which caus'd it. The Chyrurgeon being retir'd, I told the two generous Friends (who lay both in one Chamber) that perhaps it were not amiss, if the next morning I went to Zenophon, and acquainted him with their being in his Government, which obligation of Trust would not only in some good degree recompence his past fidelity, but invite his future, and thereby procure a powerful Assistant, in case Surena's being alive, should thrust him into desires of revenge, and of recovery of Parthenissa; or if dead, should infuse resembling ones into his Friends and Partizans. Artabbanes, though he knew exactly the merit of Zenophon's fidelity, yet he consented as much to what I motion'd upon the score that his Princess would be thereby removed to a place, and Attendance less unfit for her, as upon any other. This resolve being assum'd, they endeavoured to take their rest, which the joy of Artabbanes, and the sympathy Sillaces had in it as much hindered, as the pain and inconvenience of their wounds. The day at length appeared, and I had no sooner informed my generous Master, that the Princess was awake, than he sent me to the woman of the House to enquire of her Health, who returned me word from Parthenissa, that he might know hers by his own. Artabbanes found a misfortune in so much kindness, by finding himself in a feaver. This made me hasten to Zenophon, whose power and care I fear'd my Prince's sickness would need; as soon as I came to his Palace, I desired one of his Domesticks to bring me where he was; who being my Guide, I pass'd unexamined through his Guards, and came into a large Hall, where I found him invironed by a throng of his Officers, and though with Moneses I had left Media in a very green Age, yet I had still some impressions of Zenophon, which the seeing him revived; 'twas with some difficulty I got near-enough to be observed by him; which when I perceived I was, I looked on him so fixtly, that perhaps it made him the more hastily dismiss the greater part of his Officers; who were no sooner gone, than presenting my self to him, I desired to know if he were at leisure to hear a Stranger, who had some things of moment to inform him of, and which it was not improbable but he might be satisfied with? I know not whether he read something in my Face which made him guess or suspect who I was, or whether the Times which then began to be strangely confused, made him believe I came to give him some important advice; but whatever was the Cause, without any ballancing, he commanded me to follow him into a Cabbinet, which was contiguous to the Hall we then were in; whither being come, and the Dore lock'd, I ask'd him, if he had never seen any thing that resembled me? After having considered me narrowly, he replyed he had, but that he could not suddenly recollect where it had been. I thereupon told him my name, which he had scarcely heard, but I found my self in his Arms, as a reward of that discovery; and though by many testimonies of joy he acquainted [Page 496] me with his, yet they were infinitely short of those demonstrations of that Passion with which he celebrated the news I told him of my Prince's being so near him, and in a place under his Power; after I had convinced his belief of that Truth by many protestations he necessitated me to make him of it, lifting up his eyes and his hands to Heaven, he cryed out, Great Gods! you could not create my acknowledgments in a way I should more willingly pay them, than by granting me the happiness of serving any of Monese's blood; and if to this blessing you will add that, of permitting me to see his Son seated in the Throne of Media, I shall esteem my self abundantly satisfied for your having deny'd me one. 'Twas by many resembling expressious that the generous Zenophon evinc'd to me his fidelity to Artabbane's Family, was not at all impaired; neither did his desire to the gods in my Prince's favour relish any thing of an ill subject; since Tygranes the then King of Media, either by Nature or choice, was so averse to the fair Sex, that Artabbane's Passion for one of them, could hardly transcend his aversion for all. Zenophon having put a period to the evincements of his joy and gratitude, conjur'd me pressingly to conduct him, to him which had raised them; This I obeyed, having first desired him it might be with privacy, for that my Prince's condition if it did not already need circumspection, yet it might; it was therefore by water that we went to his Lodging, which (as the Governour's Palace) stood upon the River Corindas. 'Tis as impossible as needless, to repeat all that past between them of civility; it is sufficient you know, Artabbanes received him with all the demonstrations of satisfaction and respect, a person so replenish'd with virtue and fidelity could either desire or hope; and Zenophon's joy at the reception was nothing inferiour to the greatness of what created it. My Prince afterwards informed him of the quality of Sillaces, whom he saluted, and complemented with much humility: Those ceremonies finish'd, Artabbanes, who could not but admire at any man's possessing so high a Government as that of Arsacia, who was so declared a Partizan of his Father's, as Zenophon informed him of it. To which Zenophon replyed, Though you are (Sir) ignorant of this present Government, yet you are not, that the past was so unequal and Tyrannical, that your generous Father quitted not only his interest in it, but in the Kingdom; and not to be an Enemy to Tygrane's Quiet and his own, voluntarily confined himself in Parthia. It was long before we knew what created such ungrounded jealousies in our King, and so strange a way of suppressing them in his Uncle; but now the Mystery is as visible as his dissembling that has so long hindered it from being so. Merinzor, the first Prince of the Blood (after Moneses) aspired by Art and Sin, to acquire that preheminence which Nature had denied him; and having by admirable insinuations made Tygranes as much his Subject by inclination, as he was his by duty; he so successfully represented to him the danger of having the next and certain Heir (by Tygrane's aversion, or disability for Women) to be in the Government or Kingdom; that at length the King by some usages which neither were consistent with Monese's quality or disposition, necessitated your generous Father to an Exilement: This was no sooner effected on which Merinzor's designs were founded, than he appears publickly the Favourite of his King, yet so artificially, that many believed his condition but from thence bore date; whereas some others (though indeed but very few) concluded Monese's Banishment was an effect of his having been so before. Merinzor (as Tygranes has [Page 497] since told me) assured him he might now Reign by no Law but his Will, since the discontented had no head to give their Body; and that Moneses by being kept out of Media, would be deprived of anticipating his Title to the Crown of it; but to leave as little to Fortune as the nature of humane things would admit, he humbly begged his King's permission to allow him in publick to be an earnest Solicitor for your Father's return, which (as he said) would insinuate him in all the Designs that would be laid to effect it, and consequently enable him to prevent them. The deluded Tygranes condescended to this; by which concession, Merinzor not only cast the odium of Monese's Banishment entirely on the King; but also acquired to himself those of your Father's Friends, who had not wit enough to discover Merinzor was his Enemy; whereby many designs for his restauration became unfruitful, and by the frequent Execution of the Conspirators, so weakened his Party, that now there are scarcely enough left to act a design, though not prevented by Intelligence. My Fortune, or my suspitions, kept me out of all those unsuccessful Plots, and thereby I find my self (and some few Friends, who I had acquainted with, and made approve of my jealousies) in a posture able to serve our generous Prince; for not only this City, but Ecbatan, Cyrapolis and Europus, are in the power of those, who are resolved, they cannot more justly employ theirs, than against Merinzor, and for Moneses and Artabbanes. But Sir (continued Zenophon), Tygranes being convinc'd that your Father being removed, all causes of his Fears were so too, abandoned himself so absolutely to those vices which unlimited power is aptest to inspire, that partly those exorbitant disorders, but more particularly his assuming to himself Monese's Banishment, from whence all our miseries took their original, has so alienated his Subjects Affections, that Merinzor by obliging all, by permitting Tygranes to oblige none, and by a seemingly soliciting your Father's return, having gained those Hearts he made his King lose, began lately so much to unvizard his designs, that I discovered and disclosed them to Tygranes; but I had much difficulty to free my self from being thought dishonest, for endeavouring to evince Merinzor was so; which I had not effected, had not the gods (concerned in the discovery of so black an ingratitude), miraculously evidenced it: For the Court being then at Ecbatan, there came a Packet to Merinzor out of Parthia; but the day before he was gone to a House of Pleasure not above 200 Furlongs off; where under a pretence of passing away his Time, he employed it in gaining of Partizans, and in establishing a fortune for himself, which should ruine his King's. The belief I had, that in that Packet there was something of concernment; and the knowledg I had, that it lay not in the Power of inferences, but of demonstrations, to make Tygranes revoke that unlimited Authority he had so fatally trusted his Favourite with, made me determine to hazard my own ruine to prevent my King's: I say, hazard my own ruine; for if in that Packet I resolved to open, there had been nothing which might have apologiz'd for my doing it, by my inclinations to your Family, and Merinzor's Power, I could not have avoided resenting the most violent effects of it. In brief, I seiz'd upon those letters, and having by the admirable Art of a Secretary of mine decypher'd them, I found they came from Surena, and discovered palpably a strong and dangerous conspiracy, which was partly to be acted by some Parthian Forces that Prince had promised him. I believe Sir (continued Zenophon) you are not ignorant of Surena's Person, and Power with Arsaces, [Page 498] which hinders me from giving you a Character of either. Alas (reply'd Artabbanes) I am but too-perfectly instructed in the latter, which has cost me so many troubles, that 'tis no small one to remember them; but I will another time give you their relation, in the mean while I shall beseech you to continue yours. After (said Zenophon) I had so successfully disclos'd what Tygranes, not I, disbeliev'd, immediately I presented him with what he found a misfortune then to know, but had found it a greater to have longer ignor'd. Never did I see so sudden and so strange an alteration; that in his looks was much inferiour to that in his Government, for he perceived 'twas not now by the Title, but the Virtues of a King that he must continue one; and that Merinzor had but for a time cast away his fears, that afterwards he might eternally cast him out of his Throne. Tygranes in Tears told me this truth and many an other, and by great favours convinc'd me his gratitude for my faithfulness and vigilance, was proportionate to them; I told him 'twas not enough to discover Merinzor's infidelity, but he must prevent it; that nothing was more conducive to that end, than without any respite to place men of high fidelity, and no less resolution, in the principal Towns, which would not only hinder Merinzor's possessing them, but deter his Partizans from a conjunction with him, by so prejudicial and pregnant an evincement, that his Conspiracy was disclosed, and partly prevented; that if yet the despair of Merinzor's Faction flung them into Arms, yet the possession of the Towns would so protract the time, that before all of them were lost, He might raise an Army not only to recover them again, but to punish those that necessitated him to do it. That one of the best advantages in a Civil War, was to secure the Cities, they being not only Sanctuaries for small Numbers against great, but the Banks and Magazines of a Kingdom, and without which the Countrey cannot subsist; for 'tis those which take off the fruits of the Earth, and return to the Countrey those of Industry and Art; that possessing them, he would gain the ablest men, which commonly make their residence there, or at least hinder the Enemy from that advantage, which is one of the highest in a Domestick War. I told him many things of this quality which he approved; and because by what I had done, he was also confident of my fidelity, he instantly gave me Commissions to place such Governours in the four chief Cities, for whose Honesty I would answer. In Ecbatan (which you know is Metropolis of this Kingdom) I plac'd Patafernes, Symander's Uncle; Arsacia I elected for my self; and for the other two, Men of whose inclinations I am satisfied, and for whose abilities I will more answer for, than my own. This I did with that celerity which accompanies those actions we embrace with duty and inclination. Ecbatan by reason of the King's presence and Guards, we secured without delay or hazard, and thrust out Merinzor's Governour and Creatures: the other Three with some little difficulty we effected; but the first thing of all that we attempted, was the seizing on Merinzor's Person, whose intelligence of my taking his Pocket, came immediately to his knowledg, and so he scap'd me; but so narrowly, that had he been as much hurt as fear'd, he had not now been in so promising a condition. I believe (continued Zenophon) you may think it strange that in the heat of Tygrane's apprehensions, and of his hatred to his late Favourite, I did not embrace so obliging a conjuncture for soliciting your Father's return; I do confess, I was a thousand times upon the point of motioning it; but that which suspended my doing so, was, left it might create some jealousies of [Page 499] me, and in them, recall the power he had conferred on me, which I intended to make use of, to place Partizans of your Family in the most important Governments; which once being effected, would probably render my solicitation less unsuccessful, by rendring it more dangerous to deny, than to grant my request. This reasoning of mine, the event but too evidently evinc'd was not groundless; for after I had secured the chief Cities with Governours, declared Servants to Moneses, which I palliated to Tygranes, by assuring him I knew none but your Father's Friends that were Enemies to Merinzor; I implored of him by many reasons and reiterated Prayers, to invite Moneses to return; from whose Courage and Judgment, he would doubtless derive those good Services, which by Merinzor's infidelity he needed, and which thereby he had been so long hindered from receiving: I added to this, that had Merinzor's infusions of your Father's designs of aspiring to the Crown, been as true, as they were false; yet by his loss of Artabbanes (for alas (Sir) we then were confident of that misfortune, by your being so long concealed to the world) there was no danger of any attempts, since by the course of Nature, Moneses was much nearer his Grave than he, and by the course of the Median Laws, the Princess Lyndadory was excluded from the Crown. But though Tygranes had cast off his affection for Merinzor, yet he still retained those impressions he had planted in him when he possess'd it; and consequently either as a Complement to our fidelities upon his own score, or as an unremovable maxime he had establish'd, not to admit of your Father's return, (for if guilty, he must thereby invest him with too ample a power to act his designs; and if innocent, to act his revenge) he not only positively denied me my request, but enjoyned me never to revive it; and in expressions so violent, that instead of making him Monese's friend, I once apprehended he was no longer mine. Judg, Sir (said Zenophon), if to motives of justice, having added that of his interest and fear, I could not prevail; how much more certain I had been of that misfortune, if I had attempted my request upon the score only of the former: I was necessitated notwithstanding so sensible a repulse, to make no publick demonstration of it; yet I was often determining to betray my King into his advantage, by sending for your Father; but the apprehension I then had, that such a proceeding before the effect was evidenced for which I acted it, might cast Tygranes into an eternal ruine, by occasioning him to cast himself into Merinzor's power, hindered me from it; which latter was but too probable: for what Merinzor did perform, he was resolved Moneses would, had he but the Force; and of two Enemies, 'twas a rational faith, he would elect him whom he had so recently honoured with his favour, than him, who had never had any share in it. 'Twas upon many as pregnant reasons as these, that I determined to expect the leisure of the gods, for the restoration of your Family, and in the mean time to act what I could for the ruine of the greatest Enemy of it, which I esteemed much conducive to that end. In pursuance whereof, the King having honoured me with the title of his Lieutenant-General, reserving to himself the Superiority over all (as a King that desires and merits victory, determining to Court her in Person) I came by his Command to this City, to raise such forces as voluntarily would fight under the Royal Ensigns; Merinzor too, having already so far advanc'd his preparations, as to have marching out of the Northern parts of this Kingdom, a Body of 30000 Men, which daily increases and with which he hopes to settle, what my successful doubts has so much shaken and indangered.
[Page 500] Zenophon had no sooner done speaking, than Artabbanes by many fresh Civilities congratulated his Command, and his deserving of it; and by particular expressions, made him many signal retributions for the care he had of Moneses, and his Family. My Prince then let Zenophon know that Surena was in Media, and near Arsacia, how miraculously he had avoided the generous Sillace's Sword; and at last, that the fair Parthenissa, the Authoress of his sufferings and desires, was in the same House with him. Zenophon was much amazed at the intelligence of Surena's being in Media; but he was much more satisfied to learn his Prince's Mistress was in a place where he might serve her, and where he might see a Perfection, which he concluded could not be but transcendent, by making so generous a Captive; he went therefore with Artabbanes's and her permission, to the Chamber of that excellent Beauty, which he saw with admirations and confessions, that my Prince's desires and sufferings could not equal in degrees that perfection which had occasioned them. After Zenophon by a silent wonder had complemented her Beauty, by many pressing and humble implorings, he invited her to his Palace, which he said would be less unworthy of her, than the Chamber she was in. Parthenissa acknowledged this civility in expressions which acquainted him with hers; and after the Chyrurgeons had assured her, that the two Princes might without any danger, be removed by Boat to Zenophon's, she condescended to accompany them thither, where they arrived undiscovered; which my Prince was much intent upon, lest his accidental coming into Media, might by the conjuncture of Affairs, relish more of Design than Chance, and consequently prejudice Zenophon, who by the Laws of Hospitality and Gratitude, he was confined to oblige. As soon as the Princess was retired to her Appartment, Zenophon presented her with the fair Emilia, his Daughter and only Child, who he begged her to accept till she could recover one that was more capable to serve her; or if she esteemed none could be so, then he conjured her to accept of her for ever. Parthenissa was exceedingly satisfied with so obliging a Present; and though Emilia at first sight absolutely gave her self up to the Princess, yet she could not more do so to Parthenissa, than I did the like to her. I cannot, Sir (continued Symander), but acknowledg a Truth, which if you saw the cause of, you would perhaps upon her account excuse this digression, whose Character I would give you, did I not know that in such attempts, either the Lover thinks he speaks too little, or is thought to speak too much. There is no doubt, had not Artavasdes been too deeply concerned in the hearing of his Friends Loves, and in the infelicities of his own, to act any thing of mirth or suspension; he had at Symander's cost, given himself no small divertisement; for that faithful servant had been so little one to Love, and so contemned the two Princes assurances, that it was a Fate as certain as Death, that now this acknowledgment had furnished his generous Hearer with an ample Theam for Raillery, had not those former considerations silenced all thoughts of that quality. Symander in expectation of this little war, had continued a while silent; but at length perceiving, and troubled at the cause that he mist it, thus prosecuted his Narration.
Zenophon leaving Parthenissa in her Appartment, went to see the two Princes's in theirs; who, though his Palace was capacious enough to afford them distinct ones had determined their Lodgings, as their Friendships, should admit of no division. The residue of that day and the [Page 501] night, was dedicated to Rest; but Artabbanes took so little, that the next morning his Princess being informed of it, came to visit him; and perceiving by his indisposition, and the loss of so much blood, that he was very pale, she became so too, and what misfortune had created in Artabbanes, Sympathy did in his Mistriss, who by the eloquence of her words as well as looks, acquainted him with her sufferings, which she said, recived no small accession, that his proceeded from the service he had done her. If (Madam, said my Prince) my present condition ought to produce any operations in you, they should be of a contrary quality to those you ascribe them to; for my Crime upon its own score abundantly merited a higher punishment than these unconsiderable wounds; I have therefore much more cause to rejoyce than repine, that what I should have suffered as an expiatory Penance for my Sin, I do, for the duty of serving you; your goodness having rendered my punishment needless, 'twas just my services should impose on me what your Mercy declined the doing; and that a part of that blood should be shed for your safety, which was all preserved by your forgiveness; but Madam, (continued Artabbanes) may I not again stand in need of it, when I have taken the confidence humbly to beg the knowledg of your Adventures, till my wound permit me to acquaint you with mine? This entertainment will be the best Charm against their Pain; for whil'st I can hear and see the fair Parthenissa, my other Senses will resign their functions to those. If (she replyed) the relation of my Story can produce so ambition'd an effect, I shall find in it an ample recompence for all my sufferings; which the sooner to receive, I will obey you.
The Sequel of Parthenissa's History.
After (said Parthenissa) that the generous Sillaces by an attempt to silence our fears for you, had raised them for himself, by ingaging in so dangerous and unpromising a journey, wherein he evinced the vastness of his Friendship; (for there is hardly any of so perfect a quality, as to undertake that upon certainties, which his did but in hopes.) I continued for a while free from all troubles, but those which both your absences created, and those I sympathized in of your excellent Sisters, and the fair Zephalinda's; for Surena, nor Arsaces on his score, did not renew their persecution; I admired at it, as much as I was satisfied with it; for though Surena's words assured me not of his Passion, yet his languishings did; and in all his visits he so pressingly implored my pardon, that I found he was but too much concerned in the obtaining it; which having granted to his condition, and not to him; that being altered, I had also altered my concession; this I did as a necessary justice, though he gave it a contrary Name: For those prayers which by that proceeding he employed for obtaining of my Pardon, he would otherwise (as I apprehended) have imployed for obtaining my affection; and the obstacle of his Crime being removed, it would have left Arsaces none, whereby he might have continued his solicitations for his Favourite. It was above six Moons that I remained in this condition; which, though but too full of infelicity by your absences and Surena's presence; yet it seems the Gods thought it not full enough; for by the folly of his Passion he was finally reduced to as dangerous a condition, as your Sword had done: 'Twas then that Orodes passing over all considerations, but those of his Favourite, came to visit me, and not only implored [Page 502] my Pardon, but my Love for him. I represented to him, that one which could stand in need of the former, could hardly merit the latter; that he was a Person whose Treachery rendered him as unfit for his Friendship, as Mine; and that his actions rather called upon his Justice, than Protection. Madam (said Orodes) that infidelity you reproach him with, is that which you should esteem him for; the least production of a common Passion, is to endeavour the having it rewarded by sufferings, and by submissions; but one that could not but prove extraordinary, by the Beauties being so that inspir'd it, you cannot admire at an effect, resembling its cause; and that your perfections are not common, is not a greater Truth, than that a Crime in Surena is the like. Your Artabbanes himself I believe durst not have done so much; he loves his Reputation more than Parthenissa; and who dares do most for her, merits most from her. I know (Sir, I reply'd) that the generous Artabbanes is more a friend to Virtue, than to Love; and I am confident he knows I am so too; 'tis therefore only on that account I believe he durst not have done what Surena did; neither is it any glory, that he transcends Artabbanes in nothing but Vice; which is a preheminence he will as certainly resign him, as surpass him in all actions of an opposite quality; but (Sir) I hope you cannot seriously expect my affection for a Person, who pretends no title to it, but by one which renders him unworthy of it. I am (said Orodes) so serious in my request, that to deny it me, will cast me into as bad a condition, as his whose preservation I solicite; my Fate and Surena's being unseparable. But Arsaces finding I was as constant in my resolves, as his Favourite in his fruitless passion, at length converted those Prayers for my Affection, into some, for giving him a visit; and that at least I would preserve his life, if I would not render it happy. The King's importunities forc'd that from me, which his reasons could not; and taking me with him in his Chariot, he brought me to Surena's Palace: I found the Master of it in a condition that convinced me. Pity is none of the ways to Love; for had it been, Surena could have been no longer deny'd mine. You know (continued Parthenissa) that his good meen yields to none but to Two which are in this Chamber; and yet I found it as remarkable for the change, as it had been for the perfection. As soon as Arsaces had acquainted him I was come to give him a visit, he raised himself faintly up, and with a languishing voice told me, I know not Madam, with what design 'tis you do me this honour; is it either to see the effects of your Power, or to increase them? 'Tis (I replyed) purely from my King's Commands, that you derive this visit; and if mine have any influence over you, do not I beseech you, by continuing so ill, necessitate him to command from me another. Alas Madam (said Surena) why do you then by your sight give me so great a dis-invitation to obey you? who can see your Beauty, and resolve to banish himself eternally from it? your Eyes destroy what your cruelty makes me elect; and had I not had the felicity of beholding you now, my sufferings in few days had made me obey a command, which your words has not now more plainly told me, than your usage has. Yes Madam (he continued) since 'tis impossible to decline my Flame but with my Life, I am taking that fatal and only way of extinguishing it; and I hope in a short time so to change my condition, that it shall render me as worthy your Pity, as my ill Fate has rendered me unworthy your esteem. That Death (I replyed) which you seem to imply, is not to obey, but injure me; and I had rather indure [Page 503] your importunities, than avoid them at that rate; 'tis your change, not your ruine I desire. Ah Madam ( Surena answer'd) the impossibility that any Beauty can transcend yours, is not greater, than whil'st I live, that I can decline adoring it; and if I vow'd your Eyes could act all things, I excepted the impossibility of their quenching fires, which they themselves inspir'd: that miracle is deny'd them by a power, which renders that deficiency a greater: so that if you command me to live, you consequently command my Passion to live with me; and you must resolve to suffer the effects of the latter, if you enjoyn the continuance of the former: I tell you (Madam) ingenuously what you must permit, if you permit me to live, That either I may put a period to my Torments, by putting a period to my Life; or not be deluded into fresh Miseries by fresh Expectations, which will vanish as soon as my sickness does, and add to the Miseries of losing my Cure, that of losing my Hopes. So resolute a demand (continued Parthenissa) was so far from inducing me to say more in his favour, that it made me repent I had said so much; which I had no sooner told him, than Arsaces demonstrated as great a despair, as what I had said, did involve Surena in. And truly the King by such moving conjurations and humblings, so far transported me beyond my resolution, that the conclusion of our visit was a promise I made Surena of a pardon for all was past. But le [...]t this might invite him to actions that might need it again, to qualifie my forgiveness, I told him, he derived it only from Arsace's commands, and his own condition. He prest me extreamly before I left him, to say he derived it immediately from me; but that I was so far from telling him, that it made me profess, if he was not satisfied with what I had already spoke, I should rather recall my concession, than any way increase it. Surena (as he said) by this visit, was in few days able to pay me one, which he did, and entertained me with retributions, not desires. To invite him to a perseverance therein, I used him with much more Civility and Freedom than either his offence or my resentment for it had made me formerly practice: Neither was I out of hope, but that receiving favours, when he desired none, and none when he desired any, his reason might invite him then to what it should have done before. I must acknowledg, I could hardly have been civil to him upon any other score; and I had had no small difficulty to perswade my modesty to listen to such constant expressions of Gratitude with satisfaction, but that I found it less troublesom to hear his thanks, than his request; and to have him acknowledg obligations, than desire them: For a quarter of a year Surena gave me no other troubles, but those of his Visits; but then he began to add to them, those of his accustomed importunities; I know not whether he believed, what I had elected to suppress his addresses, was to invite them; or whether those Civilities I did him to reward his silence, was to solicite the breaking it; but I know, if these were his Thoughts, as soon as he reveal'd, he had no reason any longer to retain them; for I gave him so resolute a reprehension, that he found I had been kind, but to keep him from imploring my being so; and that he could not elect a more certain way to be deny'd my affection, than to solicite it; I cannot certainly acquaint you whether this usage, or some internal infirmity which then began to manifest it self, was the cause of his Sickness; but I can, that suddenly after, he fell into a very dangerous one; and though it were equally so to his former, and that Arsaces did me the honour constantly to visit me; yet he never desired [Page 504] I should do so to Surena: But the satisfaction I received thereat, I soon observed, was too dearly purchased; for in some four or five successive visits, I observed Orodes had so incessantly his Eyes fixt on mine, and uttered such disordered and disjointed discourses, that I began to doubt what his next seeing me made me but too certain of: for after all the Court which waited on him, were retired into a Gallery contiguous to my Chamber, Arsaces spoke these words, with as much trouble as I heard them. Madam, Though you should infinitely admire that I do not now solicite you for my dying Friend; yet I do as much, that I have done it so long, and that I should employ those prayers for another, which your Beauty makes me stand in need of for my self: I believe fair Parthenissa (he continued) you cannot so much admire at my making now this declaration, as that I did it not sooner; and the greatest wonder next your Beauty, is, that I have so long declined adoring it: whilst my Love was kindling, my Friendship transcended it; but now it burns, it has consumed my Friendship, and I fear will consume me, unless you afford me as much Love, as you inspire. This assurance cannot be more confident than true; and I esteemed I had no higher motive to induce you to save your King, than to acquaint you that you have the power to do it. I believe (said Parthenissa, to her generous Auditors) by your own surprize, it will not be very difficult to perswade you of Mine; but as soon as the first disorders of it were a little mitigated, I turned my Eyes towards the King, and sound those I had so lately suppress'd could not transcend those which were visible in him; and though this gave me too palpable an assurance of a Truth, which none could have been more ambitious to have discovered, than I was troubled to have done it; yet I told him: This discourse (Sir) which you have made me of your Love, is doubtless to revenge my not conferring mine on Surena; and I consider this Raillery with joy, as my belief, that 'tis the only penance you will impose on the necessity of my disobedience. I rather hope ( Arsaces reply'd) that your esteeming that a Raillery, which I now tell you in so much earnest, is the only penance you will prescribe me, for not having told you of it sooner: or if you esteem me so unworthy the honour of your Conversation, as in it to speak any thing unserious, your Beauty might more justly have made you assume that thought, when I did implore your bestowing it on another, than when I do, your conferring it on me: But Madam, if you believe it as great an injury to your modesty to acknowledg your conquest, as I know 'tis to your Eyes to decline it; yet your reason cannot be but convinc'd of your victory, when I assure you I have seen Surena languish with as little reluctancy, as you have done it; when even his silence pleaded for him, as much as his conditition: for I suspected he kept it, out of a knowledg that I was become his Rival, which he has discovered either from my not persevering his Intercessor, or my sighs, which are now more inflamed than those of grief used to be, has told him, what I had not the confidence to do. This proceeding, fair Parthenissa, affords you no low, nor perhaps unpleasing Character of my Passion; for at the same instant that I but implore your affection, I act your revenge, which gives me a hope that what obliges you, cannot be detested by you. These words he animated with so passionate a tone and action, that even those did also speak: but as I was about to do so, I was relieved by the fair Zephalinda, in whose presence Arsaces entertained me a while in words of a contrary quality, either that he would conceal his Passion from all, [Page 505] or particularly from Surena's Sister; and though the King continued a while in my Chamber; yet by the disorders and disjointedness of his discourse, I found how much he was troubled, that Zephalinda had interrupted him. But he could not be more offended thereat, than I was satisfied; for thereby I procured some time towards the forming my answers, and the course I was to follow in this new emergency; for I was hopeful to improve his passion to a better end, than that for which he had assumed it; and make it the means of bringing Artabbanes to Parthenissa, which was designed to deprive him of her. As soon as Orodes was retired, Zephalinda told me, At last Madam, I believe I shall make my visits prove what hitherto I fear they did not, a satisfaction to you, proportionate to that I receive in paying you them; for but even now I have had the effect of my incessant solicitations: Surena has given that to my Prayers, which he should long since have done to Reason and Vertue: Yes ( Madam) he has protested to me by what he ador'd, as much as now he does but admire, That if he has any Passion for you, it is only to serve you, and that he will employ as much Care and Art for your union with Artabbanes, as he has done to binder it; and I am come to implore you from him, to give him a visit, that he may give you those demonstrations of his conversion, which may induce you as much to believe the reality of it, as already I do. I know not (said Parthenissa, prosecuting her discourse) whether it be the nature of all my Sex, to fear the Truth of what they most desire; but I am certain 'tis mine; and consequently I had many pregnant jealousies, that Surena but seemingly yielded that to his King, which he really preserved for me; and that what he now did, was an action of Policy, and not Conversion: I was often about to tell Zephalinda my doubts, but left they might be an offence (which mine own defects, and Arsaces letting me know Surena did not know his Passion, made me the apter to fancy), I did at last, (more convinc'd by Zephalinda's Prayers, than Reasons) condescend to visit her Brother, into whose Chamber I was no sooner come (for yet his indisposition made him keep it) then staying his Sister, and sending all the rest out of it, he told me, with a confidence which I believed nothing but Truth could put on, at least that a Lover could not, speaking to his Mistris: That I have had a Passion, Madam, for you, is not so strange, as that I now divest my self of it; and those hopes which despair should have made me lay down, I do now, by way of reparation for their having been so offensive and dangerous; I am also so sensible of having interrupted a Passion, which I now as much esteem as I have envy'd; that I find as transcendent a satisfaction in having mist my desires, as I should in having obtained them: Those Prayers therefore which I hitherto employed for your affection, I do now, Madam, for your Pardon, which is now as necessary to my Life, as that was to my Felicity; which you may establish without being obnoxious to your own; formerly you were to be vicious to make me happy, now you are but to be virtuous to do it; your Inconstancy then could only be my cure, but 'tis your Mercy now that only can be so; which to obtain, I protest by all the gods, and by those which are more particularly concerned in the punishment of perjury, I will never have any desires for you, but to see you by an Hymeneal union in his embraces, who now, and never but till now, I esteemed the least unworthy of you. What need I tell you more (said Parthenissa), than that Surena by such expressions and vows gave a beginning to that Faith, which in progress of time he so well improved and setled, that [Page 506] his change was as absolutely my belief, as desire. But what the Favourite declined, the King assumed, and I read the greatness of his Love, by the conquest it had obtained over his Friendship; he gave me besides some signal evincements of it every day, though I was not a little diligent to retrench all opportunities, that by my actions I might acquaint him with my intentions, which I esteemed the civillest and certainest way of denial. I must acknowledg I was both satisfied and troubled at a Passion so replenish'd with respect, as that of Orodes was; for though on the one side, it secured me from those violences, his power and flame might inspire him with; yet on the other, it hindered me from suppressing his hopes and importunities. Surena being recovered of the indisposition both of his Body and Mind, gave me as many visits under the notion of a Friend, as he had done under that of a Lover, and as a fresh evincement he was no more the latter; he told me one day, Certainly, Madam, the gods are not a little concerned in the having me lay down my Passion, by ordaining two things for the reward of that performance, which I most ambitioned, That of obliging you, and Orodes; who has this morning disclosed to me a Flame I should have wondered at, had he not told me, 'twas you that inspir'd it: By the experimental knowledg I have had of your Beauty, I was not so much surpriz'd at that declaration, as when after he had made it, that he could conjure me to pardon his being my Rival, and that I would no longer continue his: I esteemed it strange, that he which resented the influence of your Eyes, could think me capable of not doing the like; and that I should decline the power of a God, to obey that of a King; I told him this, but to indear an obligation I had prophetically conferred on him; but after I had cast him into Troubles, great enough to let him know those my obedience would involve me in, I assur'd him of it. Truly Madam, he contracted a joy so great at the promise I would lay down my passion, that I believe nothing can transcend it, but an assurance that you will accept and reward his. I did this readily, that he might conclude 'twas with willingness, that thereby convincing him I was no longer his Rival, I might become his Confident, and pay you those duties, which one more concerned in his Interest than yours, would never do; I had also this farther hope, that since out of a respect to him, I could divest my self of my Flame, it might upon the generous Artabbanes's return, take from Arsaces all excuses of continuing his; since it manifested there was actually a Power in your Adorers to decline that Title, which without this President, he might have alledged was an impossibility. I knew not (continued Parthenissa) whether I had cause to resent this as an obligation; for though as Surena stated it, there might be some possibility of its success; yet that was so small, as it left it disputable whether there were any, or no; for examples of virtue are more often commended, than practiced by those, who promise themselves a higher satisfaction in declining their imitation; especially too, when the quality of the Person preserves him from suffering, but in Mens opinions; whereas if Surena had still pretended an Affection for me, it might have denyed Arsaces a liberty, which this Concession absolutely afforded him; and thereby, by having two Lovers, have been preserved from having one: I let Surena know this was my opinion; but he was so wedded to his, that he assured me, were he to act his part again, and had only heard those reasons, and not that they were Mine, he had followed his own, which nothing could induce him to believe, were the worst, but my thinking them so. At [Page 507] length Arsaces, convinc'd that Surena was not his Rival, made him really his Confident, who so artificially acted his part, that he satisfied us both; and to make his King the less solicite me, he gave him still better answers from me, than ever were given him by me: I yielded to this Proceeding by Surena's advice; who pretending the greatest knowledg in Orodes's humour, made me esteem him the fittest to manage it: But whilst the Court of Parthia was in this Condition, the Kingdom was engaged in a bloody War: For the Tabienians knowing their Crimes merited no Mercy, neither expected nor implored the King's; your unfortunate difference with Surena, having rendered you uncapable to command the Army, and the generous Sillaces having declined that honour to restore us your Company, it was conferred on Ariobarzanes, who you know is a Prince merits that Title, and wanted success in nothing, but in what you had too much; I cannot tell whether his desire to serve his King, or his hopes to become more fortunate in the fair Zephalinda by the Oratories of Honour, than he had been thitherto by those of Love, made him accept that Command; but I can, that he did: and though by the situation of the Countrey, and the despair of those that inhabited it, the War was protracted; yet Ariobarzanes had that consolation, that he never lost an opportunity to fight; and never did fight, but he was victorious: In the end his Courage and Conduct made him entirely so over the Tabienians; but at his return from that victory, he found thereby he had nothing facilitated another, which he a thousand times more ambitioned; for Zephalinda was as uncapable of having a Passion for any, as all that saw her, were, of declining one for her. This internal War concluded; by the advance of Pompey, an exteriour one began: Orodes, and the Prince Pacorus, with a vast Army marched to the confines of Armenia, and the Prince Phraates with another into Syria, to infest the Roman Colonies, hoping that by making two Wars abroad, they should hinder any to be made at home. I purposely omit telling you what Complements Arsaces made me at his departure; and how he protested, if he ambition'd Lawrels, 'twas only to lay them at my feet. But by the as strange, as sudden Peace Pompey made with the Armenians, he found himself necessitated to advance with a part of his Army into Syria to fortifie that of Phraates, which abundantly needed it, by the Roman General's being more concerned to relieve his Friends, than to make any new acquisitions. Pompey by this re-inforcement of his Enemies, or called home by the dawning confusions in Italy, setled his Affairs by Treaty with Orodes, and so returned to Rome, and the King to Nineveh, where he was received in Triumph, his Flatterers alledging he had obtained a victory, by not losing one to the Romans; Pacor [...]s had not so much as this pretence to a triumphant reception; for he was entirely defeated by the generous Artavasdes; who us'd his success so handsomly, that his very Enemies did hardly envy, or deplore it. Surena, who amongst many others enjoyed the benefit of his Civility, assured me it had produced the effect I mention'd. The winter of this year, the Court constantly resided at Nineveh, and Arsaces as constantly persecuted me, though I must acknowledg I avoided many importunate days, by Surena's Art and Friendship. About this time there happened an Accident, which though for a while it exempted me from Arsace's Addresses; yet soon after it afforded him a Liberty to continue them with more assiduity and hope: 'Twas the Death of his Queen; who having been in some danger whilst she was in labour of Phraates, had solemnly protested, if Iuno [Page 508] Lucinia (who you know we acknowledg Guardian of the Genial Bed) would free her from it, she would wholly sequester her self from the World, and dedicate her the residue of her Life. This the goddess granted, and this the Queen performed; and though the accomplishment of this vow was esteemed a great misfortune; yet it was a greater, that she had not made it after the generous Pacorus Birth. The solemnity of the funeral being celebrated for one Queen, Orodes attempted to make another, by offering me that Title in such earnest and pressing words, that I was as much troubled to find they were real, as another would have been to have doubted it. Whilst the Queen was living, I had some pretence to decline his Addresses, and to render that an impossibility from his condition, which really was one from mine: Though he often told me, That his Queen by having voluntarily banished her self from his Bed, had given him provocation enough to make another assume her place: That though it were a custom amongst the Kings of Parthia to have but one wife, yet it was not a law; which though it had been, yet the cause of his infringing it, would sufficiently apologize for it, and that my Beauty would render the preserving that practice a stranger thing, than the violating of it. To this I answered, That it was a pregnant evincement Bygamy was extream odious, since custom without law had so long hindered our Kings from it: That there was a sufficient determent in the very act, since no penalty was imposed on the committing it: That I should receive more horror from being the cause of violating so sacred and ancient a Practice, than advantage by the honour I might thereby derive; and that that custome of our Kings having but one wife, was so ingrasted in the Hearts of all the Parthians, that I should not only be considered by them, but by my self, as his Concubine, rather than his Queen: 'Twas with many resembling-reasons, and as many pressing conjurations, that during the Life of the Queen I preserved my self from that Title: But now the gods having removed that pretence, they left me without any, especially since I had always represented her as the greatest, and indeed as the only obstacle; which I had done, not only by Surena's Counsel, but by that of my Reason; for I found none so civilly unanswerable, nor so long like to continue so, as that. Orodes when he made me the offer of a Crown, told me with it, that doubtless the just gods, who knew the vastness and clearness of his Flame, had purposely removed all obstructions that might hinder my rewarding it. This unexpected accident, and his so resolute and pressing demands, cast me into great perplexities, which I may justly term so, though they were created not from what I was to resolve, but what to answer. At length, lest he might esteem my silence a Concession, I told him, By giving me (Sir) too great an opinion of your Passion, you may create in me a proportionate fear to receive it; for if as soon as your Queen is in her Grave, you take another into her Bed, you will demonstrate how little esteem you make of a Wife, and consequently make me apprehend being yours; besides (Sir), so precipitate a proceeding, may induce the World to believe 'twas not the gods, but the King that removed his obstructions; I shall therefore (Sir) conjure you, as you esteem my satisfaction, or your Kingdoms, protract your desires till I may without prejudice receive them. Arsaces told me I might rather create inferences of the greatness of his Flame, than Fears of its reality, by his passing over all considerations which came in competition with it; but since I did not decline, but suspend the recompence of it, he would [Page 509] to satisfie my nice scruples, indure some days of Torment; for so (he said) he must term all those, which he was to spend in the condition he then was in. He withdrew himself not long after, and gave me leisure to reflect on the cruelty of my condition; for if on the one side I resolutely acknowledged my affection, and unalterable resolution for Arta [...] banes, I should thereby not only eternally confirm his Banishment, and consequently not only deprive my self of Him, but also of that deliverance which I solely and absolutely expected from him, and so exasperate Orodes, that it would inevitably (as Surena protested to me, who was perfectly vers'd in his Nature) make him run to those extreams, which he could not think on without Horror; and to prevent which, I had treated him with so little cause of disgust: and on the other side, if I disclosed not my affection for you, I left my self by the Queens unfortunate Death, not many dayes of disguisement, which would no sooner be effluxt, than I must absolutely fall into one of those extreams I so justly apprehended, and thithetto I had so artificially and painfully avoided. These sad reflexions, though they were much extenuated by the constant visits and consolations of Lyndadory and Zephalinda; yet at length they had so efficacious an operation on me, that by degrees they cast me into an indisposition, which increas'd as the allotted-time for the King's mourning expired. The gods shall be my witness, I implored them with constant Tears and Prayers, to send me some such Sickness as might ruine this little and unfortunate Beauty, which was so likely else to ruine me: I did this (generous Artabbanes) out of a true character I had contracted of your virtue, which I concluded could not despise one that wanted Beauty, but by having lost it for you; and who apprehended not the losing your affection, in giving you an evincement as great as unfortunate, of her own. Artabbanes by an action altogether humble and acknowledging, interrupted his Princess, to make his words do the like, which to the best of my remembrance were these: Though there are not any things I so passionately ambition as the transcendent felicity of receiving testimonies of my Princess esteem, and of satisfying her, I adore the Beauty of her Mind at least as much as that of her Face; yet I had much rather be resolved of the former, and convince her of the latter, by assurances and by vows, than by so fatal a manifestation; neither would the gods give so undeniable a proof of their want of omnipotency, as to destroy a perfection they cannot restore or repeat; 'twas better a thousand times the criminal, Artabbanes, should lose his hopes, than the world so unimitable a Beauty; and Arsaces could not be so unjust in having so persecuting a Passion for it, as you, Madam, in wishing it so dear and criminal a cure. I did not only (said the fair Parthenissa) with it that cure, but rather than he should want it, I would have conferred it on him by my Death; and 'twas but fit I should act that for the preservation of my affection, which only can put a period to it. My Prince would have made her some proportionate retributions to what had made him esteem it necessary, had he not esteemed it more so, to obey his Princess, who imposed on him the keeping of silence; and as a further confinement to it, she thus continued her discourse: Whilst I was languishing away a Time which yet I thought much more too short, than Arsaces the contrary; the generous Pacorus never left soliciting his Father, till he had procured a second Army to repair the disgrace of having lost the first; which he had no sooner obtained, than he did too a Victory against the Armenians; which had wanted nothing of meriting [Page 510] that Name, had it been won against the same General, to whom Pacorus had lost one; but perhaps had he been present, who should have perfected his success, it might have hindered it. Artavasdes thought he derived this Civility from Symander, till he had protested he did that Truth from Parthenissa; whose words and Story the Faithful Servant thus prosecuted. My indisposition (the Princess continued) proceeding absolutely from that of the Mind, had a languishing and slow operation on the Body, which the Physicians said nothing but time could render dangerous. Arsaces having assumed this belief, the less inconveniently to pass away the remainder of the Morning Year, or to usurp the Glory of his Sons success, or (as he protested to me) to avoid seeing my indisposition, which his sympathy would make him assume; with an Army raised in haste, he marched so to the siege of Tygranocerta, which Pacorus the next day after his Victory had besieged. Artabbanes to exempt the fair Parthenissa from an unnecessary trouble, acquainted her how he had from the generous Ventidius, received at large the relation of all those transactions in Armenia, which he promised that night to Communicate to Sillaces. I have then (said the fair Parthenissa) but to inform you, that Arsaces came to Nineveb before Pacorus and Altezeera; which though he alleged was but to render her reception the more considerable, was indeed to summon me of my inferred engagement, the last day of his mourning, being that of his return. The continuance of my indisposition gave me an accepted excuse, which I would have constantly purchased at the same rate. Neither did I despair of both; and that which gave me those hopes was, the having lost all Mine of your returns; for now 'twas above two Years, since we had remain'd in a perfect ignorance of your Fortunes; which made me apprehend Orode's affection for me, and his knowledg of mine for you, had made him destroy what I wanted but the certainty of, to do the like unto my self: But Surena by passionate Oaths of Arsace's innocence, removed my jealousies of him; but nothing could my fears for you, which I hoped would have so impaired my small Beauty, that by my loss of it, you had not suffered the loss of me: But not long after I found the flattery of those imaginations, which Arsaces by a visit entirely banish'd; for after he had commanded (having first obtained my permission) all the Company to retire, he told me, That indisposition (Madam) which I did hitherto consider as my punishment alone, I now do as yours also, for the just Gods have imposed it on you, to revenge your not rewarding a Flame as bright and pure as those Eyes, and that Virtue which created it. The year of mourning, my fair Princess, is now expired; Your so long declining to be my Queen, made my Mind wear that Livery, as much as my Body did, for the loss of my other: let not your coldness make me any longer carry it; neither, Madam, can you do it without publishing you have not delay'd, but refus'd to reward my Passion; for since to deny me my cure, you decline your own, that belief will be with more reason assumed, than it can be rejected. Sir (I replyed) you might rather infer from the strange continuance of my indisposition, that the gods are not a little ingaged to prevent an union so unworthy the great Arsaces, and consequently so apprehended by me: Therefore (Sir) you cannot consider that as my punishment, which is both the gods and my desire; but could my receiving your affection be as efficacious as you alledg, judg then, I beseech you, thereby, how much I am concern'd in not committing that fault, since to prevent it, I decline not only my own [Page 511] cure, but my King's. You may, my fair Princess (said Arsaces), rather conclude that your indisposition, if not sent you as a punishment from the gods, is at least sent you as an evincement my Flame is confined to you, more than to your Beauty; and that they are not a little concerned in the manifestation of this truth, since they elect so dear a way to evince it; and rather than not prove the greatness of the one, impair the greatness of the other: If, Madam, I had the power to obey your Commands of a longer expectancy, I should not implore their revocation; for the highest honour next to obeying, is receiving them; do not therefore, fair Parthenissa, expect a testimony of my respect, from what will give you an ill one of my Flame; and believe it, Madam, that must be an impossibility, which your commands and satisfaction cannot make me obey. He entertained me with many professions and requests of this Nature, before he left me: And a little after, Surena came to visit me; but with a Countenance as full of sadness, as my Heart, which he brought no small accession to, by assuring me he fear'd our Griefs had the same source: Alas, I found his apprehensions were but too justly grounded, when he further assured me, that at his meeting Arsaces as he came out of my Chamber, he had told him, that he now found what he had considered as a delay, was a refusal; but that he was determined to make all those that meant to delude him, find in the end that they did delude themselves. He said this too (continued Surena) in one of those Tones which he uses when he is unchangeably in earnest; which makes me conclude, he will shortly make use of Power, to obtain what he cannot by Intreaty. Alas, Surena (I replyed), is there no way but Death to avoid a Tyranny I more justly detest? Truly, Madam, he answered, I am confident there is no way of prevention left by Flight; for under the Title of his future Queen, he has already given you a Guard, which is not so much to defend, as to detain you; and could we deceive their intelligence, or corrupt their Faith, what retreat could you propound? for all the Kings of Asia would fear the receiving a Beauty, which unavoidably will carry a War after it as great as it self; and by making a while their Kingdomes a Sanctuary for you, render them in a short time none for themselves; for Arsaces will employ all the forces of his Empire, to repossess what he values more than it; which will hinder any Prince from so dangerous a Charity. I must then (I replyed) be my own Sanctuary; and the first insolence Arsaces offers me, shall be the last; for when he loses the respect due unto my Sex, I will lose that due unto his Quality, and let him know I lived only for Artabbanes, which when I may no longer do in this world, I will go and expect him in another, where all Power is employed to preserve, not persecute a generous Passion. But, Madam (said Surena) should the gods call unto them the blessed Artabbanes who is the cause of this Constancy, would not the effect then cease? and might not Orodes expect your Affection, when you could no longer confer it on his Rival? If, said I (much offended at so strange a question), the gods call Artabbanes to a fitter residence for him, I shall esteem it so for me, and soon after give him my Company, either by the help of my [...]rief, or Resolution. I had scarce ended these words, when I found Surena at my Feet, where in expressions as humble, and moving, as his posture, he implored a fresh pardon for having persecuted and injured a Flame so pure, that it shew'd him he had acted a Sin, in only adoring the possessor of it; which to repair, [Page 512] he would leave no means unessayed; and if all others fail'd, he would involve the Parthian Empire in as great troubles, as the King of it could involve me. This proceeding made me change those words into retributions, which I intended to have imployed in reproaches; which his seeming solicitation for the King, made me esteem him worthy of Surena was as much satisfied with my Gratitude, as I was with the cause of it; and to misemploy no time, he went immediately to Arsaces to search further into his resolutions. All that day, and the next, I heard nothing either from him or the King; the last consoled me for the first; but the night of the Third, Surena came into my Chamber somewhat late, and told me, That the cause why he had not so long visited me, and why he then did it at so unseasonable an hour, was to do me service, and to bring me the News he had done it. For (said he) at length, Madam, I have perswaded Orodes that your coldness proceeds from your indisposition, of which you might be soon recovered, did you but change the Air: That the Castle of Eden (which stands in the Island that bears the same name) is a place whose strength and scituation was as fit for your cure, as safety; and that if with your Sickness, you did not cast off your disdain, there would be then no excuse left you, and a sufficient one given him to act his desires by those wayes he should imagine soonest feasible and conducive to them: I was, Madam (continued Surena), necessitated to give him hopes of success, to hinder him from acting it; and 'twas thereby that I have procured your license to go into this Castle, where I shall have more opportunities to act your security, than I can have here; for the Garison (as the Castle) is mine; and if Orodes should continue his Passion, I hope so to order your affairs, that you shall never be the Sacrifice of it. I made Surena many retributions proportionate to the obligations. The next day I had the honour to receive a visit from the Princess Altezeera, who was newly come to Nineveh; in whose Person and Conversation, I found almost Charms enough to suppress that dissatisfaction I had contracted for her inconstancy to the generous Artavasdes, who I knew could not but deserve her Love, because he did possess Artabbanes's Friendship. I was disenabled from making her my Retributions at her own Appartment, or making a greater acquaintance with her, which my first seeing her gave me a passionate desire of; for the King, intent upon every thing which might probably contribute to my health, the succeeding morning gave me a visit, and conjured me, as he condescended to every thing for my satisfaction, so by a resembling return I would reward his care and passion. I was exempted from giving him any reply, by the arrival of Lyndadory and Zephalinda, to whom I had given advice of my sudden remove, and whose companies in my retreat I had desired, and obtained: Arsaces observing by their presence, he could neither continue his discourses, nor expect any returns to them, led me to a Gally which was provided for us, and then, as a civility, accompanied us to the Castle of Eden, only (as he said) to see if there wanted any thing for our reception. We had not many Furlongs thither; yet our ascending the Current (because the violence of it) took up the whole Day; so that Arsaces continued there all the Night, which (as Surena told me) he spent in giving the Captain of my Guard (that followed me) instructions to prevent my escape, should I have any such design; and promising to his care, recompences, such as nothing should transcend but his punishments, should he neglect it. The day following, Artabbanes (taking [Page 513] away Surena's Garison, alledging it unfit they should be where his Guards were) after some assurances of his Passion, and desires to receive and reward it, returned to Nineveb; which perhaps he did the sooner, from a belief, that his absence would be as contributary to my health, as any other prescription. The Isle of Eden is a place so replenish'd with all the Beauties of Art and Nature, that doubtless the Jews (a Nation not very remote), have some reason to justifie it the scituation of the Earthly Paradice; for I believe 'tis as difficult to find in it a defect, as to wish it an addition. For some Moons in this pleasing residence, we past a Life that had no Clouds, but what our fears and sufferings for the absence of you two, created; but to these not long after we added that of Orode's Company, who one day told me, he could no longer deprive himself of Mine, and that I must prepare next morning to return to Nineveh, to assume a Title I had but too long declined. Though I made many pressing implorings to suspend a little longer my return to a place which had so much indangered my health, and my leaving one had so much restored it; yet he was as deaf to my Prayers, as I had been to his; for immediately he gave order for my removal next Day, and the same went to Nineveh (as he said) to make my reception the less unworthy of me. Surena begg'd his permission to remain in Eden that Night, to do the last honours of his House, and to wait on me in my return; but Arsaces, either from wilfulness, or suspition, would not permit it. They were no sooner gone, than Zephalinda and Lindadory came to my Appartment to consult on so great an extremity, which was the more so, by Surena's necessitated and unexpected remove; on whose advice and promises, I had establish'd my greatest confidence; but alas, we found in our consultations rather subjects of despair, than relief; for the more we reflected on my danger, the higher we always found it. At length I told them, that what confined me from hopes of escaping, taught me what to elect; and though the cruel gods hindered my being Artabbanes's; yet they had not the power to hinder me from not being any others. This I spoke with a Countenance which did speak my resolutions, and this immediately drew some tears into the Princesses Eyes, which more troubled me, than to have acted the design that caus'd them; whilst I was giving consolations, where it may be another had needed them, there came a Stranger hastily into the Room, whom we no longer thought one, than whilst he kept this disguise; for as soon as he had cast it off, we knew him to be Surena, who in a disordered haste told me, Madam, the concern I have in your Interests, makes me decline my own; for only to offer you my service in keeping you from your Enemy, I have made the King irreconciliably mine; for I have not only violated his Commands by leaving Nineveh, but am resolved to repeat my disobedience, if the honour of yours enjoyn it me: In a word, Madam, Arsaces told me he can no longer decline a blessing he has as much power, as will to invest himself in; and since to evince the greatness of his respect, he has so long delayed it; to evince the greatness of his Passion, he will no longer do it; that the next day after you return, he will make you his Queen, or if your coldness do decline so satisfying his desires, you will thereby invite him to the same end, though by a much differing way. These, Madam (continued Surena), were his very words; which he accompany'd with so many horrid oaths, that he has rendered it a less crime to act his sin, than to decline it. I am therefore come to offer you a Life for the preservation of your Loves, which has been too much [Page 514] employed to distract, and ruine them; I present it you as much to repair my crime, as to hinder my King from acting his, which nothing but some sudden and brisk resolution can prevent; were we but out of this Island, I durst promise you a retreat in a Kingdom, where I hope you may one day Reign; for Merinzor, the most considerable Person in Media, now Moneses and Artabbanes are out of it, is so much my friend, and so much more one to virtue, that were we but there, Arsaces must take that great Empire, before he take you: This I dare engage my self for; though I have practised the obtaining Merinzor's affection, but only since I apprehended the violence of my King's, would render it useful and necessary to you. We had (said Parthenissa) after Surena's assurance of a Sanctuary, a thousand propositions how to recover it; and that which gave me the greatest approbation for that which he propounded, was, that Media could not but have many servants to Artabbanes, who by the Laws of it, and Nature, was one day to wear that Crown; Zephalinda advised, that by some device or other, Orodes might be again drawn to visit us, and then that Surena should seize upon him, and make his liberty the ransom of Mine, and her Brothers; with whom, and with her, I might retire into Media; Lyndadory approved this advice, so she might be of the Company; which she alledged might perhaps bring some security to it, by her being Daughter to a Prince, whose memory there, was in as great as just veneration; she added too, that by my taking some Physick, whose operation should be visible when Orodes came to visit me, I might not only confirm him my remove was dangerous; but purchase time enough for Surena to draw in force enough to secure us from the King's: We had doubtless elected this design, had not Surena said, That 'twas a thing impossible to delude a jealous Lover; that the effects of an indisposition manifested in that conjuncture of time, would appear rather a Sickness assum'd, than befallen me: That to take the King Prisoner would raise him an Army, which might make me his; since many would fight for his liberty, which would not for his obtaining forcibly his Mistriss; and if I counterfeited an indisposition, Arsace's Love or Jealousie, would keep him perpetually near me, and so render my Flight as impossible, as desired; but (said Surena) if all these Reasons were disputable, yet this is not, That by violating my King's Command in coming hither, I have so exasperated him, that he will never trust himself in a Place, where I have both the Power and Provocation to repeat my Disobedience. Therefore he concluded there was no other way, but immediately while the Night contributed to their assistance, under a pretence of giving the Guard their farewel-entertainment, to give as many of them Wine, as had not reason enough to refuse it; then to fall upon those who were able to resist, and by their Deaths force a passage to our Freedoms, which having obtained, to make Media the feat of it. There was nothing (said Parthenissa) I scrupled at in this, but the destroying those Persons, whose Fidelity to their King was their only Crime; but the necessity of my condition, made me at last condescend to what (next being false to Artabbanes) I most apprehended; only I passionately conjured Surena to spill no more blood, than was of necessity to be shed for our deliverance. To be brief, Surena without his disguise, went to the Captain of my Guards, to whom (he said) Arsaces had expresly sent him from Nineveh, the next morning to wait on me thither, which the other easily credited, knowing his King's Passion for me, and his Friendship for Surena; who entertain'd the deluded [Page 515] Officer, till some of his Servants had made all those of the Guard drunk, that had a mind to be so; about Midnight when all was buried in sleep and silence, but those which knew the Design, and those which had the Guard, Surena with all his Domesticks fell upon them, and though his Numbers exceeded theirs; yet their Captain, who knew how certain a Death his defeat would be from his Enemies or his King, so briskly disputed his Fate, that Surena began to doubt his own; which to decide, he resolutely Charged the Captain, who he found was the Sould of his Party, and whom, after a long and bloody dispute, he left dead upon the place; all the Souldiers Courages fell with their Officers, so that Surena remembring my pressing desires, saved their Lives; Surena covered with Blood and Victory came to my Chamber, and begged me so to employ the latter, that before Orodes could know his action, we might be where he could not revenge it. I told him, this was a request fitter for me than him, and that I left the ordering of my liberty to the Bestower of it; he desired me then by the dawn of day to be ready, by which some Chariots, and my Equipage should be; to hasten which, he left me. We were too much concerned in our joy to lose the solemnizing of it by sleep; and whilst Surena was contributing to convert our hopes of safety into an actual one, his generous Sister, yours, and I, entertained one another with the rare and high effects of his Friendship; and with the proportionate obligation I had unto him for them.
Symander was in this place of his relation, when it was interrupted by what made his Auditors think it no misfortune; For 'twas by the confused running in of divers Priests of Venus, who came to acquaint their Superiour, that the Dome of the Temple was filled with Lightnings, as bright as ever their Goddess's Eyes did shoot; that the foundation of the sacred Vault trembled; and in a word, that all the symptoms of the Oracles being restored to the liberty of speaking, were so visible, that none with reason could apprehend the contrary. Callimmachus by an erection of his eyes and hands, acknowledged his gratitude to her, and his concern in our Hero's, whose Pardons he begged (for Artabbanes by this time was come out of the Gallery to participate in the News) that the function of his vocation would not permit him to wait on them again till the morning; to which he added, that he hoped they would the sooner grant it him, since his absence was necessary to the learning of their Fate, which the next day he told them infallibly they should. With this flattering assurance, he left the generous Lovers; who, whilst Callimmachus was employed in preparing the Sacrifices, were in discoursing what effects they could produce.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FOURTH PART.
The Second BOOK.
OUR Heroe's, who that Night had slept as little as the Sun, were too as early up; and he had not long gilded with his Beams, the Pinacles of the Temple, when the Chief of it, came to advertise them, That within an hour the requisite oblations would be ready: He brought in with him the Chyrurgeons, who assured the Princes, that they had made their danger the greater, but to render so, the certainty and suddenness of their recovery; and that they might not only go and receive the Oracle themselves; but if it commanded them a journey, they might too perform it: Neither did they only make these assurances, but by taking off their Plaisters, evinced their truth; which as much surprized as pleased those that had received the wounds, and Callimmachus, who was no less concerned in them, who conjur'd our Princes to reflect on the cure of the Body, as an earnest of that of the Mind. Artabbanes, who was the most desperate Patient in that sickness, gave Callimmachus such a reply, as he was forced to tell him, Your condition (generous Prince) cannot be worse than Mine has been; for I have adored a Beauty with a Passion, both which never knew any Superiour; and though the gods called her to them in as fatal a way as every they could the fair Parthenissa; yet those powers have demonstrated theirs, in giving me afterwards a quiet, which made me envy no ones else: They cannot be gods were they not Omnipotent; and being so, to doubt their goodness, were to invite them not to manifest it. Artabbanes and Artavasdes were both extreamly satisfied to learn an assurance of so strange a truth, from a mouth they could not doubt; which by demonstrating there were ways of felicity in Love without fruition, made them no longer believe That an impossibility, which their having till then done, had created their greatest Torments: And doubtless they had then obtained from Callimmachus a Story which was so requisite to the ease of their sufferings, as the relation of his, would probably have proved, had not the Sacrificers come in at the same instant, to tell Callimmachus, That they now expected but his presence and Commands, to begin their Duties. This Summons placed a suspention, though not a period to our Hero's curiosities; which they had no sooner told Callimmachus, than he promised, having heard their Adventures, to acquaint them with his own. Immediately afterwards he retired [Page 517] himself to put on his Pontifical Habit; which having done, he returned to our Princes; who then perceived in his Meen, that Grace and Majesty, which till his having acquainted them he was of the Noble Society of Lovers, they had not observed; and indeed they were so entirely taken up with that contemplation, that not only they esteemed him worthy the high Title he possess'd of Prince to the Priest of Venus; but they had even forgotten in that employment, how that by the duties of his, they were then to learn their Fate. But Callimmachus himself put them in mind of it, by conducting them down a large Stair-Case, built of Marble, which delivered them into a broad Walk, bordered on either side with five Rows of Cypress and Myrtle Trees, promiscuously planted, which were watered by two Springs, whose pretty murmurings pleased the Ear, as much as their clearness did the Eye, or their coolness the Taste: And though the sides of this Walk were so well adorned, yet the extremities of it were much better; for at the East end, stood the Temple it self: and at the West the dwelling of the Priests, which in a Cressant extended its two Horns to each end of the Myrtle and Cypress Trees. 'Twas in this vacuity that our Princes found all the preparatives of a Sacrifice, which was to procure them an Oracle they had with so many impatiencies expected. The Prince of the Priests was no sooner seen by the rest, than immediately they directed their steps to the Temple: The first that moved, were Two hundred Religious Men, with Garlands of Roses and Myrtles on their heards; and in each hand the Effigies of a Flaming Heart, to evidence the Goddess they adored was the Queen and Inspirer of Love. After these followed Fifty white Bulls, and as many white Heifers crowned with Garlands of Annemines, in celebration of Venus's changing her fair Adonis into that flower: These were led by a Hundred young Men in cloaths as white as those Nature had given the Beasts they held; Fifty Maids in the same Livery carried in their hands as many pair of Turtles: And after these, Fifty others carried in Silver Cages as many Swans. These were followed by the Augurs and Victimares; the former, bearing a Celestial Globe as a Badg of their Profession; and the others, some Sizers of Gold, some Sacrificing Knives, and some Axes of Silver, as a Badg of theirs. Those Youths which carried the Wine and Milk, followed two and two, in their places and order; and last of all, some Ten paces before Callimmachus (who was followed at that distance by our Hero's), there went the Virgin who was to deliver the Oracle. She was bless'd with so much Beauty, that she appeared a fit Servant for the Queen of it; her Robes were as white as her thoughts; the tresses of her Hair were so bright, and long, that they merited better to be converted into a Constellation, than Berenices did; they were tyed up with Delphian Lawrel, and wreathed Garlands of the same crown'd her Head: 'twas in this order the generous troop arrived at the Temple, whose Front extended it self from North to South a Hundred and fifty Geometrical Paces; at whose extremities were two Pavilions, whose Pinnacles seemed to lose themselves in the Clouds. The Walls both of these, and the Curtain, were adorned with great Branches of Foliage carved in the stone; and in a large Compartiment composed of Groteskery, were seen Sphynxes, Harpyes, the Claws of Lyons, and Tygers; to evidence, that within inhabited Mysteries and Riddles. Over the Portal was a table adorned with a larger Compartiment, wherein there was in big Letters of massy Gold, inchased into a great square of Porphyre, this Inscription: THE [Page 518] TEMPLE OF THE GODDESS OF LOVE, AND OF WHAT INSPIRES IT. On each side of the Portal, there arose from the Earth two square Basements, the Plinth of each of them was beautified with Sculptures of great Relieve; one of them was crowned with the Statue (in Pharian Stone) of the Boy the Goddess brought into the world: And the other in Corinthian Stone, of the Boy she loved best in it: Our Hero's had hardly leisure to consider these few exterior imbellishments amongst so many others, because Callimmachus having given the Signal, the Sacrificers and Victimaries stopt their march; and having ranged themselves and their victims on either side the way, made a large one for their Prince, who still followed by Artabbanes and Artavasdes, went into the Quire of the Temple; which immediately ecchoed with such divers and harmonious voices, that for a while all their faculties resigned up their Functions to their hearing; but that Sense at length resigned its empire to the Sight, which wanting Parthenissa and Altezeera, could not more nobly be entertained, than in the adornings of the Temple. The first Table was Venus ascension out of the Sea, much more white than that froth the Poets say she was composed of. Near this was a much larger, where the happy Paris stood Judg of those Beauties, whose perfections came in competition, by that Apple given at Peleus wedding, by the Goddess of Discord. Never any Beauties more justly merited that name, than those the Painter had exposed to the judgment of the happy Son of Hecuba; but yet the Artist had so much given the preheminence to her, to whom Paris did, that he could not have declined doing so, without being as blind as her Son. Opposite to this Picture was the Goddess's falling in Love with the fair Anchises, who grazing his Herds, little thought how near he was possessing so much Beauty, and being Father to a Son, whose Sword was to conquer as many, as his Mothers Eyes. Near to this last Table, was the Beautiful Son of Cinyras, who Venus more admired, than he did her; and in the same Picture was contained all their Amours, how she wept his being killed by the Boar, or his being drown'd contemplating his own Beauty in the stream; for of both those some learned Poets have sung. Lastly, her converting his dead body into an Annemine, which she watered with her tears, and who by death being rendered uncapable to reward her weepings by kissing them away, seemed eternally to blush at so unfortunate an impotence. In a word, all the real or imaginary Loves of that bright Goddess, were so well represented by the Artist, that if she had no cause to blush for her electing the originals, she had as little for avowing them in the Copy; only indeed her unfortunate surprize in the Arms of Mars, occasioned by a Passion as ugly as the Possessor of it, was there purpofely omitted; but the wound she received from the cruel Diomed was not; esteeming it perhaps a greater glory to evince, her blood gave a being to the lovely Rose, than a shame or prejudice that a Deity could bleed.
But all these representations being rather evincements she was the Subject, than the Goddess of Love; in other Tables were the illustrations of that truth. There our Princes saw the volatile Iupiter, courting and possessing the fair Io; the strange Metamorphosis the God made of her to conceal his Amours from the jealous Iuno; how in spight of his disguise she discovered them, then begs, and obtained the transformed Io of her Lord, who grants what he durst not refuse; how the Nymph was committed by the suspicious Goddess to the care of Argus, whose hundred [Page 519] Eyes were too vigilant for the offended god, who to make those Sentinels sleep eternally, that would not momentarily, sends down Mercury, who by the charms of his Musick, ends his vigilance, then with his Sword ends his Life; how Iuno, having first adorned the train of her own Bird, with the Eyes of the unfortunate and faithful Argus, to let her god understand she not only knew, but could revenge his Murther, makes Io as frantick as her jealousie had made her; who yet runs with the same celerity over the world, as she would to the embraces of her Iupiter. The Painter in another side of the same Table shew'd, how the Heifer flew to her Father Inachus, into whose trembling stream she leaps to quench her heat, and thirst; from thence he makes her run into Egypt, where she resumes her former shape by the permission of Iuno, who had then received an assurance from Iupiter to abstain both from the desires, and acts of love; the grateful Io in her true shape returns to let her Father see it, that he might participate in her joy, as he did in her affliction, which latter had so operated on him, that he had wept himself so big, he was unknowable to his Daughter, as she had been to him; but at length, maugre their new disguises, they knew each other, and Io having performed this charitable duty, returns again to the Banks of Nyle, where her exteriour and intrinsecal Beauties, made the People which drink of that Flood, elect her for their Goddess, under the name of Isis. In another Table was the same inconstant God fallen in Love with the fair Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia; but knowing that wars of Love are different from all other, since in those, the conquest by yielding, is more pleasing th [...]n that by force; the god lays aside his power, and finding one day the fair Calisto reposing her self after the chase, under the friendly shadow of some Myrtle Trees, he assumes the shape of Diana, whose Nymph she was, and in that Metamorphosis enjoyes felicities which do more Metamorphose him; nay, he seems to esteem his power of altering his shape, more than that of being a god, since the former afforded him transcendenter delights in the fruition of his Calisto, than the latter in the most powerful effect it could otherwise produce. In the same Table was demonstrated how Diana discovered the loss of her Nymph's pudicity; how she banish'd her from her Society; how the unfortunate Calisto was delivered of Arcas; all which the suspicious Iuno at last discovered, and in revenge converted her Rival into a Bear, which Arcas once had killed a hunting, had not Iupiter (taking pity of both) caught them up into Heaven, and converted each of them into a Constellation. It seem'd that the Goddess of Love took delight to have exposed to the Eyes of Men, how much, and how often the great Iupiter was her Votary; for there was another Table of his Loves with the Beautiful Daughter of Acrisius, King of the Argives; who was so strictly imprisoned upon her Father receiving an Oracle of his Death by her Son, that the amorous god was necessitated to convert himself into a Golden shower, to quench his flame. There was display'd in the same Table, Acrisius exposing his fair Daughter with the young Persons to the mercy of that Element, from whence the Queen of that Passion which created her fault, had her original; how she and her Son were cast upon the Coast of Daunia, and how Pilumnus the King of it married her: There was in another end of the Pictures, the three Gorgons, Medusa, Schenio, and Euriole, with their Tresses of Snakes, and with their one Eye, with which they Metamorphosed into stone all they beheld: In the same Table was Mercury and Pallas, arming the [Page 520] valiant Perseus against these three Sisters; how he found the eldest of them, and all her Snakes asleep, whose head he immediately cut off, and placed in his Shield, with which he turned Atlas King of Mauritania into stone, for denying him entertainment. In a word, there were all the actions of this demi-god, how he conquered the Monster that would have devoured the beautiful Andromeda; and how he himself was conquered by her; with all those other Fables the Poets have so amply sung on this Subject. Two other Pictures contained the Passions of the same god to the fair Europa; and his assuming a Beast's shape, to act the sensual part of Love; and of the Platonick Moon, who to posses Endimion, rendered him uncapable to possess her but by dreams: There was in other Tables the Amours of Aurora and Cephalus, with the Death of the unchaste and jealous Procris; and to shew the power of Love indeed, and that the Sea it self cannot quench its flames, there were also manifested at large, how the god of that cold Element fell in love with the fair Amphitrite; how she fled his Passion, and how he sent a Dolphin after her, who prov'd a successful Embassador. And though all those Tables were so admirably represented, that to know the Story, you needed but to see the Pictures; yet there were two others which so intirely took up our Hero's contemplation, that after the sight of them, they esteemed none of the remaining ones worthy of theirs: The first was of a Beauty which could not but be excellent, since in Artabbanes's own opinion she resembled the fair Parthenissa. 'Twas that of the lovely Psiche, she that captivated the god of Love himself; and was so long taken for Venus, that had she been immortal, she had eternally (as she had for a time) rob'd her of her Votaries and Altars; the Artist had so well represented this Nymph, that it Authorized Venus's Envy, and Mens mistake. There was in this representation, how the King of Milesia her Father, by the command of an Oracle, abandoned her to the gods upon a Mountain; how the Zephirs carried her on their wings into the fortunate Island, to the Palace of Love, which till then, nor ever since, could boast of so admirable an Adornment; how the fair Psiche's two Sisters, at her request were brought thither by the Zephirs, who envying their Sisters felicity, perswaded her 'twas not a god, but a serpent she bless'd with her embraces; how the credulous Nymph, contrary to her engagement, concealed a Lamp by her Beds side, with which when the little god had stupify'd his Senses by too much satisfying them, she resolved her doubts, but by so unfortunate a way, that a drop of Oyl fell upon Cupid, who immediately wak'd and flew away: There were further represented the tragick Death of the fair Psiche's Sisters; The Miseries which after that fatal Night befel her; her descent into Hell, and at length her ascent into Heaven, to marry her god, who now had pardoned her crime, and thereby derived a more sublime satisfaction from his mercy, than he could have had in his revenge. The last Picture, which took up Artavasdes as much as the other had Artabbanes's attention, was that of the lovely Leucothoe, who as much resembled the fair Altezeera, as Psiche's did Parthenissa. This Table evinced, that Art or Nature were admirable; the last, if it presented the world with such originals; or the first, if it could fancy or describe them. This was the largest representation of any there; for it first contained the Amours of Phoebus and Clittie; how that the former having extinguished all his Flames in the fountain of Love, lighted them again at the Eyes of the lovely Leucothoe; well did that performance [Page 521] prove, that light, like virtue, loses nothing by communication: for her fair Eyes possess'd still as much light, as they had given the Sun; Leucothoe seemed to have something of felicity in her Countenance, which was derived, not so much from having ravished such a votary from such a Nymph; but that Phoebus, who every day beheld all the Perfections of the world, gave hers by his adoring them, the precedency: 'Twas admirable to observe how the envious Sun, which fades all other Beauties, did but enlighten hers; how his perpetual kissing her Breasts, and not melting them, abundantly proved they had only the colour, not the nature of snow; how it was a perpetual Summer wherever Leucothoe was; how, if she flung her self under the protection of Trees, they soon lost their treasure, for hindring the Sun from beholding his; and how that Lover evinc'd by their immediate withering, that he could burn all but her that did burn him; so constant, and so bright a Servant, could not eternally be deny'd; Leucothoes coldness at length was dissolved, and Phoebus in her embraces▪ received more joys, than the world does in his Light; but alas, those felicities which fruition could not quench, weeping must; for the abandoned Clittie assumes a rage proportionate to the loss which inspired it, and in the dictates of that Passion, acquaints Orchamus (Leucothoe's Father) with her stolen Amours; and though the betray'd Nymph in a posture as moving as her tears, represented the glory of such an Alliance, and that to please one of the gods, could not be a sin against the rest; yet the cruel Orchamus buries her alive with her Crimes; the Sun frighted at such a Prodigy, hides his face in clouds, and weeps such showers of tears, that the world by his sorrow knew his Love. 'Twas well for Mortals that he was confined eternally to his Ecliptick; otherwise, to act his revenge, he had descended on the earth, and reduced all to the same Ashes, his dear Lucothoe was; which the Fates having render'd him uncapable of, he immediately converts her dead body into an Incense-tree, whose sweetness seem'd to reserve something of its first principle; and though dead, as much to charm the smell, or when living, the sight. In another place of the Picture was Clittie, who Phoebus now hated as much as he had adored, running from one top of a Mountain to another, to overtake and be near her Lover; who to deprive her of his sight, as well as Company, or perhaps having put on mourning for the fair and unfortunate Leucothoe, travelled still in a gloomy Cloud, which he had perpetually worn in revenge and grief, had not mortals by incessant sacrifices, but especially by those offered of the new Incense, obtained the gods command to assume his former brightness, which at least he did; but then Clittie found her self doubly burned by her heat, and by his; you might have seen her sometimes threatning, sometimes imploring her Lover; now invoking his power, then his justice; and finally, crying out, Either stay thy course, or give me the wings of thy Inconstancy to overtake thee; her Prayers, her Tears, and her Cries, operating no more on Phoebus, than that Nymphs she had betray'd, did on Orchamus, she fix'd her Eyes incessantly on her Lover, and by that Posture, and her unmoveableness in it by degrees took root, and by the gods were converted into a Marygold; who all day constantly gazes on the Sun, and all the night turns her head towards the Earth; as if she strove to force a Passage with her Eyes through the Centre, to the Antipodes, not to be at any time deprived of seeing her Lover. Our two Hero's found not only a resemblance in Beauty, but in Fortunes, betwixt those two Nymphs, and their two Princesses: * [Page 522] For Artabbanes was confident the gods had taken his Parthenissa from the Earth, but to marry her to one of them in Heaven, as the lovely Psiche was; and in that Faith he almost apprehended to go thither, since that could not but be Hell, where he should see his Princess in another's Arms. And Artavasdes thought, that what Orchamus had done to his Daughter Artabazus, or misfortune had done to Altezeera, who he considered as buried alive in Pacorus's embraces; the gods having deprived our Hero's of seeing their Princesses, the best felicity they could allow them, consisted in seeing what so much resembled them; on which they had as constantly, and perhaps as eternally fixed their Eyes, as Clittie did hers on her Ph [...]bus, had not Callimmachus acquainted them, 'twas time to offer the sacrifices of Perfumes and Turtles; which ceremony being ended, they all went out of the Temple; and immediately the Prince of it having given the signal, the essusions of Wine and Milk were made; some small tufts of hair which grew between the Horns of the Bulls and Heifers, were cut with golden Sizers, and flung into the Flame; which had no sooner consumed them, than in a moment all the Beasts were knocked down by the Victimaries, and their Entrails torn out, and presented to Callimmachus; who considered the Prophetical part of them with so sublime a joy, that it forced him to whisper to our Princes, that the gods without a Miracle, and without ruining the Laws they themselves had established, could not long delay their felicities; for never were greater promises in Victims, than in those. This assurance brought our Hero's different Hopes, Artabbanes was joy'd in a belief that the gods would command him to act his own Death, since he could not fancy any other way to quiet. And Artavasdes interpreted he should derive his satisfaction from their removing Pacorus, and placing him in his Felicities: but they were both diverted from any further reflections, by the Augurs giving liberty to the Swans out of their silver Prisons, who immediately directed their flight to Heaven, as to acknowledg their deliverance from thence; and were intended thither as a sacrifice of quicker ascension than that of Incense. All these solemnities being finished, those which assisted at them, return'd again into another Isle of the Temple, where stood a Statue of Venus, which took up as much, and as justly the Beholders admiration, as the Deity could which it represented; it was all of Mosaick work, and the peeces cimmented with such excellent Art, that the most critical Anatomist could not have miss'd so much as a Vein, a Sinew, or an Artery. The Beauties of colours, of Air, and of Features, were as exact, as those of Cimmetrie; and for Eyes, the Statue was imbellished with two such refulgent Diamonds, that their very lustre, like that of the Suns, hindered them from being considered, but by reflection: and thereby rendered the boldly contemplating the Deities face, as great an impossibility, as a Sin. 'Twas at the feet of this admirable Statue, that Callimmachus prostrated himself, having in the same posture on either of his sides, one of our Princes, who with perfect attentions, and equal devotion, heard him deliver this short Prayer.
Fairest of all Goddesses! thou who first derivest that Title from Nature, and then from Iustice; Thou from whom all other gods receive their votaries, since only by thy sweet influences, Mankind is created and continued, and sacrifices too; behold prostrate before thee, two of thy votaries, who have never offered on thy Altars, False, or double Fires, but have so constantly preserved those wounds thy Son first made in [Page 523] their hearts, that ever since they were, and are fit examples for thy subjects to continue such; Though even their sufferings have at least proportionated their Constancy; do not great Goddess so justly deterr Mortals from that virtue, as to render it the ruine of those who most perfectly possess it; nor give those who already doubt thy Power or Iustice, so much provocation to continue their Sin, as thy continuing the misfortunes of these Lovers will amount unto; but by investing them in felicities, as great as the Beauties they adore evince, that the tryal of Constancy, is not the punishment of it.
Callimmachus having ended his Orizon, gave the Tripos to the Virgin, who on it was to deliver the Oracle; and then with her and our two Hero's only, went to the Vault, where they were to receive it; which was adorned with a Dome, That shot it self so high into Heaven, that none which doubted not, that was the residence of the gods, could doubt they inhabited in it. The Virgin at the mouth of the Vault leaves those three which accompanied her thither; and, after her devotions were finished, and that she had setled her self on the Tripos, immediately the capacious Temple and sacred Grove were covered with obscure Clouds; from whence strange Lightnings and Thunder derived their Birth; a surious Earthquake shook suddenly the foundation of the Temple and Grove; the Delphian Lawrel which crown'd the Virgins Head, fell off it; her Hair stood an end and star'd; her Eyes roll'd wildly; her Neck in a thousand turnings kept it self in uncessant motion [...] her Heart beat against her Breast, as if it would have forced a passage there; her Mouth foamed; and in a word, all the symptomes that the Deity inspir'd and possess'd her, were visible; but that which rendered it no longer capable of doubts, was a shrill voice which filled the sacred Vault, and delivered these words:
Then after a short silence, the voice thus continued the Oracle:
Callimmachus by a short but passionate ejaculation, acknowledged his joy and concern in so favourable an Oracle, and then in repeated Sacrifices did the like; which being finished, they returned from the Temple the same way they went unto it, and in a deep silence; which the virtuous Priest observed no more, when they were entered in our Prince's Appartment: For there by a Thousand embraces he congratulated so clear promises from the Goddess of their future felicities. It seems (said he) they knew your despairs were too pregnant to give you dark and ambiguous answers; they have now left themselves no [Page 524] power to continue your miseries, but by giving men a full liberty to suspect their Justice; so that next the being possess'd of your desires, you have the bless'd security of being so. The Oracle ( Artabbanes coldly replyed) is very clear; and 'tis as much so, that the Death the gods hitherto hindered me from acting, they now promise me, by saying, Parthenissa is reduced to Ashes: They would too have said, that all my Torments shall be crown'd with joy, not rest, had they designed me any blessings in Life; and the Phoenix they promise to raise from that dead ones Ashes, is clearly the constancy of my Passion, in which I shall be bless'd by being consum'd in the flames of it; and you are not ignorant, but so unalterable and efficacious a love, is as rare as that Phoenix to which the Oracle alludes. Callimmachus and Artavasdes both, admired at so strange an interpretation; but the first of them, left their silence might seem to authorize it, told him, If he which serves the Deity can best interpret her meaning, or rather her expressions, I can find nothing in the Oracle, but what is much advantageous for you: before this answer, you wrong'd but the mercy of the gods in doubting your Joys; but now you must their Truth in any longer doing it; for they promise a blessing to your waiting for it about this Temple: If they meant your Death should be that Blessing, they would have permitted you to act it, and not have contradicted themselves, by making your languishings the way unto it: That word of Rest evidently implyes a cessation from sufferings and fears; and that Phoenix for ought we know, may be Parthenissa her self, who perhaps is but dead to your Belief. Great gods! ( Artabbanes cryed out) she is but too certainly dead, Symander saw her so; and therefore if you have no other interpretation of that Passage, I cannot but determine mine to be the true one: They cannot accomplish their promise of Rest but by Death; 'tis that only after the loss of Parthenissa, can give it me; they do not assure me rest as the way, but as the end and Crown of my Torment; so that they do not falsifie, but perfect their Oracle, in giving me no cessation from sufferings, but by that which confers it upon every one. Callimmachus, who observed Artabbanes's despair did but increase by his attempting to qualifie it, only replyed; I have seen those who built their Faith on a more firm foundation than you do yours, and yet have been (as I hope you will be) happily mistaken: The Oracle, I am convinced, promises those blessings to you, which we must leave to Time and the gods to disclose; in the mean while, I esteem it absolutely requisite, that you both obey their orders, by sacrificing in the Temple of Adonis; They would not enjoyn you that performance, were it not conducive to that end they have promised. Artavasdes having given some additional Arguments to the silencing of his Friends despair, and the creating of his Faith in the best construction of the Oracle, at length extorted an engagement from him, That without any prejudicate opinion of it, he would expect the interpretation. The generous Armenian extreamly satisfied with this assurance, began to acquaint him that made it, and Callimmachus, That as soon as he had performed his devotions at Adonis Temple, he was determined to make a voyage into Parthia; for one of those Assassines which had been destroyed by Artabbanes's Courage, had confessed as he expired, that the Prince of Parthia had hired them to that attempt. This (he continued) makes me confident, Pacorus esteems Altezeera guilty, when he esteems me fit to be so punished; and believing her so, she may have occasion to employ my Sword and Life, both which I will go [Page 525] and offer her; the gods too seem to invite me to it, by not confining my residence about this Temple, as they have done Artabbanes's, who I am as much troubled to abandon, as at that which makes me believe my doing so, necessary; but as soon as I have found whether my suspitions be rightly grounded, I will not fail to return hither, to be instructed in a Fate, I am nothing less concerned in, than in my own. The gods (replyed Artabbanes) cannot but destine me some transcendent advantage, by enjoyning my residence here, if they but intend thereby to recompence the Misery of confining me from waiting on, and serving Artavasdes in his intended voyage; but I am so well vers'd in their inclinations for me, that if he will permit it, I will rather embrace the assured blessing of accompanying him, than out of some ambiguous hopes, decline so advantageous a certainty. Artavasdes found this as civil, as Callimmachus irreligious; and Artabbanes found by their returns, that these were both their beliefs. The generous Friend having absolutely declined the offer, and the generous Priest having induced him which made it, to acknowledg he had been in it as uncivil to the gods, as the contrary to Artavasdes, they began to think on their intended journey next morning to the Temple of Adonis; which Callimmachus said was not above Forty Furlongs from Hierapolis; and because the day was not a little wasted in the precedent Sacrifices, and that some part of it must be employed in preparatives for the future ones, both he and Artavasdes conjur'd Artabbanes to enjoyn Symander (who all the while was present) to put a period to the relation he had begun. Artabbanes being satisfied, that in one performance he could oblige himself, and those he as much desired to do the like unto; to effect both, retired to the entertainment of his thoughts, and left them to Symander's, who to obey their Commands, having first remembred them, he was interrupted after Surena's success in the Castle of Eden, and that still he spoke the fair Parthenissa's words to Artabbanes; thus prosecuted her Adventures.
The sequel of Parthenissa's and Artabbanes's Story.
THe day (said the Princess) began but to expel the obscurity of the Night, when Surena according to his promise, came into my Chamber, to let me know all things for our intended journey were ready; but he was so pale and weak, that Zephalinda, Lyndadory, and I, began to consider that strange alteration, as the effect of a new Misfortune; but he assured us it only proceeded from some loss of blood in his late Combat; that he found himself better able to perform a journey, than he seemed to be; and that by riding in a Chariot, he should feel no inconveniency, but what proceeded from being in a less fitting posture to serve me. I must acknowledg he appeared in so sad a condition, that I not only thought it less dangerous for him to indure a siege, than a journey, but told him so; and though we jointly and pressingly conjur'd him to reflect on his own safety, and that we would hazard ours by a residence with him, rather than so much indanger his; yet Solicitations were fruitless; for he protested 'twould be more hazarded by the danger of my continuing in Eden, or by his not waiting on me out of it, and fetling me in a secure residence, than any other way: His Chyrurgeon too assured us, he might without any great hazard travel in a Chariot. This last operated more with us than all the rest; for we knew the Laws of [Page 526] Surena's Civility obliged him to contemn all danger; but we knew those of the Artist, as much obliged him to preserve his Patient from any; we therefore descended into the Court, where we found all things in a desired Posture, and some fifty Horse for our Convoy. Zephalinda and Lyndadory rode in one Chariot, and Surena (by my reiterated desires) and I, rid in another; there was a Third for our Women: but alas, we were not gone a furlong from the Castle, when some Scouts came in, and with frighted looks, commanded the Chariot-Drivers to turn back, if they had a mind to preserve themselves, or those they drove. Surena at this Allarm, inquired the cause of it; which those that brought it, told him, proceeded from 500 of the King's Horse, which were come a round Gallop from Nineveh, had seized on all the Boats were to ferry us over the Tygris, and were by their help transporting themselves into the Island. Surena amazed at so fatal a Disaster, and as much, how what he had done could already come to Arsace's knowledg, told me, We must, Madam, return; unless you will rather indure the Siege of Orodes's Love, than that of his Force: He had hardly said these words, when we perceived a cloud of dust, which some of our Convoy that were most advanced, came running to tell us was the Enemies Troops: this made us retire hastily to the Castle, into which we were scarcely entered, when Surena fell into a Swound, and his wounds appeared so inflamed, that a Chyrurgeon of our Convoy, who first at my cryes ran to his assistance, protested to me, our return was the happiest accident could have arrived his Prince, for he could not have continued his journey, and his Life; we had him therefore brought with great care, and no less haste, to his Appartment, from whence we saw a Body of Horse, which came a full Gallop near the Castle; where they drew up, and by waving their bright Swords, seem'd to invite those in it to a Combat which might change their colour. There was in Eden a young Gentleman called Arzimin, to whom Surena, as soon as he was restored to his sences, committed the care of the Siege, till his own health would permit him to assume it. Four days were spent in preparations for defence; and the night of the last, there came into the Castle 500 Horse, and as many Foot; who told us, That more by Art than by Force they had pass'd the King's Army, which next morning faced the Castle, and sent a Herald to Surena, who not being in a condition to receive his Message, sent Arzimin to do it; who brought his Prince word, That Arsaces had sent purposely to know what provocation he had received that could invite him to so precipitate and dangerous a design; That though the highest Revenge would be but a proportionate Justice for abusing his Authority and Favour; yet if he would submit himself to the former, he would restore him to the latter. Surena turning his Eyes towards me, seemed to implore the answer he was to make; but I told him, I had referred all things, as well as my protection, to him; he therefore commanded Arzimin to let the Herald know, That by reason of an indisposition which rendered him uncapable of making any return to the King with his own hand, he was determined not to send any till he could so do it. This he did to protract the time, and not to thrust Arsaces on extreams, till Vixores (who Surena then told me was raising an Army of his Partizans) came to his relief. The Herald delivered the King the Message he received, which Arsaces considered rather as an affront than a respect; and immediately by a Trumpet sent to know where our Appartments were, that he might prohibit any shooting of Arrows at those parts of [Page 527] the Castle; which having learned, he began by approaches to attempt the winning of a place, which contained in it the objects of his most predominant Passions, his Love and Revenge. Above a Moon was employed in bloody assaults and defences, by which time Surena was so well recovered of his old wounds, that he was in a condition to receive new ones; which before he did, by a Trumpet, and a Gentleman, he sent the King a Letter, which he first communicated to me, and which contained these words:
Surena, to his Soveraign Arsaces.
IF I have been so unfortunate, as seemingly to take up Arms against my King; yet I am so happy as to be satisfied they are really for him. Your resolves (Sir) to make Parthenissa yours, and hers to decline a Crown of Empire, for one of Constancy, creates my performance, which I cannot call a crime, because 'tis to preserve you from one. This only being the cause of my Arming, I esteemed it not fit to divulge it, but rather appear a Rebel, than manifest your Passion is one to you; when you can command it, you shall command both me, and those with me; but till then, I must preserve you from what virtue should; and thereby merit the honour of your favour, if I possess it not.
Arsaces detained this Messenger till he had formed a Reply, which he was not a little troubled to do; for if he continued his Passion, he must the War, and perhaps the despair of taking the cause of it; and if he seemed to decline his Passion, he must violate his engagement, or what it may be he valued more. Whilst this Dilemma was debating, the Army and Garison were so too; for there was during the Treaty, no suspension of Arms; and the Arsacians stormed an Out-work, from whence they were beaten with loss and shame: Surena to let his Enemies know he was well, and could use his success so, With the greatest part of his Garison, and himself at the head of them, made so resolute a charge upon three great Squadrons of Horse and Foot, who were to justifie the Assaliants retreat, that he forced them all to a precipitate one; and doubtless had carried his Success to a sublimer degree, had not Orodes in person with 3000 select Horse, first put a suspension, and then a period to his victory. We saw all this from off the Castle, and that Surena did miracles in his person to regain the victory, or it; but at length most of his Forces being cut in pieces, or taken Prisoners, he followed the fate of the latter, which he received from a Gentleman in black Armour. But we had hardly the leisure to deplore so sensible a loss, since he that imposed it, did redress it too, by not only giving Surena his liberty again; but by securing it, till he came to the Graffe of the Castle: Surena had but few wounds for so many dangers he had been engaged in; but of 1000 Horse and Foot which made the Sally, only two hundred returned alive, and half of those by their wounds continued not so six days. Our impatience to learn from whom both Surena and we had received so signal an obligation, made us go meet him in the entrance of the Castle; where he told us privately, that it was from the Prince Ariobarzanes, who upon his knowledg of him, desired no other ransom for the restoring his freedom, than to grant him his Pardon, and procure him Zephalinda's, for having deprived him of it. This Gallantry both the Brother and Sister extolled, [Page 528] in terms as great as it self; and the latter perhaps esteemed her necessitated ingratitude to him as high a misfortune, as Artabbanes's was to her. The great loss we sustained by his Sally, reduced us to a condition so deplorable, that Surena himself began to apprehend it, and to confess his best consolation was, He should lose his Life in a Service, in which he had vowed to spend it; and thereby if he could not prevent my misfortunes, yet he should not live to see them. The morning which succeeded this sad day, there came a Gentleman from the Camp attended by a Trumpeter, who telling the Guards he was employed from the King to their Prince, was admitted and received by him in the Court, where to conceal our deficiency, all the Garison but the Centries on the Line were assembled. The Express presented from Orodes a Letter to Surena, which without opening he immediately came and presented me in my Chamber, where Lyndadory and Zephalinda were, to learn the effect of it; having there unsealed it, we found 'twas all written with Arsaces's own hand, and contained these words:
Arsaces King of Parthia, To Surena.
THough the condition the gods have reduced you to, might invite me by resentment, as well as justice, to employ my Power, rather than my Mercy; yet because you attribute your crime to a service to Parthenissa, I shall esteem it one to me, and not only pardon your having given her so bad a character of my Passion, as what you have acted must make her assume; but to divest her of Fear, and you of Excuse, I do hereby engage my self by all those obligations I esteem most sacred, I will be so far from forcing her to be my Queen, that I will not solicite it; and I would even give her leave to seek a Sanctuary under some other King, did I not know that would but too much cloud the Government of her own, which could not but be abhorred, when so much Beauty and Virtue should be necessitated to implore a Foreign Protection.
This Letter gave me joys which were uncapable of accession, but by both your returns; I told Surena, that the cause of the War being taken away, the effects ought to cease; that doubtless Arsaces was real in his promises, since he had (when they were freely made) as much the power to violate them, as he could have when I was in his; that probably my coldness had extinguished his flame; which though it were no common operation in Love, yet it was (as Surena experimentally knew) a possible one; and therefore since Arsace's taking the Castle, which he had as much the power as the will to do, might inspire him with intentions, our submission and reliance on him would suppress, I esteemed it the best course to accept of what we could indeed no longer decline. Surena was about to have replyed, when one of his Servants advertised him, That the Gentleman employed by the King, had a Message to deliver him, which he desired might be without witnesses. I observed him a little surprised at my motion, and it may be he was glad to cloud his disorder by this opportunity, which he begged me to permit him to accept, since it was not improbable, but it might be much conducive to the forming our resolutions. I know not whether he thought the making his request was sufficient towards the granting; but he had no sooner desired my permission, than he took it, and [Page 529] whilst he was entertaining the King's Express, the fair Zephalinda was entertaining me with some fears she but then had assumed; which were, That I had avoided being a Prey to one of my Lovers, but to be one to another. This free declaration made me conclude she had but too pregnant evincements for the making it; and that it was her knowleg, not her suspition, which gave me one of her Brother. I acquainted her with this belief, with as much clearness as she had me with hers; but when she protested to me her apprehensions had only their being from the minute of Surena's disorders, and at the overture which had created them: I began to hope her affection for me, made her suspect her Brother's having too much; which the better to determine, we jointly resolved to press the accepting the King's offer. Surena by his return, gave me leave to execute what we had resolved; which after I had by the pressing'st reasons I could disclose, he told me, The just gods, Madam, who know how unfit it is for you to put your self into the hands of one who prefers his Lust before his Faith, have sent me an Intelligence, which may so far absolve their Providence, that if that misfortune must be yours, it shall be your fault, and not theirs: For the Gentleman sent by the King, is employed by the generous Ariobarzanes; who knowing all Intelligence both by Land and Water, is debarred me; lets me know, that Arzimin, who I thought in the last Sally had lost his Life, has lost but his Liberty; and that Vixores is hastily raising an Army of 30000 Horse, and as many Foot for my relief: so that, Madam, you have but to assume a few days patience, and you may derive that real security from my Sword, which will prove but an imaginary one in Arsace's protestations. The gods forbid (I replyed, much more confirmed in my Fears, by this answer), that so many thousand Lives should be sacrificed as Victims for the suppression of my doubts; but allow they were of so criminal a quality, as that nothing but so much blood could wash them away; yet what advantage could we propound unto our selves by a Battel, which we are not more certain of without one; for you must either resolve to expel Arsaces out of his Throne and Empire, or at length you must trust him, and that too when the resentments of his losses, and our opposition, may give him a rise and provocation to evince the justice of our Fears, by his acting them: which a Confidence in him may as much deter him from, as his very oaths; so that since of necessity we must, to prevent his Crime, act a greater, or put our selves into his Mercy, when it may be the world may esteem his conferring it (by our provocation) an injustice; I do not only approve of embracing his offer, but conjure you we may do it: and this I desire the more pressingly, because that having a power to oppose his, our submission may appear our election, not our constraint, and thereby have two obligations on him, that of Religion, and that of Trust; which latter will confine him, if he considers his honour; and the former, if he considers the gods. Are you then, Madam (he reply'd), so little vers'd in the Maxims of Kings, as to think your self secure under him, when you have demonstrated you have a Power of being so without, or against him; by shewing that Truth, and then divesting your self of it? we do not only shew him he is not absolute; but provoke, and which is worse, enable him to become so: the folly of yielding to an offended Prince, is greater than the Sin which made him so; and if we must at length submit, 'tis better doing it when our necessity is the motive; for the extending his Mercy then, is a greater, as well as safer virtue: Do [Page 530] not, Madam (I beseech you) tempt Arsaces's honesty, by prejudicing his Power and Love: There is no necessity of ending the War by either expelling him his Throne, or submitting to his Mercy; a successful Battel may procure us such conditions, as it shall not be in his Power to infringe them; or when he sees his Passion or Empire must cease, he will relinquish the former: which were it founded on Virtue, would be as permanent as the reward of it; but being on Lust, and meeting such dangers and obstructions, it will as soon expire, as would the pleasures of it. I confess this discourse made me tremble, and I could not abstain from replying, Certainly, Surena, there are Passions of another quality than you have now given me a character of, or else you have given me an ill one of yours, or of your self; for if those which are built on Virtue never expire, I must conclude, yours had not that foundation, or else is still existent.
Surena found himself as much surprised at my inference, as I was at what gave me the rise to make it: But after a short silence, he told me, There is (Madam) no general Rule but has some exception; and 'tis I only make it in this: Neither, Madam, should I tell you an untruth, if I assured you my love for you, makes me not love you; I esteemed it but an ill effect and character of my Flame to oppose and injure yours; and since the gods have made the perseverance in my Passion as great a misfortune, as your not rewarding it; I transplanted that permanency the gods had given me for a virtuous affection, on a virtuous Friendship, and they will not so much lessen their obligation in this change, as to evidence it no miracle; which it would neither prove nor appear, did they produce in Arsaces a resembling operation. I told him, that to repeat was not to annihilate a Miracle; That I could not esteem a production of reason, to be one; or if there had been one in his affection, it was in that he had assum'd, and not declined it; since he could not be more powerfully invited to relinquish his addresses from the unworthiness of their object, than from her preingaged Love; which she resolved as eternally to cherish, as his Friendship, that had so generously contributed thereunto. I further told him, That since the extinction of his Flame evinced a possibility of Orodes doing the like, and that the hazard in trusting his vows, could not be greater than that of a Battel; I conjured him, if 'twere upon my score, and not his own that he drew his Sword, that he would sheath it again, and not so far engage himself in hazards, as to find both our destructions, in what he intended as an argument of a Friendship, I could not be more desirous, than satisfy'd of. I began my request again ( Parthenissa continued) to retrench all discourse of his Passion; which like a Relique, might lose its respect by becoming common. To this Surena replyed, By what I have done, Madam, I know what will be done unto me; and that Orodes when ever he has the Power, will make use of it to render me a sacrifice for the fair Parthenissa. This being both my faith, and my ambition (so it may be in a handsomer way, than on a Scaffold) permit me to stand upon my defence; if that succeeds, you may command your own desires; and lest it should not, let me publish, I did but conceal, not suppress my Passion; and do you assure the King 'tis your constraint, not your inclination detains you here; and that you will accept of his offer, as soon as I permit you. This (Madam) will secure you against all misfortunes, for Arsaces cannot decline his Concessions at the very last, because your not receiving them at first was your misfortune, not your fault. All the while Surena spoke, I [Page 531] blush'd, and sometimes trembled, in apprehension what he said, was not his motion, but his resolve; but not to let him know my fears by my disorders, I told him, The generous Surena has already so much obliged me, that if he is capable of doing it more, it must be by preserving, not hazarding himself: The latter, he will but too abundantly do, by performing what he propounds; since Orodes will be a more dangerous Enemy on the score of Love, than Power; and will be too suspitious we will delude him, not to conclude we do it, in so palpable a Fiction. It is not impossible too, but such a proceeding may lessen the heat and affections of your own Partizans; who though they take up Arms to defend me from being the King's Prisoner, will hardly employ them, to continue me yours; which they must believe, or Arsaces cannot long; from whose power you shall not need create any apprehensions, since before you put your self into it, I will extort as much for your security, as I receive for my own. In brief (said Parthenissa) my requests, or my reasons were so moving, that Surena assured me, if at the end of Four and twenty Hours his arguments could not appear convincing ones to me, mine should prove so to him; and then he withdrew himself, to let the King's Express know, That then he might return for his positive answer, whom (he said) he would not so long detain in the Castle, lest it might look rather like an imprisonment, than an attendance. I will pass by the joys we all three assumed at Surena's engagement, and those reasons we deduced for and against the accepting Arsaces Concessions, since those for the former, were so many, that they had exhausted all from the latter. I pass'd that afternoon and the night, in as much rest, as the thoughts of suppressing so dangerous a War and Lover, could permit; and the next day I was hardly dress'd, when I heard a great noise in the Castle, and observed most of the Soldiers running to the Battlements of it: The two Princesses, and I, did the like; where, when we were come, we might perceive all those Plains towards the Sun-rising covered with Troops; we concluded 'twas Vixores's Army, because we saw the King's under their Ensigns in the Camp. This made me apprehend Surena had taken those 24 hours of delay, to put affairs beyond a capability of reconciliation; and that he had dispatched the King's Express, but to accellerate Vixores's march: As soon as I had told Lyndadory and Zephalinda my fears, they became theirs; and because by the help of a Perspective Glass we perceived a Herald go from the King's Army to the other, and that in all probability he was employed to let Vixores know, how that Arsaces expected a return from the Castle, which might put a period to all disputes, till which were come, he would begin none: we determined in a conjuncture of time so pressing, to be so with Surena for his positive resolve, since a longer protraction might engage us in those miseries I was so solicitous to avoid. Surena's coming to us, seemed to contribute to so necessary and just an intention: 'twas therefore I immediately acquainted him, That the longer I reflected on my Arguments for relying on Arsaces's vows, the more pregnant I still found them: that the resolution I had then assumed, would be so far from receiving a change by the effluction of a few minutes, that it would a confirmation: That before the 24 hours were expired, such misfortunes might arrive, as we might deplore all those of our Lives: and therefore 'twas, I conjured him by that Friendship he had for me, and by the just value I placed upon it, to permit me to go out of Eden; and that if he could not silence his suspitions, with [Page 532] what I did Mine, that at least I might receive the satisfaction of not being the Authoress of shedding so much Blood, and of involving my Countrey in a Civil War, Surena having commanded all the Soldiers to their Posts, prostrating himself at my Feet, told me, 'Tis now, Madam, no longer time to dissemble a Passion which I clouded, but could not extinguish; I had too unresistable a Rival in Arsaces, to continue and declare my self his; I was necessitated therefore by Art, to supply the defects of Power: neither did I, Madam, delude, but serve you in this disguise: I believe you will find I do so too in this discovery, since without it you must have put your self in the hands of one, who would be satisfied with nothing but possessing you; whereas you are now in ones, that if he cannot from a perfect Passion enjoy that blessing himself, he will never pretend higher, than to keep all others from it. I go now, Madam, to take from Arsaces as absolutely the power of making you his Queen, as the just aversion you have contracted for him, has already taken away all means of becoming so, but that; and I hope before the Sun sets, to evince, by the sacrificing of so many Thousand Lives for your preservation, how precious 'tis unto me. Surena had no sooner done speaking, than he rose up; and having saluted me, went hastily away: I had neither the design, nor the power to stay him; the first proceeded from my aversion from seeing, and the latter from my disorders of having heard him; which were so transcendent, that the consolations of Lyndadory and Zephalinda, were so far from silencing my trouble, that they created it, by believing Mine was capable of being suppress'd. Oh gods! what did I not utter against so black an infidelity! and how I quarrelled with my self, for having trusted my protection to him, who made me need any! But whilst I was in the highest resentments those reflections inspired me with, they were interrrupted by many shouts and cryes; and turning about to learn from whence they proceeded, I perceived it was from a great Body of Vixores's Army, which were fallen upon one of the King's Guards, that was most advanced towards the Castle, which after a bloody dispute they beat up, and thereby gave Surena the liberty of joyning with him, which he omitted not, for we saw him immediately row over the Tygris, and recover his Army: soon after the Kings was drawn out of their Camp, which we learn'd, proceeded from Surena's having assured him in a Letter, of all that he had me; which so filled Arsaces with fury, that finding he could not end the War by continuing the Siege, he resolved to attempt it by a Battel; and because his rage was of a quality that could not admit of delay, and there being light enough left for so bloody a decision, they instantly began it, but it ended not till the day did, which proved a glorious one to Arsaces, whose Victory was witnessed by the death of 40000 of his Rebels; which number yet had been much increas'd, if the obscurity had not hindered it. The two Brothers, better followed in the Flight, than in the Charge, took several ways; Vixores to raise a new Army, and bring their Fates to another experiment; and Surena, who had secured that Post upon the Tygris which his Army had recovered before the Battel, made it the place of ralliment; where finding too many for the Siege, and too few for the Field, he selected 2000, and dismist the rest; who by several ways found several Fortunes, some scaping, some losing their Liberties, and others their Lives. Surena employed all that night to ferry over his Men into Eden, which he did, though with the loss of a Fourth part of them, who being left to justifie [Page 533] their Post, were killed in it, by a successful assault of the King's; so that all the advantage Surena derived from the Battel, was to get a Garison to maintain a Siege. The day after this troublesom one to him, he made it a resembling one to me, by giving me a visit: but as soon as he came into my Chamber, without permitting him to speak, I told him, Traytor, with what Face canst thou present thy self before me, when thy actions, and the gods by thy defeat, have bestowed on thee that Name? 'tis doubtless to increase thy Crimes, by the continuing of my Punishment, which the seeing thee but too abundantly does: Madam, (said Surena) I do now no longer wonder the gods deny'd me success, when you deny'd me your Prayers for it; 'twas the want of them gave our Enemy the Victory; which it may be if he had entirely the Power, he would employ it to act worse designs than you can esteem me capable of thinking; but I have so many fresh recourses of Men, that before you fall into Arsaces hands, he must leave himself as few Subjects, as now he besieges; and it may be rather than cause the ruine of your Countrey, you will hinder Mine. Yes, Madam, you will see Armies again in the Field, which shall invalidate your Prayers; and the gods, who know how much fitter 'tis to give you your security, than your revenge, will confer the victory on him, who will less offensively employ it. If the gods (I replyed) should take so strange a Course for the punishment of Orode's Sins, as to let one of his Vassals act it; yet the end to which thou believest that Victory conducive, shall be denyed thee: I have resolutions which no material power can so much as reach, much less conquer; and if I were not confined to love Artabbanes as his reward, I would do it as thy punishment. Certainly, Madam ( Surena coldly replyed), if you love Artabbanes still, you sufficiently evince you are confined to it; his jealousie else had made you deny him afterwards that honour: and it cannot be but Fate, which makes you have a Passion for one who suspected your virtue, and an aversion for him who adored it, though it has proved as cruel to the Latter, as kind to the Former.
Here (said Symander) my Prince who had hitherto listen'd with a wonderful silence, was necessitated to break it, by telling his Princess, I hope, Madam, you gave him no other reply, than what is the only and the true one; which is, that 'twas not my jealousie but my reason made me apprehend the fair Parthenissa was too great a Blessing ever to become Artabbanes's. Parthenissa blush'd a little to have spoke what had necessitated Artabbanes to interrupt her Story, and to make so flattering a justification; 'twas therefore she hindered the continuance of it, by telling him, I had but too much truth to alledg in your vindication, to make use of a return, which had nothing of that virtue in it; wherefore the answer I gave him was, It would rather appear an effect of Fate, did I decline a Passion for Artabbanes, to confer it on one whose manifested Treachery so Artificially made him doubt mine, that the Offence of doing so could not be so great, as the impossibility of avoiding it. Thou canst not therefore mention Artabbanes's seeming crime, but thou must publish thy real one: But to take from thee all fresh occasions to injure the gods, as well as me, I protest by them, That if their power know any limitation, 'tis in the impossibility of making me receive thy Passion, or so much as listen to thy addresses with Patience. There is, Madam (he replyed) nothing impossible but to him that believes it; 'tis only the Faith of apprehension, not reason; or if there be impossibilities, [Page 534] my declining the ambition of possessing you, or permitting any other the doing it, are the only ones.
He spake something else, though I did not hear it; for I withdrew, and lock'd my self up in my Cabbinet, which for six Moons was my only sanctuary from such importunate visits: But his generous Sister assum'd at his change so exorbitant a grief, that it even brought an accession to mine; the fair Lyndadory by hers did the like; and though I both conjured them to lessen the cause of their Tears, by removing themselves from the subject of them, yet they would never consent to my request: neither had they, would Surena have permitted it, who one day let me know so much, when I motioned their removal to him, and who transferred his denyal upon the indecency of wanting some of my own Sex to be near me. Zephalinda a thousand times fruitlesly essay'd to let Ariobarzanes know the truth of our condition, which she suspected her brother had kept from his knowledg, and thereby made that seem an effect of his Art, which was one of his Treachery: This she was the more intent upon, knowing that every opportunity Ariobarzanes (who was Lieutenant General to Arsaces, and condemned his desires on me, which by the infusions of Surena, he considered through a false optick) sent him constant Intelligence, under pretence of concluding an exchange of Prisoners, mutually made so by fortunate and unsuccessful Sallyes, whose retail I decline telling you, since 'tis sufficient you know they were frequent and bloody. I believe you are confident, that I was so of Surena's not attempting against my honour, since I solicited the removal of those, whose presence might have restrained any desires of so criminal a quality; and truly I must do him that justice, as to acknowledg he had nothing offensive in his Love, but his Love, which was as civil, as unsuccessful.
Though the violence of the Winter were great, yet it lessened not that of the Siege, which was so active, as it left no time to feel the rigour of the Season. But the Spring, which brought weather fit to continue the War, brought Surena news of his impossibility of doing it: for by the return of a Prisoner (purposely made so) for that end, he received from Ariobarzanes the certainty of Vixores's repeated defeat, which was given him by the Prince Phraates, expresly sent by his Father to interrupt his levies, or destroy them; which latter he effected, though much of the Glory, and more of the Danger fell to the young Phraataces, illegitimate Son to Phraates, not then above 16 years of Age, whose Mother by her excellent Beauty had been Concubine to Caesar, and who by him had been presented to Phraates, as another was at the same time of resembling Beauty, and profession, to Pacorus: But he returned her again to Caesar, as a fitter present for his restitution, than acceptance. Surena at this fatal Intelligence, found as small hopes to preserve me from his King, as to obtain me for himself; and I began to assume some, that what he had denyed to me, he must grant to his necessity. But Vixores, though he had lost the possibility of raising the Siege, yet he had not of enabling his Brother to continue it; which to effect, with the reliques of his broken Army, of which he had lost 22000, he advanced by long Marches and unfrequented ways, with 2000 Foot, which he had mounted, and by his admirable celerity and silence, came so unexpectedly to the Banks of Tygris, that the King's Eyes gave him the first intelligence of his being there; which was no sooner received, than all the Boats upon the River were drawn to one place, for the ferrying over [Page 535] some Horse to cut off this relief: Surena to facilitate the entry of it, made a furious Sally; and Vixores, the better to palliate his fiction, made a brisk one against the Arsacians, with Two thousand Horse, with which he had convey'd the Two thousand mounted Foot, who all this while having quit their Horses, lay conceal'd in a Grove two Furlongs above Arsaces's Guard, which was next to the Castle; from whence during the Allarm, they sent over some excellent swimmers, who fastening Ropes on that side the River, by Ten Flat-bottom'd Boats, which as many Dromedaries had brought, and which for the conveniency of carriage, were made of Wicker, cover'd with Hides, without rowing, or driving down the stream, in one hour, they had transported over all the Soldiers; but as they were beginning to do the like to the Provisions, which Surena wanted more than the Men; some of the Kings Horse, who by a Prisoner taken from the Convoy had gain'd intelligence of this relief, came, and by a furious charge render'd themselves Masters of the most necessary part of it. The Soldiers who were in the Island, seeing the loss of their victuals, and knowing it irrecoverable, lest a longer delay might render the Castle so too, by a hasty march under the Banks of the Tygris, which by a continu'd frost had left a large strand, and by the obscurity of the Night (which then had for above two hours cover'd the Heavens) they safely arriv'd in Eden; but Surena's joy at it immediately vanisht; for by the loss of his Provisions, he found his Brother had sent an increase, rather than a relief of his wants; who concluding he had given time enough for the entry of the supply, by degrees began to diminish the violence of the Combat, which finally an hour after, absolutely ceast. Vixores in this performance shew'd himself so much a Soldier, that none which was so, could not but conclude his precedent defeats proceeded not from his not being one. That night by a long March, he put himself out of the necessity of making a second; for he had so far out-gone those Troops which follow'd him, that by easie journeys he reacht again the Province of Hircania, which though Phraates had much destroy'd, yet Vixores despair'd not, but from those warlike people, and that provocation, to bring again a third Army into the Field, which might render him Master of it. Surena was constrain'd by his little Victuals, and many Soldiers, to make frequent and furious Sallies, where to lose of his own Men, or to kill of the Kings, were equal advantages. One Evening as the two Princesses and I, were walking on the Battlements of the Castle, we heard a noise in the Court, which we learn'd proceeded from the arrival of Arzimin, who having deceiv'd, or corrupted his Guards, had then fled from the Camp, and recover'd the Castle. Surena assum'd a visible joy at the escape, and return of so considerable a Friend. Three or four days successively after, I fancy'd Arzimin by his looks had some desires to speak with me; but apprehending he had taken them up upon Surena's score (whom I never after our first discourse, permitted to make me a second) I declin'd all opportunities of facilitating his design; but at length, having acquainted the Princesses with my belief, and suspitions, they were jointly of opinion, That I should no longer defer giving Arzimin an opportunity I had hitherto deny'd him, since if he had any thing to act for me (which his strange escape from the Camp render'd no irrational belief) by retrenching all discourse vvith me, I did too, all possibility of serving me; and if what he had to deliver were on Surena's account, I ought speedily to give him one Audience, to have a just ground for denying him for ever another. Their opinion was my resolution, [Page 536] which immediately after I had assum'd, I had the opportunity to put it in practice; for the same day, as we went to take the Air in the Gardens of the Castle, which because we frequently did, Arsaces had given an obeyed command, that no Arrows or Darts should be shot or flung that way; Arzimin, who waited for me at the Door, came and presented me his hand to lead me down, which I accepted; and which I had no sooner done, than he told me softly, I have something, Madam, of concernment to inform you of, but I must humbly beg it may be without witnesses; I told him in the same tone, That I would give the opportunity he desired as soon as we were in the Gardens; whither being come, we insensibly lost the two Princesses, and those that followed us; which Arzimin being convinced of, by looking diligently every way, he flung himself upon his Knees, and presented me a little Note, which I opened, and found was all of Arsaces's hand, and only contained these words, Madam, I beseech you believe all he shall tell you, and be satisfied of his Fidelity, on my engagement for it. After I had read these few words, and assured him they had all that efficacy both the King and he could expect, I made him rise, lest being surprised in that Posture, it might raise a suspition, which continuing our walk, would prevent; when he was up, he told me, I believe, Madam, you are not ignorant I was dangerously hurt, and taken Prisoner in that unsuccessful Battel Surena fought against his King; and that I might not have so noble a fate as that of dying by my wounds, they were diligently cured, and then my sentence was, That that Life I had employed against my Prince, I should lose upon a Scaffold; whither when I was brought and expected the fatal stroak, I received a Pardon: Arsaces making a distinction between those which fought against him, and those which fought for surena; of which latter quality he was assured I was, from the Prince Ariobarzanes, This grace which I as little expected as deserved, produced so just an effect in me, that I determined to employ my Life for him that had given it me; in pursuance whereof I obtained a private Audience from the King, without so much as the knowledg of Ariobarzanes, who I knew too much favoured Surena's designs to be trusted with mine. There 'twas, Madam, I told the King a Truth, of which I believe you are yet ignorant; which is, That Surena having long form'd a design of carrying you away into Media, and of living there under the protection of Merinzor, (of which you may be partly convinced, by his having declar'd himself to you to be, what he never yet but was) finding by those unexpected wounds he receiv'd, when he made your Guards your Martyrs, that he was unable to flie with you thither, and as unable to trust you there without him; the better to delude your belief, he caus'd one of his Chyrurgeons to tell you, and the two Princesses, he was in a condition to perform the journey, when he had not the power to do it; and which to prevent, he caus'd five hundred Horse, he had covertly drawn together, to be his and your Convoy into Media, to appear as so many of the KIngs; and thereby made you return hither, as if it had been by misfortune, not design; and if you remember, Madam, a Chyrurgeon of the Convoy, who knew nothing of his Prince's intentions, told you when he fell into his fainting, that he could not continue his journey, and his Life, I remember'd that passage (said Parthenissa) very well, and from thence concluded Arzimin told me a Truth, I had but too many pregnant Testimonies no longer to doubt. Orodes, Madam, (continu'd Arzimin) was as much surpriz'd at this intelligence, as I perceive you are; [Page 537] and those Troops which were your seeming besiegers, till those of Arsaces were really so, then became your defenders; and when Orodes sent you an assurance of attempting nothing against the Laws of Honour, in obtaining that of your Affection, Ariobarzanes (as you know) sent Surena word, that Vixores with a numerous Army was ready speedily to Attempt his Relief: 'Twas then, Madam, to avoid the spilling of so much blood, and of not demonstrating any diffidence in the King's so solemn engagements, that you press'd Surena to permit you to rely on them; who finding your desire was your resolution, begged you to consider of his Arguments for 24 hours, and then he would obey your election. He did this only, that in the mean time he might engage both Armies, that if the victory inclined to his side, he might keep you in his Power as an effect of his Friendship, not his Love; and if it inclined to the King's, he might ascribe the Battel, by his being so strictly besieged, to the impossibility of his preventing it; and then by accepting the King's, offer, reserve the disclosing his Passion to a more promising opportunity. This, Madam, was the Cause, that under a pretence of not detaining the King's Messenger so long, he immediately dispatched him to Ariobarzanes, whom he pressingly desired to let Vixores know, That if within 24 hours he brought not their Fates to a decision, no misfortune could be greater than that delay. Ariobarzanes did this to serve Surena, who has promised him his Sister; and to end a War, which would as long as it continued, deny him the felicity of seeing Zephalinda. This design had doubtless succeeded, if the gods (who cannot more convincingly manifest themselves to be what they are, than by punishing infidelity) had not necessitated Surena to disclose so criminal a fallacy: for though Vixores with all his Army came early enough, and by a Thousand provocations solicited the King to a Battel before the 24 hours were effluxt; yet Arsaces, though equal in forces, would not accept it, hoping by the return then promised, without blood to end the difference: Surena by this delay concluded of the cause of it, and thereby observing he could not any longer cloud himself, and that so powerful an Army might justifie his Crime, boldly confess'd it to you, and then went to punish in his King what he practised in himself; but he soon found in his defeat, how the gods disavowed his Quarrel; which (said Arzimin) I am now conviced of, and consequently will no longer defend. 'Tis therefore (Madam) as an expiation for having done it so much already, that I have engaged my self to Arsaces to deliver you out of this Captivity, or to lose my Life in attempting it; and as one of your Protectors, become your Keeper; so to make one of your Keepers become your Deliverer: The two Princesses, if they know of your escape, must not accompany you in it; neither is it necessary, for being Prisoners but upon your account, your liberty will restore them to theirs. I found this rational, but not kind; and therefore determined, if 'twere not their desire, as well as opinion, I would repay them the obligation of continuing a Prisoner with them, as they had with me; but this I told not Arzimin, who thus prosecuted his discourse: To morrow Night (Madam) I have the Guard, and I have ordered it so, that those which compose it are my Creatures, especially such as are of the water-gate where the Galley which belongs to the Castle is at Anchor: In her, Madam, I design to carry you away, which Arsaces approves; and because I suspected Surena has so many Partizans and Spies in the Army, that if the King should give orders to any of those Guards upon the River, to receive the Galley [Page 538] which should come out of the Castle as Friends, it would inevitably come by the multitude of Surena's, to his knowledg. I have perswaded Arsaces under the pretence of an intelligence, to draw all the Boats on the River to the upper end of the Island, so that none of the Guards being able to follow us, we need not trust their Faiths with so dangerous a secret. And the Tygris is of such a breadth, that in the obscurity of the Night, keeping under the Island-shore, they can hardly discover us; or if they do, not reach us with their Arrows: I am necessitated too to let the Galley drive down the stream under the Banks of the River, lest crossing over it, some of our own Centries on the Towers, might discover and offend us; for they will know by the smallness of our Numbers, and by Surena's not seeing, or acting in our attempt, that it is not a Sally; but a flight. The King, Madam, will expect you at a little Village some Twenty Furlongs below the Castle; and to secure you from any fears, that you do but avoid one Imprisonment to fall into another, he has commanded me to protest in his behalf, by all the tutelary gods of his Empire, and by whatever else he holds in highest veneration, He has banished all those Thoughts from him, which have so long banished you; and to take from himself the power of a relapse, if ever he should have the will, he has already given order for the revocation of Artabbane's exilement; and to repair his having sent him into it, he will with the restoring him to his Country, restore him too to his Princess. Arzimin had more particularly acquainted me with the residue of what he was to deliver, had not he perceived (afar off) Surena coming into the Garden, which made him desire me to hasten my joyning with the Company; which whilst we were doing, he told me, That the Night appointed, four hours after the close of the Evening, he would not fail to come to my Chamber with my disguise, and to have all things so exactly prepared, that it must be Fate, and not Chance if his design succeeded not. I had hardly assured him there should be no omission on my Part, but we had recovered the Company, and suddenly after Surena appeared in the same Walk we were in, which made me quit it, and retire to my Appartment; where having shut our selves up, I told Lyndadory and Zephalinda, all that Arzimin had me: To be brief, those two admirable Women, for all my reiterated Prayers, would not be sharers in my escape, lest they might prejudice it; and if I condescended to their commands of going away alone, it was purely from a confidence, that as soon as I was out of the Castle, Surena would yield it, and consequently the Princesses would be restored to a liberty by me, which they would not accept of with me; Zephalinda too, by not going with me, could leave her Brother nothing but suspitions that she knew of my Flight; and Lyndadory was so apprehensive, that her accompanying me in it, might convince Surena, 'twas the craft, and not the ignorance of his Sister, detained her, and so pleased with a recluseness, which both your absences made her cherish, that upon those scores as well as the former, she determined to remain with the fair Zephalinda, who conjur'd me I would employ that Power I had with Arsaces, to procure a Pardon for her Brother, who had no other Title to my Mercy, than that he deserved it not: I assured her, that what should now be my obedience, had been my design: and that one so near in blood to Zephalinda, could not but be so, in my care. At length, the so impatiented night and hour came, and with it Arzimin, who brought me one of his Pages Clothes, which he said was necessary for me to wear, and that [Page 539] I should do it no longer than till I were out of the Castle; I joyfully put on that Livery of Freedom, and having a thousand times embraced the Princesses, I took my final leave; and only with Arzimin, whom I followed as his servant, came to the Guard of the Water Gate, where I found the Soldiers sleeping on the Ground, and in so wretched a way, that I have never since esteemed it courage, but to judgement, to cast themselves upon whatsoever hazard may finish such miserable Lives, Arzimin immediately put me into the Galley, and taking seven Men to row, and steer her, without any noise got out of the Water-percullis, and in the same silence descended the Current for above Three hours; during which, I had again put on the habit of my Sex in the Cabbin, in which I had lock'd my self up: when I was dress'd, I came out, and found of our Seven, but Three in the Galley, of which Arzimin was one, of whom I ask'd, what was become of the rest, and how soon we should land? he told me the other Four were gone in a little Skiff which belonged to the Galley, to tell Arsaces of my approach, and that it would be an hour before we should go ashore, because he durst not make use of his Oars: I retired my self satisfied with that reply; and at the expiration of the hour, Arzimin came to let me know I was safely arrived where he intended; immediately after, one of the Galley carried me out of it in his Arms to a Chariot, which with some Thirty Horse expected us. I thought it something strange that Arzimin himself did not do it, or that he commanded not some other fitter for the employment than he which had undertook it; but I thought it much stranger, when I saw him too, come only into the Chariot with me, and when I found him by the help of the Light, which then began to dawn, to be Surena: Oh gods! as soon as I knew him, I knew my self betrayed: I had only force enough to say so, for all my Senses were so obliging as to cease their actings, rather than by continuing them, so extreamly to afflict me: But Surena, who had more care of my life, than me, by powerful Cordials brought me to my self; I pay'd his care with a Thousand Injuries; and if my hate were as great a torment to him as that Life he restored me to, was to me, I could neither have desired, nor acted a more sublime revenge. 'Twas either his respect, or his guilt, which all that day kept him in a deep silence; and if he any way evinced how much my discontent was his, it was only in sighs. The first Night (after a very long Journey) we lay at a Castle which was scituated in so solitary a place, that I believe it was only built for that end to which Surena then employ'd it: He led me to a Chamber that wanted nothing but his absence; and that conveniency it soon enjoyed; for without speaking one word, he saluted me with great humility, and left me to the company of my Thoughts, which in the condition I was in, was the worst I could keep, but his. I had not long the liberty to entertain them, for a young Gentle woman came into my Chamber to offer me her Service then, and if I pleased for ever; I accepted of it in the first limitation, but declined it in the latter, lest she should have served Surena, and not me. An hour after, Supper was brought in; and that being ended, my new woman resigned her place to Surena, who kneeling at my Feet, told me, You see (fair Parthenissa) prostrate before you, one who should not have the confidence to do it, did he not believe the not imploring your pardon a greater misfortune than any, but the not obtaining it: If I have deluded your hopes, I will not your belief; for though I have not given you into Arsace's power, yet I protest by your self, I will employ [Page 540] mine to defend and serve you, which I am confident is your Faith, and which I assure you cannot be more so, than it is my inviolable resolution; 'twas necessity, Madam, and not election, made me draw you from a place, where I had no longer the means to preserve you from abandoning a Servant, who is as much concerned in your honour, as you are to put your self into the power of another, who would have employed all his to destroy, not defend what you value most; I do not accuse my King, that you may the less condemn me; I am so far from desiring his crimes, that I would give my Life he had none; for thereby you had been exempted from inconveniences, which would be unsupportable, were they not in order to the preventing of greater. Your residence, Madam, with Arsaces, I am convinced, would make you wish, when perhaps too-too late, that you had prevented it by greater troubles than I hope you will suffer in your journey; for I have so well deluded him, that you may take your own hours of travel; and that which will end yours, will be a Castle of Merinzor's in Media, the first place to which we intended our flight, had not an unhappy accident prevented it; and Media, Madam, being the Kingdom your Artabbanes must one day possess, I elect to wait on you thither, that your Reason, if not your justice, may be secured of the innocency of my designs; for had I any which were criminal, I would not have chosen that place for the Scene to act them, where your happy servant cannot want hands to act his Revenge. Surena (said Parthenissa) told me many things of this quality, and so protested, his ambition was to solicite, not force my Affection; that I determined, since I could not prevent the former, not to provoke him to the latter, which the uttering of my just resentments, I apprehended would; 'twas therefore I told him, Though your past Crimes might invite me rationally to conclude you capable of any, yet I will not disbelieve your vows and professions; which if ever you design to violate, I have the power and the resolution to prevent: Do not necessitate me to owe that safety to my self, which I am not unwilling to derive from you; nor attempt to practice that which you so justly condemn in another, and which you esteemed so foul a Sin, that to prevent it, you esteemed Rebellion None. Madam (said Surena) did it not too much wrong the Beauty of Truth to arm it with many protestations, I should by reiterated ones, bind my self by Religion to that which I am sufficiently confined unto without it; and were it lawful for Surena to repine at any thing the fair Parthenissa says, he had now but too abundant an occasion to do it; for she must believe him as wicked as unfortunate, to conclude he stood in need of any other Argument to deter him from attempting against her honour, than the greatness of the Crime; but Madam, my deportment shall be so innocent, that you will in the future esteem your doubts as great an injury to your self, as I can now esteem them to me. I found, though his Expressions were humble, that he was highly mov'd at the cause of my fears; 'twas therefore I replyed, I hope, Surena, you will not much condemn me for running into an error, where the discovery of its being one, will prove my satisfaction. Your satisfaction Madam (said Surena) shall be still more considerable to me than my own; and since I have that invitation, as well as that of virtue, I shall as much apprehend any criminal designs, as the fair Parthenissa does detest them; thereupon having wish'd me but as much rest as I could confer on him, he withdrew himself to leave me to mine. But I took none, out of an apprehension that I had done [Page 541] amiss in acquainting him with my fears; for 'twas not impossible, but to think him capable of that Sin, was to provoke him to it; since the very performance could not raise in me a worse belief of him, than that was of fearing he would perform them. This reason, and many another of a resembling efficacy, made me conclude, that my having declared my doubts was a greater prejudice, than those assurances I had from thence derived, was an advantage. You may believe, in such disturbances of the Mind, the Body could not but participate; so that I was earlier up than he that was more concerned in my being so; and I quitted my Bed, not only because I could take no rest in it, but that I resolved to add to the obligation of virtue, that of trust, and to go freely to what else I knew I should be constrained unto; Surena therefore found me dress'd when he came to tell me all things were ready for our Journey, if I was; which having told him, he led me to the Chariot, that had all the Journey the same 30 Horse for Convoy, that it had at first: Surena begged and had my permission to ride with me in it.
The Fifth day after we had left the Castle of Eden, we came into Media, which we learned was all involved in a Domestick War. This made Surena travel with more caution than he had thitherto observed; so that constantly he left a couple of his Guard some four or five Furlongs behind, and sent half a score before, that he might not be surprized. The third day after he had settled this order, one of those to whose care all Intelligence which should happen in the rear, was left, came full speed to acquant his Prince, that his Companion had been killed by a Party of Horse which followed him a round Gallop. Surena at this Intelligence leap'd out of the Chariot, and whilst he was arming himself, made me many apologies for so rude a proceeding; but he was no sooner fitted to receive his Enemies, than he perceived them, who without any cheapening, charg'd him so roundly, that he found he might need those Ten Horse for the Fight, which he had sent for Intelligence; one of his Pages went therefore to call them; but two of the unknown Party having charged through all Surena's, came to my Chariot, and having beg'd me to pardon a rudeness which was for my service, one of them immediately killed the Driver of it, and the other with his sword cut the Traces asunder; but this performance cost them their Lives, which they lost by Three of their Enemies, who feared those came not to hinder my flight, but to contribute to it. The Combat being performed by Men of singular valour, was very bloody; and in less than half an hour, were reduced to so few, as only the chief of either Party: He of the unknown one, by his unimitable courage, had reduced his Adversary to a condition which needed help, when the generous Artabbanes interposed himself for their reconciliation, and then, from an Intercessor, became a Party, not knowing he that was vanquished was guilty; but he abundantly repaired that mistake, by defending (after the return of those Ten Horse which were recalled) a Life, I am much more concerned to have preserved, than to have Surena's destroyed.
'Twas thus (said Symander) that the fair Parthenissa put a period to a relation, which had as much taken up Artabbanes and Sillace's wonder, as attention. I will not tell you how infinitely the first of them exclaim'd against the perversness of his Fate, for having rendered the acting his Revenge as great an offence against his Friendship, as the omission of [Page 542] it was one against his Love. But the fair Parthenissa, who desired no greater punishment for Zephalinda's Brother, and who indeed could wish him no greater than to be out of his protection, and under his Rivals, conjured him to be contented with that Revenge with which she was. Artabbanes was not sorry, that to the invitations of Friendship, he had that additional one of obedience, for the silencing his designs of vindicating his wrongs; but they being of too sublime a nature absolutely to be forgotten, lest his disorders might discover he disputed whether he should obey Parthenissa, with her permission he conjur'd the generous Sillaces to acquaint them, by what strange adventure he was presented with the blessing of serving her. Sillaces, who receiv'd as sublime a satisfaction in his obedience to Artabbanes and Parthenissa, as he had in hearing her story, began his own short one, in these terms:
From the time I left Rome, till I came to Nineveh, there happened nothing worth relating; but that there happened nothing that was so: But alas, this calm was but too severely interrupted, for there I understood, how that both the Princess Lyndadory and Parthenissa could not more want my service, than I did the power of paying it them: My duty to Arsaces, and hope, that by being nearer the Castle of Eden, I might be so to an opportunity of what so extreamly and justly I ambitioned, made me immediately repair to the Camp, where by the King I was received with such demonstrations of affection, that I thought Surena's past favour, and present condition, had thitherto deprived me of that usage, and then conferred it on me; but my ignorance, whether this proceeded from his goodness, or design, made me keep him in a perfect one of your condition and resolutions; and though I endeavoured all imaginable ways to serve you, and my self, in the Princesses; yet the only one in which I did it, was, in perswading the generous Ariobarzanes to do Surena no more services, unless he received an assurance from the fair Zephalinda, that in doing them to her Brother, he did them too to her: This I did out of a confidence Surena had deluded him; and this Ariobarzanes did, not to shew me in that confidence, that I was so; but when to many Letters of his to Zephalinda he never received any return, he began to disclose a Truth which his so long ignoring had rendered obstructive to his King's ends, and his own: I believe this proceeding hastened Surena's; for with his Intelligence, he lost his hopes; but whilst I lay languishing in desires and fears, a Packet came from Merinzor to Surena and by the Carrier of it was delivered to Ariobarzanes; but by what I have related, he was become from his Confident, his Enemy; wherefore opening the Letters, he found in them a black conspiracy of raising a mutual Rebellion against their Kings, and of affording each other reciprocal assistance. This I esteemed our duties to acquaint Arsaces with, and this Ariobarzanes did so too, as an expiation of having formerly convoy'd some of Surena's Letters to Merinzor, when he knew not what they imported, and when he was made believe they only were to preserve a Correspondency, which might preserve the latter a sure retreat; but the difficulty was, how to let Orodes know of these Letters, and not to let him know we had seen them before; this at length we did, by causing a Confident of ours to bring them hastily into the Camp, as having taken them from one who by the River was stealing into the Castle, and which by his Death he had prevented. Orodes having perused [Page 543] them, found Surena's Rebellion the more dangerous, and that a Forraigner fomenting it, would render it as long, as hazardous. 'Twas therefore he immediately called me to him, where after having told me, That since Ariobarzanes had the next Command under him, all others in the Army would be under me; and that therefore till he could find me out a fit employment, he desired I would take upon me that, of being his Ambassador to the King of Media, to acquaint him with this fresh Treason, and to procure a League between them, That as two of their Subjects had reciprocally bound themselves to ruine their Kings; so that they should do the like, to ruine them. This (continued Sillaces) I obey'd, partly because I had no employment in the Army, but chiefly that my hopes were less, of serving the Princesses in the Siege, than in my Embassy: For I had understood 'twas Merinzor's Power in Media, which hindered Moneses from having any; and I had more than a belief, that this favourite having rendered himself uncapable of becoming so again, you might assume his place, or at least your Right, which I was confident to advance, being employed as a publick Minister. I was also but too certain the Siege would last longer than the journey, which six days after I began, that time being effluxt in giving me my Commission, with my private and publick Instructions: but because I designed so short a residence in Media, I took only Twenty Gentlemen, and some Servants to wait on me; and being informed on the Confines of this Kingdom, that it was freshly involved in a Domestick War, I sent a couple of my Company before the rest, to avoid Surprizes: These it seemed saw those two of Surena's, who fearing Mine, began a round Gallop to recover their Companions; but they were so briskly followed, that one of them was overtaken, and so wounded by a Javelin, that he not only lost the hopes of his safety, but almost of his Life; you will believe when I came up, that I was not a little surprised, when I found this wounded Prisoner was Palurus, who had the same employment under Surena, that his Brother had under Phraates; I concluded by the Servant, that the Master was not far off: and by threatning to torture him if he acquainted me not where his Prince was, and by promising to have a care of his Life if he did: he told me, How you, Madam, had been deluded by his Prince, and that you were both but a few furlongs before us. Oh gods! how was I surprised at this strange intelligence! and how many oaths did I extort from the dying Palurus before I could believe him! but as soon as I did, leaving him to the care of some Peasants which were present, I ran full speed upon the Traces of Surena; two of my Troop I commanded to kill the Chariot-Driver, and to cut the Harness, lest during the fight I might lose the reward of it; with the rest I charged my Enemy, in which, the first that fell was the false Arzimin. You were, Madam, a Spectator of the residue of my Story, and so was Artabbanes, who came in when all my Company had killed Surena's; and when they had had the honour to sacrifice all their own Lives, in an employment which rather deserves my Envy, than my Grief.
Sillaces (continued Symander) having finished his Discourse, all those which had heard it (and he himself) were of opinion, the fair Parthenissa's deliverance, was replenish'd with so many strange conjunctures, that it relished more of Providence than Chance; and that this effect of it, was but an earnest of a more sublime and obliging one. I know not whether so pleasing a belief, by having so high an influence on [Page 544] Artabbanes's Mind, had a proportionate one on his Body; or whether so long a charming of his Prince, as that was whilst his Princess and his friend were speaking, did qualifie the violence of his Feaver; but I know, that after some discourses upon the precedent ones ( Partheniss [...] being retired) he found so sensible an amendment, that he not only acquainted us with it, but convinced us of it; and from that day, so uninterruptedly recovered, that when the generous Sillaces was fit to continue his Embassy, my Prince's condition was so promising, that no just apprehension of his Friend, needed any longer to have suspended it: 'Twas therefore that the fair Parthenissa came to Artabbanes's Chamber, he not being able to wait on her in hers; where she found already Sillaces and Zenophon; and though this meeting was to consult upon the managing of their designs, yet I was not excluded. I shall pass over their debates, to acquaint you with their results; which were, That Zenophon, with those Forces he had then raised, should no longer protract his advancing, since Tygranes stood so much in need of them: That Sillaces, as the Parthian Ambassador, should accompany Zenophon to his King, to treat and conclude on that league, which was so requisite and necessary to the ruining of my Prince's Rivals both in Empire and Love: That Sillaces should employ all his Power as publick Minister, for the restoration of Artabbanes, as being Nephew to his King; which he might the more safely negotiate, since Arsaces had really revok'd his Banishment, whether to increase Surena's Fears, or to silence Parthenissa's: That if he found any inclinations in Tygranes to receive him, he should then, and not otherwise, acquaint him where he was: That Zenophon should depute (during his absence) such a Governour in Arsacia, as was entirely to receive and obey Artabbanes's commands, and as much to conceal his so doing. The next day after this resolution was assum'd, it was put in a way of being practised; Sillaces accompanied with Zenophon, whose Troops consisted of near 10000 Horse and Foot, began their March towards Ecbatan, against which Merinzor with 15000 Horse and 25000 Foot was advanced, and Camp'd within sixteen Furlongs of her Walls, under which the King's Forces, which were near 10000 Horse, and as many Foot, were intrench'd. The Governor left in Arsacia, was called Cloriman, and had received his education even from his Cradle under Zenophon, who having found him replenish'd both with Courage and Judgment, had given him a large participation both in all his Commands and Fortunes. This young Gentleman was so assiduous in this duty of his employment, and to Parthenissa and Artabbanes, that they could not but commend Zenophon's Judgment in his Choice: I must confess, I had done so too, had I not observed he was as assiduous in more than his respects to the fair Emilia; but her carriage was such, that it gave me rather a satisfaction than an Allarm. Artabbanes, soon after his being left alone with Parthenissa, never left her so, at least when he could do it with civility; and my Prince could not be more intent in increasing Parthenissa's affection, than I was in obtaining Emilia's; so that all that time my generous Master employed in his Loves, I did in mine: but whether it were a punishment for having so long contemned the power of a god, of which I then was sufficiently convinced; or whether it were the fair Emilia's disposition to behold the effects of her own Power, which could not be more visible, than in continuing my Passion without any demonstration of hers, for above three Moons; though I could not obey my Reason, I found more than I had thitherto [Page 545] known, for my detesting of Love; and though at last I received the felicity of an assurance from the object of my Flame, that she approved of, and would reward it; yet it was accompanied with the misfortune that I derived that declaration from Parthenissa, and Artabbanes's prayers, as much as from my ovvn; yet the belief I had, that Emilia's Judgment, not want of affection, made her elect to oblige Three sooner than one, gave me a satisfaction which her words had denied me; but my Prince, who had already obtained the victory over those tedious formalities, now happily pretended to a more transcendent one, by successfully imploring from his Princess, in an Hymeneal Crown, to give his Passion the lowest, and highest satisfaction it could ambition: But as Emilia's grant was accompanied with a qualification, so was Parthenissa's; for my Prince derived it from his reasons, as well as from her affection: Those he made use of were, That he could no more repine at the gods, but at her, if he were perpetually miserable, since she might hinder his being so, by a Concession of his request, which would not only prove a reparation for his past misfortunes, but a preservative from his future: That then the gods could neither make his Life short, nor unhappy, since the excellency of the felicities would repair their want of duration: That he concession would put a period to his external, as well as intrinsecal sufferings; for though his Rivals might have some hopes to conquer her Constancy, yet they could have none to do so to her Virtue. Here the fair Parthenissa interrupted him, by saying, Take heed Artabbanes, lest what you imagine will silence the fury of your Enemies, do not render it more fatal; for when they find you are from but a probable obstacle, become a certain one, they will no more scruple to take away your Life, than I will to take away my own, after such a loss. Madam (said my Prince) you may banish those apprehensions, for you have by pardoning my criminal jealousies, so abundantly evidenced the Immutability of that esteem you honour me withal, that when to that you shall add a religious obligation, the known Truth, That thereby we can have but one destiny, will make them have the same care of mine, which they will have of yours; so that, Madam, to secure me from danger, as well as unhappiness, what I now implore at your Feet, is absolutely necessary. Parthenissa, more satisfied with his Arguments, than his motion (though she esteemed it not fit to mingle felicities with fears, nor to be in the embraces of her Prince, whilst those who had been her Companions in her sufferings, could not be so in her joys) yet at length she yielded to it, that her Artabbanes might not say, she deny'd him any thing with reason. Oh gods! (continued Symander) it is impossible I should tell you my Prince's transports, how often he prostrated himself before her, how many thousand times he embraced her knees, and kiss'd her hands: 'Tis sufficient I assure you, his joy was proportionate to what created it; and that it was impossible the Sence could relish those felicities, his Mind did: He bless'd a Milion of times the privacy of their then condition, which admitted no other preparative but a Priest, lest the celebration of the Nuptial solemnities might have so long protracted the celebration of the Nuptial delights: Artabbanes, after he had by innumerable testimonies of his satisfaction, convinced Parthenissa of it, retir'd to his Appartment, whither immediately he sent for Cloriman, whom he acquainted with his joys, and of whom he desired a Priest against the next day, to put him in the way of consummating them. Cloriman, by an erection of his Eyes and Hands, seemed to participate in my Prince's [Page 546] satisfaction, which yet he somewhat clouded, by telling him, there was never a Priest in Arsacia to whose fidelity he durst trust so important a secret; but that within two days he would procure one, for whose secrecy he would answer. Artabbanes was so transported with his desires, that he not only esteemed the Trusting of any Priest could not prove so high a prejudice, as a days protraction would amount unto: But even would have sent for any one, and have ventered on his fidelity, had not both Cloriman and I, by many allegations disswaded him from it. But at length, those two days expired, which he continually spent in Parthenissa's company, earnestly offering the gods as many years of his Life, for the cutting off those two days. The Night of the last he spent in as little sleep, as he would have done the succeeding one, and as he did the succeeding one, during one half of which, he was kept waking by his desires, and the other by his fears and danger; for some Three hours before day he heard all the City in an high Allarm, which made him immediately dress and arm himself to go and learn the danger, or prevent it; but as he was running to his Princesse's Appartment, which his Love and fear made him resolve to defend, and made him resolve was the place would most need his Defence, he heard the Palace Gates forced open, and by that time he was come to the top of those great stairs which lead to the fair Parthenissa's Chamber, he saw a Company of Arm'd Men, which were hastily ascending them; he was not near so much astonished thereat, as to see at the head of them the perfidious Cloriman; who lifting up his Helmet, told my Prince, 'Tis not my Treachery, Artabbanes, but my Love, has forced me to undertake what I should condemn on any other score: The fair Emilia was not content to scorn my Passion, but to receive Symander's, and even to confer hers on him; I had the heart to do any thing rather than to see this; and my despair only has made me listen to Merinor and Surena's solicitations, with whom I have agreed to deliver up this City, and from whom I have received a solemn engagement, that I shall have the fair Emilia, and that your Life shall run no hazard, unless by your own resistance you cause it. Traytor (said my Prince), my life has not been so bred up in Crimes, that whilst it has a Sword to defend it, it should derive its preservation from Infidelity. No, I had rather lose it to punish thy sin, than live by it; and either by thy death, and Surena's, I will hinder both your designs; or by my own, your Triumphs. My Prince's blows began where his words ended; and finding my self obliged both by duty, affection, and revenge, to become Artabbanes's Second, I assumed that noble employment, and being assisted with some of Zenophon's Domesticks, we soon drove before us into the Court, those which were come to assault us in the Palace. 'Twas in this retreat, that the false Cloriman had the honour to fall by a hand, which rather rewarded than punished his infidelity. In my Life I never envied any of my Prince's actions but this; for I esteemed it but just, that being the Author of Cloriman's Crime, I should have been of his punishment. Never did Artabbanes purchase more glory by his personal courage, than in this fatal Night; and never the Sun beheld so admirable a sight, as then he lost, in not seeing the prodigious effects of it. The name of Surena, and the apprehensions he should again ravish from him the fair Parthenissa, made him act things, which if Surena had seen, he could not but have as much admired, as feared. The place where my generous Master and his little Troop, had already made that of his Enemies less, was under Parthenissa's window, which soon [Page 547] after was hastily opened by Emilia, who cryed out, they were forcing the Princesse's Appartment. Artabbanes had scarcely heard that voice, when he flew from a victory to a fresh danger, with more celerity than the greatest Courages could to the former, or the greatest fears from the latter; I followed him as fast as my feet could carry me, and yet before I could overtake him, he had engaged himself in Parthenissa's out-Chamber, amongst as many Enemies as he had already killed▪ All the service I could do him was, by defending the Door, to hinder their increase, which I did as long as I could use my Sword; but I lost that and my senses together; yet to hinder that with my Body, which I could not with my strength, I fell cross the Door, and there lay as some little impediment. In the mean while Parthenissa hearing a strange noise at her Door, every moment expected when it would be broke open; and having a while fruitlesly attended that misfortune, she began to apprehend she was freed from it by a greater; her fears gave her no time to consult her safety; so that immediately opening it, she discovered they were but too-too-well grounded: For alas, my Prince, who thitherto defended it, had received so many wounds, and lost so much blood, that he was constrained to lean his back against it; so that missing his support, he fell backwards into the Princesse's Chamber, weltring in a Sea of blood: Parthenissa lost not her judgment, though she did almost her hopes, at so fatal an object; for in the twinkling of an Eye, she thrust to the Chamber Door, which by good fortune having a spring-Lock, was as soon lock'd as shut; our Enemies admired that their advantage was so soon turned to Artabbanes's; but Parthenissa, who apprehended they would immediately force so weak an impediment, conjured Artabbanes to permit her to lead him down a back-stairs, which at least would preserve his Life from the fury of those whom he had so extreamly incens'd, till the arrival of some of their Superiours, of whom (as she said) she made no question to obtain it, when she implored it with Tears. No Madam (said my Prince, sometimes reeling, sometimes leaning on his Sword, and all his Cloaths dropping with blood) I can but suffer Death by fighting against your Enemies, but I may deserve it by avoiding them: Neither, Madam, shall you pay to Surena so precious a ransom as your Tears, for a Life, which by your being in his Power, is far better lost than sav'd: Do not (fair Parthenissa) deny me the glory of dying at your feet, and for your defence; since 'tis the highest and pleasing'st I can (by your present condition) now aspire unto. My generous Prince spake these few words with as much trouble as the fair Parthenissa heard them; who so abundantly deplored his danger, by this fresh additional information, that she had lost the very thought of hindring it; neither indeed could she have done it, for the weak Door was instantly broken, and above a dozen armed Men came to rob Artabbanes of a Life that he then was but too desirous to lose; yet not to die unlike himself, recollecting that little strength he had left, he cast himself on the nearest to him, and with his Ponyard (for he had flung away his Sword, as a weapon his weakness rendered him unable to use) with two or three stabs, deprived him of Life; but my Prince fell with his Enemy, and all the rest taking that advantage, had doubtless acted the revenge of their Companions, if the generous Parthenissa (by flinging her self on Artabbanes's body) had not become his Armour, and preserved him, when he was no longer able to preserve himself; for as the gods would have it, Surena had given such universal and strict [Page 548] order for their respecting of Parthenissa, that his Soldiers could not be more careful of her, than she had rendered it impossible (they being so) that my Prince should receive any father harm; for she so covered his Body with hers, that thereby she had rendered their Fates as inseparable as their affections; but one of Surena's Soldiers more intent upon revenge than obedience, threatned the Princess, that if any longer she became his Sanctuary, she should be so far from hindering his Fate, that she should share in it. Parthenissa with a disdainful look, told him, What he said was rather an invitation to prosecute, than to desist from what she had begun: And though so generous a reply should have rather created the barbarous Soldier's admiration than rage; yet it did the latter: for he began so uncarefully to thrust at my Prince, that Parthenissa had then no more hopes, but to dye with him. The fai [...] Emilia moved with so horrid a proceeding, and with her Princesse's skreeks, immediately, as if Artabbanes's Soul (which all this while seemed to have abandoned his Body) were flown into hers, took up his Sword, and guided by a divine influence, pass'd it through that Monster; yet the thrust was not so mortal, but that he had strength enough left to do more mischief, than if Parthenissa, Artabbanes, and Emilia had been out of his power, he could have done in all the world besides; and doubtless had effected it, if a Gentleman all covered with Arms and Blood, had not come running into the Chamber, and made an end of that Monster, who otherwise had made an end of Perfections, which even in degrees equalled his Crimes. All those that were present, knew him by his Armour to be Surena, and Parthenissa did so as soon as he had lifted up his Helmet, which he did to let her know who 'twas, that prostrate at her feet begged her Pardon for his Soldier's horrid insolency, whose Sins he could not be thought guilty of, since he had so signally punished them. Parthenissa, who till then had esteemed Surena's Passion as great a misfortune, as he had the unsuccessfulness of it, now began to hope that the gods would repair the injuries it had done her, by making of it save a Life, which it had so often endangered; and the sooner to try her power in so ambitioned an essay, she implored from Surena a Life which she more apprehended was not in his power to grant, than in his will. Surena with much humility protested, he was come to receive her Commands, not her Intreaties; and to evidence he would never decline any of them, he would not that; which by how much she did appear concerned in it, by so much did the desert of his obedience do so. The Princess having not only received his promise, but his protestation of his Concession, ris from that Posture, which did not preserve Artabbanes from more wounds, than it did give Surena; which he endeavoured to conceal, lest the greatness of his Merit, might have made Parthenissa question the reality of it; so that with a Countenance which rellish'd more of trouble for his Rival's present condition, than that he was going to improve and mend it, leaving the Princess weeping on her knees by Artabbanes's body, he ran and called his own Chyrurgeon, and in her hearing commanded him (the first thing he did) to dress my Prince's wounds, and with the same care as if they had been his: But alas, that order was suddenly changed by Surena's perceiving some blood dropping down Parthenissa's Arm, which proceeded from a slight hurt she had received in the shoulder, defending Artabbanes. Oh gods! what did not Surena say, when he saw that precious blood spilt by one which had been under his command! he caused that dead Traytor [Page 549] immediately to be carried out, and hung in Chains in the Allarm-place; and by presenting his Sword to Parthenissa, implor'd, and gave her the power to shed all his, as an expiation. But she (more concerned in Artabbanes's, than all things else) only enjoyed Surena the Penance, That his Rivals wounds might be dress'd before hers; which she assured him did not so much trouble her, as he seemed to be troubled at it: Parthenissa could not have imposed a more severe Penance on Surena; and doubtless he had not submitted to it, if it had been unaccompanied with that assurance; besides, imagining she would not expose such beauties to his sight, as were to be the reward of the Chyrurgeons Art, he hastily caused his Rival to be dress'd in the Princesse's bed, which he apologized for, by beseeching her to remove unto another Appartment, and out of so much blood and confusion. Pathenissa neither heard his excuse, or desires; for the Chyrurgeons, by giving Artabbanes strong Cordials, by stopping his blood, and by binding up his wounds, made him by some deep groans testifie he was not dead. Never was any of his Addresses or Professions so pleasing to that fair Princess as were those groans; and never could she have believed till then, that the gods themselves could have made her take so much delight in Artabbanes's; whose recovery the Chyrurgeons assured her would be infinitely prejudiced (if not worse) if he were, in so weak a condition, any way disturbed. Parthenissa therefore begging, and obtaining from Surena, that her Appartment might be the next to my Prince's, continued immoveable by him, expecting till it were made ready, and till he should give some fresh and more pregnant testimonies, of a Life, she could not be more joyed to recover, than if it were fled, she was resolved to follow.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FOURTH PART.
The Third BOOK.
WHilst the Princess was bestowing her Care and Tears on Artabbanes, the fair Emilia stole from her to do the like on me, and found I was not far from the place in which my strength had so injuriously abandoned me: For Surena's Soldiers by believing I had lost my Life, took it not away, but contented themselves only with dragging me from that place in which I had prove some little impediment to them. There 'twas that Emilia perceived me; and though it were in so forlorn a condition, yet it was in as good a one as I could have ambitioned, since it equalled my Prince's; for whom my concerns were more transcendent, than for my Passion: Emilia by a faint beating of my Heart, discovered some hopes of Life, at which she assumed as sublime a satisfaction, as mine would have been, had I been capable of seeing hers; which received no small accession by the accidental passing by of one of her Father's Domesticks, whom she knew to be a Chyrurgeon of as much Fidelity as Art, and who perhaps had derived his own preservation, from the Enemies knowledg of the latter. To his care the fair Emilia committed me; but in terms so pressing, that he found my recovery no indifferent thing unto her. With both their helps I was carried to a Chamber contiguous to hers; where, whilst those Cordials I had received were operating, she returned to Parthenissa, who she found in the continuance of a Charity as perfect, as either her that conferred, or he that received it. She had longer engaged her self in that employment, had not the Chyrurgeons protested to her it was a fruitless one; and that as soon as ever Artabbanes was in a condition to know, or receive the honour she did him, they would bring her advice of it. Parthenissa having had a reiterated assurance of this engagement from those who had made it, immediately went to her Appartment, which was joyning to my Prince's, and was waited on thither by Surena; who more concerned in her Recovery, than her Company, to evince that Truth, immediately retired himself into an out-Chamber, from whence he sent in the Chyrurgeons to dress a Hurt, which though slight to her that had received it, was almost mortal unto two that had not. As soon as they had performed their Duty, Surena came in to perform his, which he did in these terms: If, Madam, the greatness [Page 551] ness of the Crime of shedding your blood, does not sufficiently illustrate I am innocent of it, I do protest before all the gods, that had I known my unfortunate Flame should have had so unfortunate a way of recovering you out of my Rival's Power, I had rather eternally have been denyed that felicity, than purchased it at so criminal a rate: Yes, Madam, my Respect, and my Passion know nothing superiour to them, but the Beauty to which I pay the former, and which does inspire the latter; whose perfections are such, that they necessitate me to things which would be unpardonable, had they a lasser attraction; but my Sins have so ample a one, that none (except you and your Artabbanes) but by seeing the cause of them, will rather commend than excuse their effects. I speak not this, Madam, to invite you by Reason to pardon my unhappy performance; I had much rather receive mine from you, than from your justice; that what invites your Mercy, may prove a more transcendent blessing than your Mercy it self. I should be (said Parthenissa) too unjust, did I esteem you guilty of a Crime which you have so exemplarily punished; but I must tell you, had you been innocent of all others, you could not have suspected your self guilty of this, nor been necessitated to protestations, of whose reality you have yet a more perswasive way to create my belief: For if (as your vows would perswade me) your concerns are more for me than your self, you may obligingly evince it, by restoring both Artabbanes and me to a Freedom, which will make us much more yours, than your force has done or can do; and create those resentments in me, which nothing but such a performance is capable to inspire. Oh gods! (said Surena, lifting up his Eyes to Heaven) you cannot (Madam) be henceforth offended at my Passion, when in spight of your Modesty, you confess you believe the power your perfections give you over me, to be infinite, by making such a Motion: Alas, Madam, was it not enough that you made me save my Rival's life, but that you must command me to render my self almost as miserable, as I make happy? For to give away my hopes of the fair Partenissa, is almost to be curs'd as much, as to possess her is to be bless'd. I tell you this, Madam, that you may forgive my justifiable disobedience; nothing but such a command could make me give it such a name: and I cannot but esteem my self excusable, if having so truly profess'd an unimmitable passion for you, I decline an obedience, which would but too fatally bring that truth in question: Do not, Madam, I beseech you, invite me to gain your favour, by what will make me eternally lose the hopes of it; nor condemn a disobedience, in which you may discover a Flame, greater than the Sin which discloses it. If (said Parthenissa) I had that high opinion of my self, that you would infer my request seems to import, I should not then have made it: but the little invitation you have to continue an illplac'd Affection, both for the Choice and the Success, and the great propensity you have to generous things, made me believe, by representing to you the latter, I might disswade you from the former; and in one performance invite you to act both according to the Dictates of Reason and Gallantry. The first of these, Madam (said Surena), I cannot more indisputably do, than in continuing my adoration for the fair Parthenissa; and the last it may be I have already done, in giving a Life to her satisfaction, which has deprived me of any. But Surena, Who took as little delight in these requests, as Parthenissa did in the condition which rendered her making them necessary, immediately [Page 552] withdrew himself; and he was searcely gone, when one of Artabbanes's Chyrurgeons came running into her Chamber, to let her know, that his Senses being restored, to indear his Patients preservation, he had told him from whom, and how he derived it; but that had been so far from producing the expected effect, that it had done the Contrary; for immediately after the Information, he had imployed that little stregth he had left, to the tearing off his Plaisters, and to the acting of such extravagancies, that his Companions had been, and were necessitated to hold his Arms by force, till he were run to implore her to do it, by her commands. Parthenissa had hardly the leisure to hear so fatal an information, for her sudden running to my Prince's Chamber, whom alas she still found violently held by the Chyrurgeons and their Servants. Great gods! (continued Symander) what did not that fair Princess do at so sad a spectacle! she could not see her generous Servant all pale and bloody, and with looks as full of horror as his Thoughts, but she melted into Tears; and kneeling by his Beds-side, she told him, Is Parthenissa then become so odious to Artabbanes, that rathen than not become her Murtherer, he will become his own? Have the gods been so miraculously your Preservers, to make you become as miraculously your own Destroyer? Have I endangered my life to save yours, and is this the return you make me? Are we not miserable enough by our Destinies, but we must make our selves more by our Despair? Cruel Artabbanes! if Death only can give us ease, was there ever any such disproportion in our Judgments, as should induce you now to believe a disproportionate Fate shall create a resembling satisfaction? Or do you detest my Constancy, that you take so sudden and [...]atal a Course to avoid beholding it? Great gods! (she continued, raising her voice and her hands) if already my afflictions have not evidenced my fidelity, give me Tryals of it as great as it self; and let the residue of my Life be spent in such sufferings as may manifest that immutability, which it seems my past ones could not. My Prince (said Symander) more wounded with these words, than he was with his Enemies Swords, having first obtain'd from Parthenissa that she would sit upon his Bed, with as many sighs as words, told her, It is time, my Princess, it is now time, if it had not been before, to act what you are come to interrupt; Can I live but in a higher Crime than to become my own Murtherer, after you interpret a production of my Flame and Care, to be one of my hatred and jealousie? Alas, those are both equal and impossible Sins; That I can hate the fair Parthenissa is so egregious a misbelief, that but to name, is to confute it; and to doubt her Constancy, is to doubt what by a sad and happy experiment I have found is as transcendent in perfection, as to suspect it is the contrary in an opposite extream. No Madam, what I was doing, proceeded absolutely from my love to my Princess, and from my knowledg of her Constancy: The first of these made me esteem it both just and rational to set a period to an unfortunate Life, which experimentally I found had hitherto rendered hers so; and the last, made me esteem it as just and rational, since her Constancy (by what she had so often and so recently performed) would confine her to a Fate, which the gods had confined to eternal misfortunes, to cut off the cause of their Cruelty, and leave them thereby as little excuse for the continuation of it, as while she so infinitely misplaces the blessing of her affection, she affords them too much. In brief, Madam, I was prectising but what you approved in Surena; for I was but taking away a Life, that had indanger'd yours, which is so great a Duty, that [Page 553] without a proportionate Injustice you cannot hinder it. Are you then Artabbanes (the Princess replyed) so ignorant of my affection, as to believe I can survive the object of it? the gods by what they do, but indanger our Lives; but you by what you design, will inevitably end them; can an evincement that I love you more, induce you to love me, and your self the less? We are not miserable enough to despair, when we can make our selves more so; and what you so fatally design, will abundantly do it: The gods, as they have hitherto tryed our Constancies, will in the future reward them, if what you intend prevent it not: Do not therefore, my Artabbanes, doubly injure them, by doubting of their Mercy, and by hindering them to act it; I do not tell you this, that I decline bearing you company; no, I am ready to do it: By killing your self, you cannot more certainly go before me to another life, than I will the same moment follow you; neither can you suspect, that she who has been your Companion in the sufferings of Virtue, will decline being so when you go to receive the reward of it. I should never finish my Relation (said Symander) did I particularize all their discourses: I will therefore only tell you their, result, which was, That after many reasons, Parthenissa's prevailed; but then my Prince's retributions had almost proved as fatal as his Despair: for forcing himself to make them in a posture fitting their condition, not his, a great wound he had received in the side, unfortunately opened, out of which there issued such a flux of blood, that the Chyrurgeons could not be more troubled at it, than they were to stop it; and one of the remedies they prescribed for that end, was, that Parthenissa should leave the Chamber; which she obeyed after she had received many reiterated protestations, that Artabbanes did leave off all violent designs against his own Life, and consequently against hers. I will not (continued Symander) any longer usurp upon your patiences, which I fear my just concerns in every particular action of my Prince's, has already made me do too much: you shall therefore only know, that my wounds by the fair Emilia's care, were recovered before my Princes, wherby I was freed (by being enabled to wait on him) from a greater trouble than they themselves had been. Surena not only knew what belonged to a Gentleman, but practised it by a constant visiting of Artabbanes and by demonstrating as much care in his recovery, as if it had been to have restored him to hopes, and not to have deprived him of them. And truly, except his Crimes in love, I never knew him guilty of any, nor never act what was unworthy the noble Title of Zephalinda's Brother; but in his Flame, he was as criminal as unsuccessful, though his Partizans alledged, that only therein being so, it was not his Nature, but Passion which offended. During my Prince's danger, Surena permitted Parthenissa unrestrainedly to visit him, either out of Civility, or Revenge; the first, that he might be denyed nothing conducive to his health; and the last, that she might see that he wanted it; but as soon as that was restored, he lost a conversation which made him think it a misfortune; but this was so handsomly carried, that it was only in Surena's absence, who went to the Frontiers to receive his Brother, and his Army; and perhaps he elected that course to induce Parthenissa to with for his return; as also in his absence to hinder an union which had so narrowly been interrupted. The fair Emilia, and I, were the constant Ambassadors between the generous Lovers, and by the excellent example of their Passion, learned to form our own. Surena having met Vixores, sent him and his Forces to joyn with Merinzor; but being [Page 554] himself more concerned in Love, than Glory, returned to Arsacia, where he received the intelligence, that Tygranes (before sillaces and Zenophon were joyned with him) being impatient at M [...]rinzor's, in some manner besieging him, had put his Fate to a Battel which he had lost, and with exceeding difficulty recovered the walls of E [...]batan, under which it had been fought; that when the king was reduced to the last extremity, the Parthian Ambassador, with 5000 of Zenophon's Army, had forced the Guards of the Camp, and flung himself into the City, which he despaired not to defend, till Zenophon, who with the residue of his Army was retreated to Crisapolis, could so recruit it, as to bring the Destinie of Media to a second Field. Surena acquainted the Princess with this intelligence; but so unconcernedly, as if the dissatisfaction it brought her, suppress'd the contentment it afforded him. But as soon as Parthenissa had desired the permission of visiting Artabbanes, which during his absence had been denyed her, he not only waited on her to his Chamber, but sent for the Governour thither, whom he reprehended for his incivility, and punished also, by discharing him from the Government of Arsacia, which made many believe, their separation had been his fault, not Surena's; though at least as many concluded, Surena practised the common Art among Princes, of disgracing Servants for committing of obliging (and sometimes commanded) offences. That too, which almost turn'd this belief into a certainty, was, that he was sent to a command, which was rather a Preferment than a Punishment; and Surena never permitted the Lovers to converse but in his presence; yet so artificially, that none which had not been exceedingly concerned in it, could have taken notice of it. One Evening, when Surena was in Parthenissa's Chamber, there came into it a Gentleman of Merinzor's, who presented him a Letter from his Prince, which he read with often starting, and change of colour, and which he had not sooner perused, then he presented it to Parthenissa's who found in it these words:
Merinzor to the generous Surena.
OVr Rival in Love and Empire must die, both for your security and mine; and that you may enjoy with felicity what I shall with Envy, I have given one the charge of his Execution, who you shall not be acquainted with, but after he has done you an obligation you have hitherto declined conferring on your self, though I am confident you disrelished nothing in the performance, but that you were to act it.
As soon as the fair Parthenissa had received this fatal Letter, he that brought it, and was the Person mentioned in it, went out of her Chamber into Artabbanes's, whom he found all alone, and in so deep a Melancholy, that he was almost desiring that Death the other was come to give him: My Prince, who thought him some Gentleman sent from Surena to visit him, ris from the place he sat on, and went to salute him; but the other first locking the Door, drew his Sword, and having told him he was come to revenge his Brother's Death, or to follow him, ran with it at Artabbanes, who by the resemblance this Traytor had to him he had killed in Parthenissa's Chamber, concluded, and that truly, 'twas him he meant. But this as unexpected as dangerous an adventure, which would have disturbed a less Resolution than my generous Master's, raised his; for stepping two or three paces back, he put by as many thrusts, and [Page 555] snatching up the Chair he had sat on, made use of that as a shield; the noise which this scuffle made was so great, that it was easily heard in Parthenissa's Chamber, which was contiguous to my Prince's; and observing that he which had brought the Letter was gone out of it, and suspecting the noise she heard proceeded from the cause it did, and which she so much apprehended; immediately with the wings of Fear and Love, she flew towards the scene where this Tragedy was acting, and Suren [...] after her; but finding the Door lock'd, the Princess cry'd out, Will you then, Surena, permit Artabbanes to be murthered? You shall derive no advantage from it: for I attest those gods (who cannot be so, if they punish not this Sin) Whatever by my Artabbnes's fate, I will make it mine. Surena heard not these words, for he was then running against the Door, which he did so violently and successfully, that he broke it open, just as Artabbanes was so tyred with his unwieldy shield, that his weakness was giving his Enemy an advantage, which his courage would never have conferred on him. Surena with his naked Sword, and by a great Cry, made the Traytor turn about; who finding by his new Adversarie's Posture, his Design, resolved to prevent it, and by a furious thrust, pass'd his Sword through Surena's body; but not ossending any of the noble parts, he had strength enough left, not only to interpose himself between Artabbanes (who was fallen down) and his Enemy; but by a happy thrust, to deprive the latter of his Life. I cannot (said Symander) sufficiently exalt this generous performance; for it was as much above description as expectation, and almost equally divided Parthenissa's Tears and Charity between the generous Rivals, who both by their wounds lay weltering in a sea of blood at her feet: But the Princess, who feared there might be more in the Conspiracy, believing she might defer her Gratitude to act her Care, and thought the latter somewhat express'd the former, ran out to call for assistance: The first she met was Emilia and I, who had been walking in the Palace-Galleries, in a conversation almost as pleasing as the action she told us of Surena's, was generous. Emilia instantly ran to call the Chyrurgeons, and the Princess and I, to see what we could do in their absence; we found Surena in a deep swound, and my Prince on his knees by him, neglecting his own danger, and stopping with his hand the orifice of that wound which had cast his Rival into that condition; and which had hindered my Prince from being in no worse a one: Doubtless this Gallantry was the more so, by being conferred on one insensible of it, and who could hardly repine at his being in so dangerous a condition, since it evidenced how precious his Life was to the most accomplish'd of Men. Parthenissa, in expectation of the Chyrurgeons arrival, tore all the Linnen she wore, and had the strength to tear, with which she somewhat stop'd the generous Rivals bleeding, in a confidence, that what was Artabbanes's design, could not be his trouble; neither indeed was it: for the first thing for which she had his retribution, was, for her Care of Surena; who suddenly after Emilia's and the Chyrurgeons coming, was carried on Artabbanes's bed, who would not permit his own wounds to be touched till Surena's were dress'd; and then having more strength than he, by the help of some Servants, he exchanged their Appartments. Surena (as I have said) having none of his vitals offended, gave his Chyrurgeons no other trouble than to stop an internal bleeding, who being perfect in their Art, they successfully did it: 'Twas then they acquainted him with my Prince's care in stopping his wound; and protested to him, 'twas from thence he derived [Page 556] his Life; and that if Artabbanes's ran any hazard of his own, it would proceed from his not having done that to himself, which he had done to him. Surena magnified my Prince's gallantry in such pressing terms, that all those which heard him were convinced, 'twas as much his Truth, as his Civility which spake; and having learn'd he had resigned his Appartment to him, he was almost as much troubled at it, as at the cause of it; and sent to implore his pardon for a fault, he had permitted, and not acted. Neither did Surena's care extend to the formal, but even to the essential parts of it: for out of an apprehension, Merinzor might perform what he had but attempted, he commanded his Guard of an hundred Partizans, to become my Prince's, and each of them to answer his Life with their own. It is almost impossible (continued Symander) to tell you how equally Parthenissa divided her visits, and how proportionately gratitude and affection governed her; but it is absolutely so, to express with how much satisfaction Artabbanes observed it, and perhaps as much so, for any which knew him not, to believe it. Some three or four days after this accident, Parthenissa (as she usually did) went to visit Surena, who the Physicians protested might then speak to her with less prejudice than his silence would bring him. 'Twas then after some other usual Civilities, and that Parthenissa began to deplore his condition, that he told her, The gods (Madam) which knew how fit it was you should know that transcendency of my Passion, and how unsit it was you should know it by that fatal way in which you desired to be convinced of it, have (I hope) so demonstrated that Truth, that you can no longer doubt it; which consequently I shall never deplore, since 'twas a manifestation I would not only have purchased with the hazard of my Life, but even with the loss of it, had not that loss carried with it a greater; and knowing, Madam, that you are perfect in all your attributes, I cannot doubt, but the highest Passion may aspire to the highest reward; and that mine is so, cannot be a greater certainty, than your not believing it so, is an injustice. Parthenissa, who expected reproaches instead of requests, listen'd to the latter with satisfaction; and indeed it was the less troublesome of the two; for it is so, to have requests made, than to make them: Her criminal suspitions of Surena's being accessary to, or at least permitting Artabbanes's intended Murther, merited a higher penance than she then suffered; and concluding it better not to discover her offence, than to obtain a forgiveness for it, she elected the first of these, and therefore only answered him, That the generous Surena has as infinitely obliged me, as he has his Rival, cannot be a more indisputable Truth, than that the strange way in which he has preserv'd Artabbanes for Parthenissa, is an evidence how much the gods are concerned in his being so preserved; so that there wants in the obligation to render it perfect, but that you will make the same construction of the same performance. Oh gods (said Surena)! it is high time to despair, when even those very arguments which evince the height and pureness of my flame, are perverted to inferences that I should extinguish it, or resign my hopes to him that has not so legitimate ones. Parthenissa, who perceived by this reply, that she had touched him in a place he was more sensible of, than of his wounds, began in her subsequent discourses to give him her resolutions in such terms, that though Surena evidently read her intentions, yet he could hardly quarrel at those expressions which acquainted him with them. Whilst affairs were in this condition in Arsacia, those in Ecbatan were strangely altered, since Syllaces had [Page 557] cast himself into it; that generous Prince by his Courage and Conducts, so raised the Defendant's resolution, that their Fears of preserving the place▪ were much less than Merinzor's of not obtaining it; neither was this the only production of his virtue; for by the unintermitted and visible effects of it, he had won such an Ascendent over the King of Media's inclinations, that neither the affection he had given Merinzor, nor the present hatred he payed him, could in degrees either equal the esteem or Friendship he had so justly contracted for my Prince's Friend; who so well improved this acquisition, that he had no ungrounded hopes to render Artabbanes at least an equal sharer in this good fortune. And though Merinzor, who had learn'd from whence so successful a resistance proceeded, did alledge, That Sillaces by taking up Arms, had violated and infringed the duty of an Ambassador; yet it hindered not Sillaces from proceeding in what he had so far advanced, but induced him to offer Merinzor the Combat for the clearing this aspersion; which he declining, his allegation was answered by a large Manifest; whose effect was, That being imployed from his King to negotiate a League for the mutual destruction of their Rebels, he did nothing against his Commission or Employment, if he contributed to what he came to treat of. But at length, all the joy of his frequent successes were extinguished in the fatal news of Surena's surprizing Arsacia, which was brought him by a Spy he had sent into the Enemies Camp, who only could assure him of that misfortune, but not of any particulars which succeeded it: Sillaces to make his Enemies wear his Livery, by Tygranes consent, drew out all the Forces of Ecbatan, but those which were upon the Guard, and in the dead of Night, made so furious an attempt on Merinzor's Camp, that he sent some Thousands to sleep eternally, and doubtless might have raised the Siege, with the Garison, had not an unfortunate Dart given him so dangerous a wound, that his Soldiers converted their care of victory into one for him; and the former he himself had so far advanced, that the latter, forasmuch as concerned his bringing off, was not difficult; he was met at the Gate by the King, who gave to the Danger of his Protector, as many Tears as to his own, by so fatal a deprivation. Sillaces, who (as well as his Physician) thought himself in the state of Death, desired that his Chamber might be emptied of all but Tygranes, of whom he implored, That he would confer that high affection he had honoured him with, on Artabbanes (if living) and Lyndadory; for whose resentments, fidelity, and esteem of it, he would give his dying breath for security; and that if he might receive an assurance of this Concession, he should leave the World with as much satisfaction, as the leaving it in so ill a conjuncture for his affairs, would permit. Tygranes, whom adversity had set into the ways of Virtue by the dictates of it, and by being sensibly touched by the last request of so generous and dying Friend, first granted it by Tears, and then by Protestations; which gave Sillaces a satisfaction his present condition seemed to be uncapable of: But the gods had reduced him to this extremity, but in order to their acting a double Miracle, that of restoring him to Life, and Moneses's blood to Tygranes's favour and good opinion. I cannot tell whether the joy of that grant contributed to or acted the former; but I am certain from the Minute he received it, as if the body had participated in the satisfaction of the Mind, it began to amend; but yet so slowly, that Tygranes had but too many experienees, that his success, under the gods, was derived from the generous Sillaces: [Page 558] Neither was the good Fortune of Merinzor's without some Clouds: for as he computed the business, he apprehended before he could reduce Ecbatan to his Power, either Syllaces recovery, or Zenophon's increasing Army, would cast him into the same despair which that generous Prince's performances had involv'd him in already; but when to these apprehensions, the intelligence was brought him, that not only his design on Artabbanes was destroy'd, but that it was so too, by Suren [...]; he was almost as much troubl'd at the manner, as at the thing; but yet at the arrival of Vixores, and the Parthian Forces, he began to hope, 'twas out of too [...]much affection for Parthenissa, and not of too [...]little for him, that he had saved my Prince; and therefore 'twas, he determin'd no longer to delay an execution which Surena could not well suspend without wronging as much his Ambition, as his own Love. But whilst Merinzor was employing himself to obtain his designs, Artabbanes and Surena did their Healths, and Emilia by a seeming spy to the last of them, but a real one to her Father, had learn'd that Cloriman had only taken those two days respite for the sending for a faithful Priest, but to purchase so much time for his unripe Treachery. But (continu'd Symander) to hasten my relation, I will no more replenish it with any things but those so essential, that you shall be convinc'd, I am as much concern'd in the speedy finishing it, as my hearers can be. It was but half a Moon, after the Ryvals recoveries, that one day walking in the Palace-Gardens, a Captain of the Guards presented Surena with a Packet, which the better to read, leaving Parthenissa with my Prince, he retir'd himself into another Walk, where opening the Letters, he found the first was directed to him from Merinzor, and contained these words:
Merinzor to the Prince Surena.
WEre not that esteem I pay you, built on a very firm foundation, by having so preserv'd one Enemy, you might have rais'd your self another, and it may be as dangerous a one as him you protected: Neither could I but conclude, if I consulted with reason, not friendship, that I have a very considerable share in yours, since to confer on me the highest disobligation you are capable of, you use your self at that rate. Do not, I conjure you, break with your Friend, to preserve your Enemy; nor evidence how little I may expect from you, when to the obliging me, I only desire you to sit still, and cannot obtain it: I have sent those who will infallibly secure and revenge us, if by way of reparation, for having hitherto hinder'd it, you do not undertake it your self; I hope you will not by neither acting, nor permitting this, give me so much reason to be your Enemy, that I must find a Misfortune in the too-much justice of becoming so.
Surena having read this high Letter, open'd the other, and though it were without address or name, yet by some private mark he was not ignorant that it came from Merinzor's Secretary, whom he had corrupted both by large Gifts and hopes; it contained these words:
YOu can no longer have Merinzor, and Artabbanes your Friends: neither indeed can you undertake to defend the latter from death, but you will more than hazard participating in his Fate by endeavouring to hinder it; for there are so many engaged in the Design, that your [Page 559] desire of preventing it cannot be greater, than the impossibility: believe it Sir, as a certain truth, that the first attempt you make for your Rivals defence, will be your last; and that he which is Merinzor's Enemy, and he which endeavours to hinder his destruction, will be consider'd under one netion.
Parthenissa and Artabbanes (who concluded by Surena's leaving them alone, that what invited him to so unusual an action, had an unusual motive) did not walk away from the place he had left them in, but from thence had fixtly consider'd his actions, and gestures, as things in which they might discover his thoughts, which they found were very perplex'd: for having ended his two Letters, he walk'd three or four turns, then read them over again; and after the third time he had done the same, pulling down his Hat over his Eyes, and folding his Arms one within the other, he conntinu'd with as little outward disquiet, as the inward was great. At length, after an hour so spent, he came again to the Princess and his Rival, and to the first of them presented his Letters, telling her withal, by whom the last was written, and that he had sent it in his Prince's Packet, as the least hazardous conveyance. Parthenissa whilst she was reading, both in her looks and gesture, exprest no small disorder; and Surena as soon as she had ended, having receiv'd his Papers, saluted her with as much humility as sadness; and then went to the Garden door, where his Guards expected him, and where he commanded their Captain immediately to seize upon Artabbanes, to carry him close prisoner to the Castle, and to keep him there in that quality, 'till he received further orders. Surena having given him these Commands, went immediately to the Cittadel, whither he remov'd his lodgings, and from whence he sent two hundred Soldiers to guard the Place, and to permit none either to enter into it, or to come out of it, without a Pass under his own hand. The Captain who had receiv'd direction make Artabbanes his Prisoner, being a Parthian, and consequently reverencing the high blood of the Arsacides, came even in tears to do his duty, and protested, he had much rather have lost his own Liberty, than become the Instrument of depriving my Prince of his; who judging by Surena's abrupt departure, and by those of the Guards coming towards him, what their intentions were, went to his weeping Princess, and implor'd her to support her Faith on the many precedent deliverances the gods had sent him; that Surena had so dearly purchas'd her esteem, and so justly valu'd it, that it was improbable he would by any Criminal performance destroy what was so long a perfecting; especially since his fall herein, would be like a Statesmans, which admits not of a second. He saw in his Looks a reluctancy to his action; and that he was too much a Gentleman to be guided by considerations opposite to reason and honour; or for the satisfaction of Merinzor's hopes, to ruin his own. Artabbanes had further enlarg'd himself in consolations of this quality, had he not perceiv'd, that already Parthenissa's colour began to abandon her, as her senses did suddenly after; and by falling in his Arms seem'd to tell him, she expected no consolation but from Death: my Prince, that had given her hopes for his own condition, could give himself none for hers, which lasted not long in that extream: for by that time that he, Emilia and I, had carri'd her in our Arms to those Stairs which lead to her Appartment, her breath, but not her words, were come to her again, so that Artabbanes by pressing, and kissing her hands, took, as we all thought, an eternal [Page 560] leave; and in whispers conjur'd Emilia to hinder her Princess's despair, from making her the sharer of his Fate, as she had but too much been of his Misfortunes. Emilia neither answer'd, nor indeed heard his request, for all the faculties of her Soul had resign'd themselves to grief: My Prince having spoke those few words, with a languishing look took a second farewel from his Princess (who by being then insensible, was more happy than if she had been otherwise), and going to the Guard, return'd them thanks for their Civility, and desir'd them to do their Duty. The Captain mov'd with so sad a separation, told him, Would to the gods, Sir, I durst; for then I should carry you to Liberty, not to Prison. Whilst this little discourse past between them, I had represented to Emilia, that 'twas fit I should wait on my Prince; and had obtain'd not only her permission, but commands to do it. 'Twas therefore that I came to the Captain, and desir'd his leave for it; which he more readily granted, than my Prince, and accompani'd his Civility with this Protestation, That nothing which could be condusive to Artabbanes's satisfaction, and which was not positively forbidden him, but should still find the same return. By this time we were come to the Garden-Gate, where we found a Chariot ready, into which my Prince made me follow him; the same Officers, and the same Guard, brought us to the Castle, which is a place as impregnable as Art and Nature can render any; the Appartment allotted for my generous Master was very large and magnificent, to supply his being deny'd the liberty of the Gardens; and finding he was to be a close Prisoner, he commanded me to get a Pallate, and to lie in his Chamber; where he resign'd himself to so transcendent a grief, that I knew by the greatness of it, 'twas not for himself, but Parthenissa, who Emilia told me afterwards, had assum'd a proportionate sorrow, both for the quantity and the cause. My Prince found nothing in his Imprisonment, no not the very end in order to which it was, so intollerable, as the being deny'd the sending to, and hearing from his Princess; who as soon as she had learn'd, she was under a resembling misfortune, concluded Surena's design was exceeding criminal, since rather than permit her to know his actions, he elected to give an exact Lover the fears such a relation unavoidably inspires, and thereby contracted a worse opinion of him, than his very worst performance could almost create. Ten days after Artabbanes's Imprisonment, (during which time, he never saw or spake with any, except the Captain of the Guards and me) finding so long a suspence as bad as execution, he earnestly conjur'd him to learn what Surena's intentions were, and if possibly, what his usage was to Parthenissa. The Captain promised to endeavour both; and about four hours after return'd, but with a Countenance that spake his intelligence, before his words did; which acquainted my Prince, That for the last of his Commands, so strict a watch was kept in the Palace, that thereby all his endeavours therein had been fruitless; but as to the first of them, he came into Surena's Chamber, when some of Merinzor's Partizans were disputing with him, not whether you should be put to Death, but of the way of it; he alledging, that in regard of your quality, especially in Media, you ought to have so much respect, as not to be a publick Spectacle on an infamous Scaffold; and that to execute you in your Chamber, would be of as much advantage, less scandalous, and more secure; for (the Captain continu'd) the Inhabitants of this City are so great Reverencers of either the Arsacian blood, or of Moneses's Family, that Surena has sent for a thousand Parthian Horse out of his Brothers Army, to keep [Page 561] Arsacia from Tumults, which he apprehends it will fall into, let the execution be never so private; on the other side Merinzor's servants alledged, that since you were the first Prince of the Blood, the execution ought to be publick, that the Medians might be convinc'd of the reality of your Death, and thereby cut off their hopes, with your Life: for it has been no unusual thing from the obscure Death of Princes, to set up Counterfeits, which have prov'd as dangerous as the real ones could; that it would look rather like a Murther, than an execution, were it done in private; and that by so covert a proceeding, it might give the Arsacians an opinion we want either Justice, or Power; the former will make them believe 'tis honest to relieve him, and the latter, that it is safe. Though (said the Captain) I heard the debate, yet I was commanded to withdraw when they were to form the result; but yet I learn'd that whatever it were, it would not be put in execution 'till the arrival of the thousand Parthian Horse, who are hourly expected. Any (continu'd Symander) that had heard this Relation, would have thought he that made it had spoken of himself, not of my Prince, who found more satisfaction in learning his destiny, than trouble in learning 'twas so fatal a one; and doubtless, had not his just apprehensions of the fair Parthenissa's despair, or at least excessive grief, ty'd his hands, he had by one generous stroke, exempted himself from the infamy of d [...]ing on a Scaffold, or composing a publick Trophy for his Enemies: but that Parthenissa might be convinc'd his Life was dear to him, since it was to her, he determin'd, if it were his fortune to be put to Death, not to act it himself, that she might not condemn, but deplore his Fall. To the Captain he gave such eloquent and admirable consolations, that he went away full of satisfaction, but I cannot say whether it proceeded from an assurance he thereby received of his going into a better world, or that the brightness of his virtues render'd him any longer unfit for this. We had not been two hours alone, which we heard all the Streets of Arsacia eccho with Trumpets, which we knew proceeded from the arrival of the Parthian Horse, who were immediately distributed into several advantageous Posts in the City, the better to suppress all disorders. Artabbanes was advertis'd of this by his former Intelligencer, who told him withal, that a Scaffold was erected before the Palace-window; and though some said it was for his execution, and that Parthenissa might be a Witness of it, yet he had been assur'd in private, the execution should not be so, and that the Scaffold being rais'd there, was but the more, artificially to delude the people; and that Surena's opinion of doing the business obscurely, had at length been assented to. My Prince was a little surpriz'd at the first part of this intelligence, not upon his own score, but on his Princess's, whose grief and despair he apprehended would receive no little accession, by becoming a Witness, or a hearer of his suffering: neither could he in so sad an exigent have told how to have behav'd himself; for if he had di'd without emotions, as on the one side it had eclips'd his Enemies revenge, so on the other it had done the same to the evincement of his resentments for so sad and fatal a deprivation: and should he manifest the latter, he could not but have contributed to a satisfaction, the greatness of which would have proportionately created his own trouble; but the Captain's assurance was so probable, that he believ'd it: for though he esteem'd Surena would be vindicative, yet he could not think he would be barbarously so. The Commander of the Guards knowing how little Time Artabbanes had left, thought it unfit by * [Page 562]his Company, to rob him of any part of it, and therefore withdrew himself, but he made me a sign to follow him into the next room, which I did; where he told me, that for certain the following Night was destin'd for my Prince's Death, and that he had declin'd acquainting him with it himself, as believing it an information fitter for my discovering; I had only words enough to thank his care, for my grief stifl'd the rest in the very birth. My generous Master at my return into the Chamber, knew some new Misfortune was come to my knowledg, and constrain'd me, though in as many sighs, as words, to acquaint him with it, which I did; and which I had no sooner done, than he only told me, I had obligingly deluded him; since by the excess of my sorrow, he thought I had assum'd it for some fresh danger of the Princess's. Whilst things were in this posture in the Castle, those in the Palace were in as sad a one; for Parthenissa's ignorance of my Prince's condition was more deplorable to her, than the knowledg of it was to him: she expected every minute the Messenger of her Death in the messenger of his; and her affection was so high, and perfect, that it needed not the help of her resolution, to follow his fate; and though Emilia gave her very pregnant consolations, yet they were too weak for so strong a Melancholy, which necessitated her to keep her Bed, whereby she was ignorant of that fatal Theater which was erecting within sight of her Window, out of which Emilia unfortunately looking, discover'd it, and in the consequences that sight inspir'd her with, she sell into a fainting; the noise of her fall made the Princess look what was the cause of it, which when she had discover'd, she call'd some of the Servants to her assistance, which proved so effectual, that it gave her strength enough to tell Parthenissa what depriv'd her absolutely of hers. Emilia soon repented what she had said, and had much more cause to do so, when after an hours trial of her prescriptions for ending a swound, she found them all fruitless. But Nature at length did what Art could not: and the first sign the Princess gave of her recovery, was a sign of her affection to my Prince, of whose condition she pressingly askt the ignorant hearers; their silence was not ascrib'd to that cause, but to a more dangerous one, out of which faith Emilia remov'd her, by protesting they knew nothing of what she demanded, neither of the cause of erecting the Scaffold, which none of those were about it could tell; and therein she spoke the truth, for though she often askt out of the Window for what end those Men were set a work, yet she could never lear [...] it. Artabbanes in the mean time had taken me into a Closet contiguous to his Chamber, whereby the pressingest conjurations he was capable of, he enjoin'd me not to give him so pregnant an evincement of my disa [...] fection to him, as to deplore his going to a better place. That I would co [...]cern'dly endeavour to console the fair Parthenissa for the like grief, on the same cause; and that whilst she would do me the honour of retaining me near her person, that I would not decline it. 'Twas only in Tears that I answer'd these impossible commands: and if he thought I promis'd to observe them, he deriv'd that belief from my silence, not me. The hour of rest being come, Artabbanes laid himself down on his Bed with as little disorder, as if he had been as near his ordinary, as eternal sleep; only the fair name of Parthenissa stole sometimes out of his mouth, but never unaccompani'd with some sighs, to demonstrate for whom he breath'd them: Oh gods! (said Symander) it were almost as hard to describe the fears I was in that fatal Night, as to believe how [Page 563] free my Prince was from any; who about the dawn of day was awakened by the noise of some who open'd the doors; and guessing at their design by what I had acquainted him with, he rose up and told me, Come Symander we must part; but this one Testimony of my Enemies power and malice will eternally free me from resenting another; let the rememberance of so high an advantage extinguish all repinings the purchase of it may inspire: Do me too, I conjure thee, this last obligation, as to tell my Princess, I di'd with Parthenissa in my Mouth; and that my breath expir'd in repeating the fair name of her, for whom only I drew it. These words were hardly spoken, when Surena (waited on by some of his Guards) came into the Chamber, whom he commanded out again, and then came to my Prince and told him: Artabbanes, I must acknowledg I have twice receiv'd my Life at your hands; the first, when you had taken from me the Victory; and the second, when you had taken from me what I valu'd a thousand times more; and though some have represented to me, that the former proceeded from your Revenge, and the latter from your Ignorance; yet I hold it fit to make my acknowledgment, the giving you both your Life and Liberty: I am confin'd unto this, if that information be true, by the dictates of virtue; and if false, by those of gratitude. I know you are not only my Rival, but even successfully so; and I know how vast a prejudice this will bring both to my passion, and my affairs. I tell you thus much, that you may be convinc'd I am not ignorant of what I do: and I tell you no more, lest I might lessen the merit of the action, by repeating it. Great gods! (continu'd Symander) you only know my joy at so unheard-of a Gallantry; and you do consequently know, that it was greater than his on whom it was confer'd. The time, and the strangeness of the thing, made me suspect I did dream; but it was so pleasing a one, that I apprehended the doing of any thing which might tell me whether I did so, or no; I esteem'd it too great to be real, yet was loth to interrupt what gave me more satisfaction than ever any receiv'd in that which is the foundation of dreams. You will pardon (said the faithful Servant to Artavasdes and Callimmachus) my transports, when you remember what gives them a being; but not to need your pardon a second time, I will break off what I hope has made me as much deserve, as need it. Artabbanes as soon as Surena had done speaking, with a look which seem'd to be as much pleas'd with the manner of the obligation, as with the obligation it self, told his Rival, Surena is too generous to give me my Life and Liberty, thereby to confine me from employing either in a service, for which only they are considerable to me; if that were to be my Ransome, 'twere such a one as I would never pay: for 'tis a more pleasing fate to die for the fair Parthenissa, than to purchase my Life at the rate of being ty'd from serving her. I speak this (said my Prince) not that I have so low an opinion of Surena, as to believe he is capable of selling a generous performance at any price; or that he could think I would buy it so; but only that those who hereafter understanding from whom I derive my Life and Liberty, and how I employ them, may not condemn my so doing, since I declare when I am in your power, what I intend when I am out of it. 'Tis no ill payment to acquaint you, I can make you none, since thereby I publish the belief I have of your virtue, whose highest operation is to confer obligations not only where there is no hopes of a return, but even where there is a certainty of none; my condition makes me more [Page 564] grateful, than any other way my fancy could, and were I to judg who has the happiest share in this performance, I should conclude, the Giver has. In what I do (repli'd Surena) I never expected so much as I have already receiv'd; to have made what you mention'd the purchase of my performance, had not been to have given your Life and Liberty to you, but to me: no, Artabbanes, if I confine you unto any thing, it is only to believe my action is as free from design, as it is; and if to that obligation you will add this other, of excusing my disputing Parthenissa with the Arms of Honour, as I will not disrelish your doing the like, I shall receive a satisfaction my condition any other way cannot afford me. Your performance (said my Prince) cannot be more generous than I believe it; and what you mention, should be rather my desire, than my grant; and if in it I resent any trouble, it it proceeds from a latitude I thence receive, of drawing my Sword against one, for whom when Parthenissa comes not in competition, I would as joyfully employ it, as for her. These Rivals (said Symander) by several passages of this quality, gave each other but too pregnant evincements how unfortunate they were in being so; and spent so much time in this employment, that the Sun found them in it. Artabbanes doubtless had interrupted it sooner, to beg a permission of kissing his Princess's hands before his departure, had he not apprehended, his Rival would have esteem'd the increasing of obligations, an uncivil way of paying them. Surena, who it may be knew my Prince's impatiences by his own (for he had been as long depriv'd of seeing Parthenissa, as Artabbanes had been; and knew how unwelcome his visits would prove, did not he accompany him in them) made that overture to my generous Master, which he would not to him: The transports in which he receiv'd it, were much greater than those with which he receiv'd the late gift of Surena's, which evidenc'd he was more concern'd in his passion, than in his Liberty and Life; which it may be invited Surena to commend what he dislik'd. Artabbanes suddenly after went out of the Castle with Surena, and in a Chariot from thence to the Palace, where he sent in a Page to Parthenissa's Appartment, to beg the honour of seeing her: She was much surpriz'd at the request, but much more when having granted it, she found her fears so obligingly deluded; Surena, whilst her joy confin'd her to silence, broke his own, by telling her; If Madam, I have been seemingly faulty, 'twas only to avoid being really so; and if I have hitherto occasion'd your hate, 'twas but to avoid deserving it. I was, Madam, by Merinzor's Partizans, so narrowly observ'd, and so much over-power'd, that had they but suspected my design, they had both punish'd and prevented it. You cannot doubt but to counterfeit was absolutely necessary, when I made your sufferings my disguise; I know that you were too-too much concern'd in Artabbanes's safety, to let you know I resolv'd it: That might have prov'd too dangerous a discovery; and your not being sad enough, might have given you cause to have been so; but as soon as I procur'd a power to resist Merinzor's, I acted that which only the want of it has hitherto hinder'd; and I was necessitated to secure the happy Artabbanes's liberty, with that with which I pretended to secure his Execution: Yes, fair Parthenissa, such power the gods have given you over me, that when my satisfaction and yours come in competition, I consider the loss of the first, to be the acting of the last; and find I cannot quarrel with them for rendering me unfortunate, since thereby they make me [Page 565] preserve you from becoming so; but (Madam) I am too injurious to intrench on that little time your Artabbanes has to entertain you in; which that he may the more unconstrainedly, I shall leave him to a liberty I believe you do as much desire as he. Surena having ended speaking, withdrew himself, and that so suddenly, that Parthenissa in the operations of her joy and wonder, could make no returns to him that had created them: but when that eloquent silence was expir'd, she told my Prince, Surena may attribute that to one civility, which I consider as intended to another; for the pretence of his withdrawing, was to give us the liberty of discourse: but I believe the real cause is, that he knew mine (if he had stay'd to hear it) would have come as short of what it ought to be, as this performance excels all his others. But Artabbanes who knew how little time was allotted him, and how much was allotted Surena, acquainted his Princess with all those particulars I have so largely deduced and magnifi'd his Rivals Gallantry, in terms which resented their truth in their delivery. This just duty being finish'd, he told her: This (Madam) is the first time that I thought I could leave you without regreet; the hopes, that by going from you now, I shall be the sooner uncapable of repeating the like misfortune, is my consolation in it; neither can you doubt your deliverance is less my ambition than duty, when in order to the acting of it, I can without reluctancy employ my Life and Liberty against the Bestower of them. The world must be convinc'd your freedom is more dear unto me than both those, by making it a higher consideration; yet in that action of ingratitude I shall evidence my self grateful, by proving I decline the lesser obligation, but to satisfie the greater. Alas (said the Princess) are you so low reduc'd, that an act of unkindness must be an argument of your Love? must I endure a real misfortune, for an imaginary good? when I consider those innumerable dangers my condition will engage you in, and those many more which your courage and impatience will, I could esteem Surena more obliging, if he were less; and if he converted your liberty into an imprisonment, my trouble then would extend but to pity, now it does to fear, it may be to despair. Believe me, my Artabbanes, I find more subject for sorrow in the way you undertake my liberty, than if I had eternally lost it: that misfortune would but relate to Parthenissa, but the other does to Artabbanes, who is much more precious to her, than she is to her self. Ah Madam! (my Prince repli'd) can you then believe, whilst I have an existence, that your perpetual imprisonment would but relate unto your self? And can you think the gods have so miraculously given me the Power to use my sword, to render the Will a sin? No my Princess, these strange and intricate obstructions, are not to suppress, but try our Faith; neither can we think them what they are, and believe we shall continue as we are. I go with a belief of success proportionate to my desire of it; and if I have any doubts, 'tis not of your deliverance, but that I may be thought unworthy the acting it; if I be, I will find my Martyrdom where I expect my felicity; and die in that service, in which I ambition'd to live. These words made Parthenissa look pale, and drew some tears into her eyes, which to take him from considering, she repli'd: If the gods should esteem Artabbanes unworthy the title of my Deliverer, I will assume it my self; my hand shall act my liberty, if in so fatal a way it be deni'd to his: Do not think I shall need any invitation to follow you, but the knowing you are gone before, and therefore [Page 566] flatter not your self with a belief, that the breaking my imprisonment can be reserved for any other; for 'tis like my inclinations, and consequently intirely for Artabbanes. Madam (said my Prince) I, consider not this declaration is to make me less hazardous in your service, but to invite the gods that I may perform it: I have now an internal assurance of that blessing; for since your liberty cannot be acted but by me, and since not to have it acted, were too great a sin to be believ'd, I must be as confident of the way, as of the end. 'Twas above half an hour (continu'd Symander) that these generous Lovers entertain'd themselves in resembling-discourses, which had not so soon receiv'd a period, but that they consider'd Surena was in an anti-Chamber expecting their separation, which was so passionate, and sad, that the relation of it would rather prove your trouble, than the omission. My Prince in the same Room he found his Rival in, would there have taken leave of him; but he did not permit it, and accompani'd him to a Pass some 20 Furlongs from Arsacia, lest the Treachery of Merinzor's Partizans might have render'd that place the Scene of a Tragedy he was so concern'd to prevent. After many Embraces and Civilities, Artabbanes told his Rival, If the employing my Life and Liberty against the generous Surena for Parthenissa, may be excus'd, by my employing them for him, where her service comes not in competition, I dare truly profess, I shall deserve to be so: For I will out of Gratitude repeat dangers as high as those obligations which confine me to mine: neither can I but be convinc'd by what you do to Parthenissa, of what you will do to Artabbanes; for your Passion makes you think it sit (at least pardonable) to act against your Inclination; and your Love for the Princess, makes you do things which might even call that Love in question, did not the knowledg of the cause seemingly apologize for the effect. That Adoration I have for the fair Parthenissa, has the same production in me: I know I should give you that Life and Liberty I receive from you, but I have no concerns above my flame, and the inspirer of it: that which causes my fault, does yours; neither can you consider what I must do in the future, but if you reflect upon what you do at the present, you will acknowledg, we are both innocent, or both excusable. This is all (continu'd my Prince) that I beg of Surena, unless it be to furnish me with an occasion of serving him, though as full of danger as my resolution is of contemning all; which may evidence a gratitude, whose greatness hardly knows any thing equal, but my desires of manifesting it. Surena was ready to give my Prince a reply, when about two hundred Horse came a full Trot towards the Rivals, as they were in each others Arms. This unexpected accident broke off their Civilities, and made them gallop to the head of a hundred Parthian Horse, who were Surena's Guard; his Servants, and some of my Prince's (for then I was not come up, having stay'd sometime to kiss the fair Emilia's hands, and to settle a course for a future Correspondency) made themselves a reserve to this little Body, which resolutely advanc'd to give those a Charge who were coming precipitately to give them one. Surena as they march'd, told Artabbanes, I have too good an opinion of you and of my self, to think it fit to give you an assurance that I am innocent of this Infidelity; but if what I have done, has not rais'd in you that belief, what I am going to do will. My Prince had only leisure to tell him, that what he had really done was of so clear a quality, that what he was now going to do, would not justifie, but increase his obligations: For the Enemy was come so near, that one [Page 567] of those Two which lead them, cri'd out, 'Tis not Surena, but Artabbanes we seek. To which Surena repli'd; Traytor, in seeking the one, thou seekest both; and in attempting the one, thou shalt find the revenge, or act the death of both; and thereupon piercing like Thunder through a Battalion of the Enemies, he made so lage a passage for those which follow'd him, that they found it as easie, as others found it strange. My Prince made a proportionate charge, for the resolution and the success; and twice that day saved a Life, which had not been hazarded but for him, nor preserv'd but by him. The inequality of the numbers render'd the Dispute equal; but by my continuing behind to kiss the fair Emilia's hands, I had weaken'd our Party of a small force, on whose arrival with me, the Enemy that were then wavering, fled; and found that death in their flight which they had endeavour'd to avoid by it. The two generous Friends and Rivals celebrated their victory and deliverance by many embraces, which were given with so good grace, that it created a general quarrel to Fortune, for having so long defer'd it, and which in the future was to break it again: One would have guest by my Prince's retributions, that his Life had been precious to him; but those that knew Parthenissa was in Surena's hands, knew withal, that it was to his Gallantry, not his own safety, that he paid them. I amuse not my self to particularize those signal expressions those two generous Enemies made one another before their separation, which was perform'd by eithers contracting too good an opinion of his Rival for their unfortunate condition: But Surena's was at least silenc'd, if not supprest, by his return that day to Parthenissa, to whom my Prince by a private Messenger gave so ample and handsome an account of that days proceeding, that his reception relish'd more of having assum'd Artabbanes's felicity, than of having been his Protector; and his ignorance from whence so obliging an usage was deriv'd, inspir'd him with hopes which could not have a more flattering than false foundation. My Prince in the mean time, with a Guard Surena had fore'd him to take for his Defence, continu'd his journey by a hasty Travel towards Chrisapolis, where he heard Zenophon was levying Forces to relieve his King, and to bring the Fate of Media to a more equal dispute, than Tygranes's precipitation had already allow'd it. Artabbanes was no sooner arriv'd at Chrisapolis, than he discharg'd Surena's Convoy, with rewards more proportionate to the Giver, than Receivers. He made his entry into the City by night, only waited upon by me; and having taken up a retir'd lodging, enquir'd of the Master of it, the News that was then stirring: who told him, That Zenophon but six days before had receiv'd an express from Tygranes, which told him, their chiefest Magazine of Victuals in Ecbatan, had been destroy'd by a Traytor that had the Care of it; which had reduc'd him to such extremity, that if not immediately relieved, his hopes were not to live, but die a King; that he despair'd not but by a small accessional relief, to revenge his former disgrace in the same place in which it had befallen him; and that therefore Zenophon with whatever Force he could make on the place, should advance by incessant Marches towards Ecbatan. This was so true and pressing an Intelligence, that Zenophon having formerly appointed a general Rendezvous, too late for this necessity, took of his Army about Eight thousand Horse and Foot, which were the nearest and readiest Forces, and with those two days since advanced to the relief of his King, having left order that the residue should follow with an expedition, which might evidence the cause from whence [Page 568] it proceeded. My Prince was very pensive at this information, and much more sorry the destiny of Media should be decided without him, he being in it. Whilst he was engag'd in such thoughts, mine were employ'd how to remove their cause; and at last resolving that in so emergent a necessity, he ought publickly to avow himself to see what influence Moneses's blood had over the Medians, and to have Arms in his hands to oppose Merinzor, should the gods make him the Instrument of punishing Tygranes's Ingratitude to my Prince's Father; as also to dispute Parthenissa with Surena with more equal Arms than those by which he had lost her: I concluded too, that Zenophon would not intrust so considerable a concern as Chrisapolis into any hands but those whose inclinations he was as confident of as of his own; and therefore Artabbanes ought not to apprehend the disclosing himself to the Governour of it, and to head those Forces which were embodying, as Seconds to Zenophons's flying Army. These reasons were so pregnant to me, that I acquainted my generous Master with them, to whom they appear'd the same, and who therefore immediately commanded me to invite the Governour to give him a visit, which he would have then paid him, had he not esteem'd it fitter to receive his advice in private, than go and perhaps render himself uncapable of observing it, by desiring it first in publick. I went with joy to obey these orders; and being without much difficulty admitted into the Governours Chamber, I drew him aside, and told him the cause of my doing so. He receiv'd the Intelligence with great astonishment, but I soon found his was deriv'd from an obliging, not a dangerous Cause, for 'twas in eloquent and passionate returns, that he thankt the gods for sending, and me for bringing him such News; he went therefore (follow'd by all the Gentlemen and Officers then about him) to my Prince's Lodging, but by the way the Flame being diffus'd over the City, there was hardly any in it but those that waited on the Governour, or that went upon the same employment. I purposely omit the exceeding deep submissions, and the proportionate acclamations this throng of Friends made my Prince, and utter'd for his return. The Governour (an old and unalterable friend to Moneses and his family), told him, The gods, Sir, have doubtless reduced this Kingdom to so low an ebb, to evidence your restauration was of more concernment, than the quiet of it, since they have depriv'd it of the last, to act the first; and it is more than probable that they will acquaint us 'twas your absence involv'd us in Wars, by making your return give a period to them. We are therefore come, Sir, to offer you our Swords and Lives, which we doubt not under such a General will vanquish greater obstacles than your courage will now encounter, which has already acted too many things to leave us the least pretence of doubt it is uncapable of performing any. Artabbanes in words and actions altogether sensible and obliging, made them find their affection and civilities were not unfruitfully placed; and to let them know he ambition'd nothing more than to engage his Life in that Country, in which he found so many willing to adventure theirs with him; as also to give Merinzor's first infusions the lye, in a way which also should punish it; he conjur'd them that the next Morning all such Forces of Horse as they thought fit to honour him with, and as could be rendezvouz'd by then, might be so, with which he despair'd not to overtake Zenophon, and to share in his Countrys Fate. The Governour immediately commanded all the Officers to see those Orders obey'd, and in the future to receive theirs from [Page 569] Artabbanes, who that night he permitted not to continue in those Lodgings, but brought him to the Castle, where his reception spoke the heart with which it was made. The Sun the next morning was not risen, when all the streets of Chrisapolis eccho'd with the noise of Trumpets and Clarions; and not above an hour after, a great Plain on the North side of the City was covered with Three thousand Horse, whereof a third part were Voluntiers, which the only Name of Artabbanes drew under his Colours: The other two parts were of such as had been drawn together by Zenophon's orders before his hasty depart: The Body (though small) was not unconsiderable, having my Prince at the head of it; and this they were all so sensible of, that Artabbanes found they were so by their very looks. After a short speech, rather to let them know he knew their resolution, than to raise it, he embraced the Governour, whose age dispenc'd him from the field, and began his March towards Ecbatan: Three days with wonderful celerity he follow'd the traces of Zenophon's Army without overtaking it; but the fourth from the high mountain of Dormus, he discover'd afar off the Walls of Ecbatan; that sight refresh'd his almost wearied Troops, and made them so to accelerate their pace, before the Sun was five hours from his set, they were come near enough to perceive both Armies were join'd, and were disputing their hopes, and desires by the Sword; on which they were so intent, that his arrival, nor his little Armies saluting their Friends by a shout, and their Enemies by a menacing cry, could not in the least measure so much as suspend, or lessen the fury of either side. My Prince was much more pleas'd with the resolution of his friends, than with their number, which with the addition of his Forces, did not equal the one half of the Enemies; whose multitudes he observ'd were so long hinder'd from prevailing by a Gentleman in blew Arms, whose Helmet was shadowed with a Plume of Feathers of the same colour. This generous Warrior carried victory to his side where ever he was, but his friends lost it where ever he was not; so that not being ubiquitary, the Armenian Royal Army was giving ground before my Prince could join it. I design'dly pass over the pa [...]ticulars of this great day, to tell you the conclusion of it, which was, that though Artabbanes did like Artabbanes both in courage and conduct, yet by the fall of the Gentleman in blew Armor, and by being necessitated twice to save the King of Media's life, and remount him, it was almost dark before the gods had put a period to the Battle, and he to the Execution; in which the Traytor Merinzor fell, and above Twenty thousand of his side; so that my Prince's Revenge and his Victory were both concluded in one action: such signal events could not but produce resembling joys in him, who return'd from the pursuit with his victorious Troops, to present them and himself to Tygranes, whose Tent he found inviron'd with tears instead of acclamations, which was occasion'd by a fatal wound the King at the conclusion of the day had receiv'd by an Arrow shot at random; Artabbanes (by an excess of generosity) at the news, assum'd a grief as real, as great; and learning the faithful Zenophon was by Tygranes, he went without any interruption where he lay. The King (though extream ill, no sooner saw my Prince's Arms, then he cri'd out, 'Tis to that generous person that I owe twice a Life, which the gods are resolv'd no longer to lend me; but I desire that the last action of it may be to embrace and acknowledg my Deliverer. Artabbanes at these obliging words pull'd off his Helmet, and Zenophon no sooner saw his face, then he cri'd out, 'Tis Artabbanes, 'tis Artabbanes: Who prostrating [Page 570] himself before his King, told him, The gods (Sir) are my witnesses, that I had long since the ambition to pay you those services, which you are now pleased so much to overvalue, had not the Traytor Merinzor by false suggestions brought you into so great a diffidence of that truth, that the danger of coming to manifest it, was almost as great as were my desires to do it; but those Powers which vindicate Innocence, have at length brought Merinzor to that Fate he would have impos'd on Moneses, and have made one a Contributor to that Justice, which has hitherto suffer'd by his having occasion'd the suspending of yours. This free and generous declaration made Tygranes believe 'twas my Prince, as much as Zenophon's naming him; for he had never known him but by that Character the faithful Zenophon had given of his Person and Mind. Tygranes, who found the hand of death upon him, believ'd he could not more excuse the Crimes of his Life, than to silence that hatred which had been the highest offence in it, was beginning to manifest a Conversion which had nothing of imperfection in it, but that it had not earlier shined; when some Gentlemen brought in one into the Kings Tent (for there was never a one set up but his, neither had that been, but for the danger of carrying him to Ecbatan) who though almost cover'd with blood, yet some internals disclos'd that his Arms before they had been so fatally stain'd, were of Azure; which made Artabbanes not only know 'twas that gallant man, the want of whose assistance had so long suspended his Victory, but deplore his loss at a rate which even countervail'd his success. These were the dictates his inclinations to generosity inspir'd him with; but as soon as the wounded Gentleman's Helmet was taken off, he saw in his dying-looks the charming features of the Prince Sillaces: Oh gods! what did not my afflicted Master utter at so sad a sight! without so much as considering Tygranes, (whose tears were so obliging, as a while to interpose between his sight, and the object which created them) he fell on his generous friend, and exprest by groans, when his words fail'd him, such signal and pressing sorrows, that it even divided those of the spectators, and made them think him as just an object for their grief, as he had esteem'd his friend for his: I will not determine whether the air which Sillaces receiv'd by the opening of his Helmet, or Artabbanes's tormenting him, or the mercy of the gods, who thought it unjust to separate two so exactly united, that restor'd the generous Prince to life; but this is most certain, that before the Chyrurgeons had given him a Cordial, he was almost in a condition not to need one; and had been intirely so, if after having a while faintly opened his Eyes, and discover'd Artabbanes, he had not embraced him so passionately (fearing perhaps never to do it again) that all his wounds opened, and by a second flood of Blood cast him into a second fainting, Tygranes, whether out of sympathy, or a precedent weakness, fell into the same condition, which so divided the care and tears of all that were present, that never any Victory was esteem'd so dearly purchas'd, or so ill celebrated. It was about half an hour before the Chyrurgeons brought either the King or Sillaces to that life which had seemingly abandon'd them; but the last of them return'd to it much sooner than the first, for his wounds were of a far less dangerous nature; and being bound up, as also forbidden any more such unfortunate demonstrations of his friendship, as his late embraces had prov'd, he began to ask of Artabbanes his Adventures; but in so confused a way, that the disorder could not be greater than his concern'd in them, thereby appear'd: The ones curiosity, and the others obedience, [Page 571] were a time suspended by Tygranes's temporary recovery, this was but a lightning before death, which made such violent and rude approaches, that he needed not the Chyrurgeons Art to learn his Fate; which he first told the two friends of, and that with a constancy which equal'd their sorrows. The generous Sillaces, whether as a friend to my Prince, or Tygranes, so successfully made the latter sensible of the wrong he had done Moneses and his whole Family, that he seem'd more afflicted for that, than for his present condition, which receiv'd no small refreshment by Artabbanes protesting he was extreamly afflicted that his first service should be his last; and that he would wrong Moneses more than he ever had, if he believ'd not to have found out his mistake, was the greatest reparation he ever expected for it. Tygranes confused with many such flattering expressions, publickly declared, Moneses was his legitimate Successor, and Artabbanes after him, which was received with more joy than there were open expressions of it. Then turning a languishing look towards Sillaces, he told him, And you generous Prince cannot you furnish me with some occasion before my death to evidence the esteem I have of your friendship, and of those signal obligations you have confer'd on me? Sillaces was so struck at that fatal question, that he had not the power to make it any return; which Tygranes observing, he commanded all in the Tent but my Prince and Zenophon, to leave it; which being obey'd, addressing his discourse to my generous Masters friend, told him, It was with no small satisfaction, that I learn'd one of my blood could captivate Sillaces; though I have seem'd ignorant of your affairs, yet I am not so much a stranger to them, but that I know Lindadory is honour'd with a passion you have for her; and her Father has declin'd making her the reward of it, upon considerations which will more extenuate my usage towards him than any thing I can say in my own justification; I conjure you therefore ( Tygranes continu'd speaking to Artabbanes), that you let your Father know my last request, which I even deliver with my dying breath, is, That your Sister may be allowed the liberty of her own election: and that he may not be entirely disprovided of what is requisite for the maintaining of both their qualities, I hereby confer on Sillaces all the false Merinzor's forfeited Estates, and the Estates of all those who have adher'd to him: Had the gods been pleas'd to have given me the fair Lindadory, I would thus have given her: Moneses cannot suspect a counsel I would my self have practic'd, and in which he will receive as much satisfaction as I should, were I confident he would observe my desires. The generous Sillaces at the end of these words, would have flung himself at Tygranes feet, as some expression of his satisfaction, which could hardly exceed the Kings, when Artabbanes assur'd him in Moneses name, of an exact obedience to his Commands. Never was there a Tent at once so replenish'd with tears and joy as this, and perhaps never was there more cause for either. It seems the gods had protracted the King of Media's life, that the expiration of it might repair the faults in it; for, some two hours after, he died, in discourses so constant, that the manner of his death consol'd the beholders of it: Artabbanes and Sillaces having given their tears to so great a fall, Zenophon took care to have Moneses proclaimed King throughout the Army and City, which was receiv'd with acclamations so loud, that in the largeness of them there was evidenc'd a proportionate joy. The Funerals of Tygranes were the next day celebrated with a Military pomp, his body being afterwards Inter'd in the Tomb of his Fathers, over which my [Page 572] Prince erected so proud a Monument, that his goodness was known in his Magnificence. Whilst these requisite duties were paying, Sillaces's recovery was so much advanc'd, that the doubt of it was no longer Artabbanes's fear, who every day with Zenophon acknowledg'd him the Protector of Media, and restorer of Moneses, who by a solemn Embassie was invited from a Solitude to a Crown, the greatest and least extreams. Neither did Artabbanes omit the Gallantry of his Friend, nor Tygranes's last request for him, and his engagement on it. Things of a civil concernment put into this posture, the forming of a considerable Army was my Prince's next care; which he was more troubl'd how to employ, than how to raise: for his interest, and the many peoples hopes which depended on him, and served under him, were very rational inducements immediately to march and cut off the roots of so dangerous and so near extinguish'd a Rebellion; but the going to attempt Arsacia, and to force Parthenissa from Surena, were more powerful inducements to flie with his Army to so glorious and ambition'd a design: for the undertaking of which he fortified his inclinations with these reasons, That no consideration should transcend that of a generous and fruitful flame; That an occasion of conquering a Kingdom might every day be offer'd; but that of releasing the fair Parthenissa, seldom or never; who could not be more troubl'd at the cause of the continuance of her sufferings than at the sufferings themselves; and that thereby he would more injure her than Surena had: That entirely to extinguish the Rebellion, there needed not a War, but a progress over the Kingdom: That Zenophon with such forces as the joy of this Change would draw under his Colours, would be more than sufficient to finish what was so far advanc'd; and that by the dictates of Reason as well as Love, he ought to employ his courage, where it was probably to meet with the brightest resistance; and that was where Surena was in person, who was not only the most considerable enemy for power and resolution; but being a foreigner, and having Parthia to befriend him, ought first to be attempted, and dislodg'd. The generous Sillaces's opinion and reasons concurring with my Prince's herein, he assum'd the resolution, and that too firmly to admit of the least shadow of variation. The next morning therefore in a general Assembly of the Officers, my Prince acquainted them with his design, which he fortified with such pregnant reasons, and deliver'd in such an accent, as made many believe he rather summon'd them to approve his Counsel, than to receive theirs; so that partly out of judgment, partly out of compliance, the result of the meeting was an unanimous approving of the motion. Artabbanes therefore immediately gave Zenophon Commission to Command an Army for the reduction of Media to Moneses's power; and three days after had a general Rendezvous of all his Forces under the Walls of Ecbatan, which he divided into two equal parts, giving Zenophon the one, and taking the other to himself. Sillaces was yet so ill of his wounds, that he was not capable of undertaking the Command of Zenophon's Army, nor of so much as accompanying my dear Master in his: I omit the sad words at their separation, which was no longer delaid, than that time took up which was employ'd in the last embraces, and in Artabbanes's leaving his generous friend the Command of all things behind, and of the whole Kingdom, in case the fortune of the War drew him out of it. My Prince too, found some consolation in Sillaces continuance in Ecbatan, That being the Metropolis of Media, and consequently the place which Moneses would reside at; whereby he might not only [Page 573] have the opportunity of being near the King, and it might be of Lindadory, but that also by the inevitable charms of his conversation, procure from the former the latter. My impatient Master having thus disintangl'd himself from all obstacles, which might any longer protract his so passionately ambition'd March, began it the next day with an Army, which though not consisting of above Fourteen thousand Horse and Foot, yet in the quarrel it had assum'd, he thought unresistable. The next day after we had left Ecbatan, our spies brought us in word, that Vixores ( Surena's brother) had safely recover'd Arsacia, with all those Parthians that had escaped Merinzor's defeat, which with some other Reliques of that Party, had so encreast Surena's Troops, that learning the weakness of ours, he was determin'd to bring the dispute to a Field, and had dispatcht away Vixores for all those Forces, which yet continu'd an in [...]estine War in Parthia; that if the gods blasted his first hopes, he might not be divested of all, Artabbanes with unequal'd satisfaction receiv'd this advice, for he thought every thing a felicity which avoided protraction: And lest Surena's second thoughts might prove less obliging than his first, my generous Master so precipitated his March, that in eight days he discover'd those happy and fatal Walls within which the fair Parthenissa made her involuntary residence; not far from whence he discover'd Surena's Camp, which was scituate in a most advantageous and convenient place. Never (continu'd Symander) did I observe in my Prince's looks so much of contentment and sorrow intermingl'd; the first was deriv'd from his vicinity to his Princess, and from the power he had to dispute her by Arms; and the last was from the reluctancy he had contracted for the necessity of employing his life against one, from whom he had so often receiv'd it, and for whom he had a Friendship so great, that nothing could come in competition with it, but the passion he had for Parthenissa. Whilst his Army was drawing up, he resolv'd to write to Surena, to whom he sent a Trumpet with this ensuing Letter.
Artabbanes to the generous Surena.
THat Passion which forces you to act against the object of it, and yet is your Apology for that performance; must be mine for employing my Sword and Life against him from whom I derive them: Would to the gods your flame were not so great that it self should prove its crime; but that you would give the fair Parthenissa the freedom of her election, and submit to what we cannot, nor ought not to oppose. That if we cannot find out our happiness in her making of it, we would make our own in the making of hers; I should then carry Arms for the generous Surena with a much more transcendent joy than I could obtain a victory against him by them; and he should then suddenly learn, that though my Love be infinite, my Friendship is proportionate; and that if I give the former the precedency, the difference proceeds as much from my Fate, as my Inclination.
This Letter was sent by a Trumpet to Surena, who receiv'd and read it to himself at the head of his Army, which was then drawn up to decide their difference. He went a little aside, and after a short consideration return'd this Answer.
Surena to the generous Artabbanes.
HAd [...]ot the gods esteem'd it just, that Passions as immortal as themselves, should have none but them for judges, they had not now furnisht us with what will bring it to their decision; which their having effected, though it makes my friendship for you esteem it a misfortune, yet it makes my flame for Parthenissa consider it as a Providence, and so signal a one, that I must not decline it; We need not fear partiality before such a Tribunal; he that least deserves Parthenissa, will have it this day demonstrated by a Divine Sentence, which cannot deliver a higher truth, than that in all occasions but this, I will employ my Sword for you with as much satisfaction, as in this I do it with Reluctancy.
My Prince at the same time he receiv'd this Letter, saw Surena's Army march from their Camp into a Plain, which he judged the General of it had elected for the Scene of the Battel. I cannot tell you the confusions he was in at his Rivals Resolution, which forc'd him to evince his Love by the suspension of his Gratitude. This noble trouble resign'd its Empire to his joy of having brought the redemption of the fair Parthenissa to so immediate a trial. Artabbanes having view'd Surena's Army, found by his Computation, that their numbers and strength were resembling to all judgments but his own, who thought any force inferior to his, when he consider'd the occasion and recompence of his quarrel. Neither was Surena void of the like belief; and in those dictates both the Generals began the Battel, which though it merits a retail'd Relation, yet I shall only acquaint you, That the two Rivals having a hundred times rally'd their broken Troops, and as many times turned the Victory, that the reward of it could hardly transcend the courages which disputed it; at length they met, which as soon as Artabbanes discover'd, he ended the Combat by avoiding it. 'Twice that day he repeated the same action on the same score. Oh gods (continu'd Symander) what an influence has a transcendent Gratitude on a generous mind? Artabbanes flies from an enemies sword, when even that enemy was as much so to Parthenissa as to him, or rather more so the the latter, by being equally so to the former; but fate forc'd my Prince to what his Inclination would have avoided; and indeed Surena so solicitously courted my generous Master to the Combat, that it may be what did induce him to avoid it, now did to embrace it, since 'twas Gratitude to act his friends desires. Never, never was there a Combat resembling this; for it transcended all others as much in the effect, as it did in the cause. Here Artabbanes by so fighting, evinc'd what was not the cause of his having so often avoided it; and Surena by the largeness and unintermissiveness of his blows, what had made him so ambition that decision, and what he hoped would be the reward of it. Artabbanes was mounted upon the proudest Horse in Media, who seem'd to know whom 'twas he carri'd. Surena had under him a Parthian Horse, which yielded nothing to my Prince's; and indeed both of them seem'd not only to know, but act their Princes design. The Rivals, whose Armors in the beginning of the day were of a different colour, now began to wear one Livery by the many fountains of blood which sprung out of them. If Parthenissa had beheld so fatal a sight, she could not but have deplor'd a Beauty, which at the same time that it evidenc'd, destroyed Courages as great as it self, [Page 575] and perhaps a friendship too. Twice already the generous Combatants had grappl'd, because their Horses grown furious with Heat, made many of their blows only wound the air, which to avoid in the future, they clos'd so strongly, that their Bridles being abandon'd, and their Horses left to their own dispose, the Riders forc'd each other out of the Saddle, and fell on the dust in those cruel embraces; as their design was, so were their advantages, for they saluted the ground with their sides, only Surena's Sword falling between his and the earth, inconvenienc'd him, but so little, that Artabbanes had only the internal satisfaction of resolving he would take no advantage of it: for before he could manifest that generosity, his enemy was in a condition not to need it. Their Horses (as I have said) sympathizing in their Masters concerns, were no sooner eas'd of their burthen, then they also began a furious sight, which ended not but with the life of Surena's; but then the survivor fetching two or three groans over his dead enemy, fell down eternally by his side. You may think it strange (continu [...]d Symander) that any could so misimploy his sight, as to be able to give this relation; but it is certain, that the rareness of the spectacle, and the general belief that the Riders fates would be seen in their Horses, drew the eyes of many from the dispute of the former, upon the latter. The two Generals already so weakned by those streams of blood they had mutually lost, that 'twas no more their strength, but their resolution which continu'd the Combat; this being observ'd by many of both Armies, they advanc'd to separate them, as they were leaning on the Hilts of their Swords to take breath. Those which came to my Prince, had only these words, Do you fear my Courage, or my Quarrel? But they had a look which told them more. Surena's had a resembling entertainment; and to take from their Armies the opportunity of the like offence, they renew'd the fight again with so much strength, that those which fear'd they had too little left, now did, they had too much by the fatal way they employ'd theirs in: You will dispence with me, generous Hearers, (said Symander) if I tell you not every blow in this fatal relapse, since I know so well your concerns for Artabbanes, that in so relating the Combat, I should almost act it, by wounding him afresh in your sorrows; 'tis enough you know, that both of them so prodigally spent the treasure of their Breath and Blood, that if Parthenissa had been a spectator, she must have confest her self too well disputed; and in brief, our Heroes having perform'd actions even as worthy our wonder as grief, Surena fell, and afterwards Artabbanes; but then their knees serv'd them for feet, as if their hearts, the throne of their Courages, had been strong forts, and were to be won by approaches. Who can tell how much Parthenissa was hated for being so much lov'd? and how many a Curse was utter'd against her, for that which was the greatest to her self? and that which she more participated in, than any of her Blasphemers? To finish this fatal Dispute, I shall acquaint you, that their knees being not so active as their feet, only serv'd them to receive wounds, not avoid them; and their mutual weakness made them so apprehend they scarcely should have life enough left to act their deaths, that it extinguish'd all thoughts of avoiding them. Surena like a blaze before the extinction of a Lamp, united his expiring forces with a design in one blow to perform what so many had but too far advanc'd; but as his Sword was in the air, his body fell on the ground, and thereby [Page 576] seem'd to tell him, that his life was more just than he, by abandoning him when he intended so fatally to employ it; his eyes also, as needing no more the light, after the gods had decreed Parthenissa from him, shut their lids, as if they intended to impose on themselves an eternal night. Artabbanes employ'd not that moment of breath which was left him, to ascertain a success which he feared was too much so already; but he resolv'd, since Surena by his Letter had left the least unworthy title to Parthenissa, to the gods decision, that he would employ his fading strength to declare, not act his victory; so that having waved his sword over his dead Rivals body, he fell down on it, and by embraces seem'd to beg pardon for an insulting, which his own declaration had necessitated him unto; and which he could not have perform'd in a less criminal way.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FOURTH PART.
The Fourth BOOK.
OH gods! (continu'd Symander) who can tell you with how many acclamations and tears this fatal Victory was celebrated in by the Median Army; which being fill'd with those two most predominant passions of joy and grief, in the dictates they inspir'd, flew on the Parthians, who being possest only with the last of them, which rather stupisies than enflames the Courage, lost the Victory with their General, and left his body as one manifestation of it. For my part (said Symander) I contributed nothing to it; for taking with me an experimented Chyrurgeon, I ran to my Prince's body, which I found too large a subject for the evincement of his Art; his wounds being bound up, though with no signs of life; we erected his Tent over his body, and laid him on a Pallate. And because I knew if the gods would restore him to life, that nothing would more accelerate his recovery than my assurance that Surena had wanted nothing for his; I caused the care of them to be as equal as their danger, and carri'd Surena's body to a neighbour-Tent, left their being in one, might have been prejudicial to both. It was at the least three hours that Artabbanes continu'd in his Swound, for his recovery out of which he had no water but my tears; at length the gods were pleas'd by the opening of his eyes, to dry up mine; which joy was increast by his speaking, and the first occasion of it was (though with pain equal to the generosity which caus'd it), to enquire after Surena. I gave him a true account of what I had done, for which he embrac'd me; one part of his strength being employ'd to enquire after his Enemy, and the other to reward the care of him. The ensuing night was given entirely to rest; by which he receiv'd so high a refreshment, that next morning he had perfectly recover'd the use of speaking. The first employment he sent me upon, was to visit Surena, who I found (by resembling miracle to my Prince's) had no one wound that was mortal, and health enough recover'd to acknowledg that civility which sent to enquire after his. When Artabbanes knew this happy truth, he askt of his Chyrurgeons whether the removal of Surena to Arsacia might be effected without any hazard or inconvenience? to this he was answer'd affirmatively; whereupon [Page 578] commanding all but me out of his Tent, he told me, Go Symander from this step to Surena, and tell him, That his Liberty which the gods have given me as a punishment for having deni'd Parthenissa hers, I do restore him; and had not continu'd that Combat in which he lost it, had not our dispute been so equal, that any overture of ending it by words, might have relisht more of a care of my self than of him; but now that I can evince my solicitousness for him, proceeds from a clearer principle, I embrace this way of serving him with more joy than I assume at what gives me the power of doing it. Tell him withal, that he must now offend the gods if he offends any longer Parthenissa; and that the former have so miraculously preserv'd his life, to give him so large an occasion to repair the errors of it. But I fear (said Artabbanes) I speak so much of this, as it may invite him to believe I am grateful, but in expectation that he will be more so; therefore convey him to Arsacia, and tell him only, I am at least as much troubled that I cannot pay him that duty, as at what hinders me from it. I was (continu'd Symander) as much astonisht at this Command as Surena was when I went to obey it; who in generous retributions accepted of an obligation, he could neither have desir'd nor hoped. Surena's being convey'd from the Army to Arsacia couldnot inspire the last with more joy than it did the first with wonder. When he came to the gates, which was the place where I took leave of him, he made me many Appologies for not having been able to wait on my Prince, to have acknowledg'd a Gallantry which nothing could proportion but the value he plac'd upon it, and his ambition of repaying it. Five days Artabbanes continu'd in more trouble from Surena's silence than from his own wounds, which had clos'd themselves much faster if the distempers of the Mind had not hindred the cure of the Body. I must acknowledg I did not only believe that Surena had conveyed both himself and Parthenissa into some more remote place, but told my Prince so; which thought of mine he resented as ill, as he could have the performance; and though I told him, that by what Surena had formerly done, my now conclusion was not irrational, yet I could not make my opinion his; but the sixth day all our suspitions and doubts were resolv'd by a Letter which Surena sent by a Trumpet. The words, to the best of my rememberance were these:
Surena to the generous Artabbanes Prince of Media.
THough I had written as soon as I had received my wounds, they could not have prov'd a higher trouble to me than my friendship and gratitude now do; for the clearness of what I ought to perform, cannot be greater than the impossibility: I have pleaded your cause with my self against my self, and have said so much for you, that could I but do half as much to you, you would have admir'd what I fear you will condemn. But alas, I cannot resign up Parthenissa but with my Life. The gods knowing this Truth, have put me into a posture of evincing it, and I shall conclude they never mean you her, whilst they perform not that to me. Come then, generous Artabbanes, to the assault, and you shall see how willingly I will put my self in the only capacity, by which I can present Parthenissa to you, who perhaps the gods have not yet adjudg'd from me, since I can dispute her in a way in which I may find my felicity, or be incapable of resenting the loss of it.
[Page 579]My Prince read these lines with as much grief as they could be written in; he found, to have the reward of one Victory, he must act another; and yet the end of the last could not be more pleasing, than the way was the contrary. After the disorder these reflections infused, were vanished, he returned this answer to his Rival.
Artabbanes, to the Prince Surena.
THat construction which you make of the gods preserving you, is so mistaken a one, that your repeated Crime will force them to a repeated Iudgment: 'tis not your Death, but your Life which offends them; and therefore they will not punish you in the first, but the last; which they have only lengthened, that what committed the Sin, should repair it: and to evidence this is my Faith, if the gods make me a second time the Master of it, I shall use you at the former rate; which you may be as confident of, as I am that they will shortly put me into a capacity of manifesting, and you of making that use of it.
Artabbanes having returned Surena's Trumpet with this Reply, immediately ordered Arsacia to be invironed with his Army, which was so numerously increas'd with the Nobility and Gentry which thronged to his Ensigns, that his hopes had now no Cloud, but the protraction of them. I believe I need not tell you that my Prince when he was recovered, performed hourly the part of a General, an Engineer, and a Pioneer, leaving no function unpractised, which might accelerate his approaches, and put him into a felicity, for which he had lost so much blood, and fought so many Battels. In brief, one Moon had so far advanced our hopes, that we had strong ones, another would convert them into Certainties; and though Artabbanes gave many an assault to taste the resolution of the Defendants, yet he always returned with such pregnant evincements of their greatness, that he concluded the reduction of Arsacia was not more a work of Courage, than of Time. And though this knowledg did often suspend his joys; yet the remembrance, that only a few days separated him from Parthenissa, hindered them from being suppress'd. But, great gods! (continued Symander) how fallacious are the Thoughts of Man? and how often do you take delight to act things improbable, and to destroy those which are not? For my Prince, who to hasten the Siege, made the Soldiers work at the approaches, so assiduously solicited their Labour, that by the excess of it a raging Feaver invaded our Camp, and at length the Pestilence, and that in so fatal a way, that it turned Epidemical; and to add to this misery, at length it seized on my Prince too, and so dangerously, that I apprehended the loss of his Life, in that of his hopes. Oh gods! (continued Symander) what Prodigies did you perform in that poor Army? and had you no way to manifest your Power but by your Cruelty? Yes (generous Hearers) never was there a greater Mortality, than that in which the offended Deities visited the Median Camp: Our Ensigns were no longer guarded by those, which notwithstanding did not abandon them; the Living had no employment but to bury the Dead; and our Trenches had no other Defence, than what had rendered them void of any: In the horror of this Condition, the remaining Commanders appointed a Meeting, where whilst they were advising of what course to elect, their Intelligencers came in with reiterated assurances, that Orodes [Page 580] with all the Gallantry of Parthia, was come within 300 Furlongs, purposely to raise the Siege, which Surena had invited him to: This assurance taught us what to do, so that the ensuing Night, whilst Artabbanes was so weak that he knew not what he did (which was a happy ignorance) we put him into a Litter, and with the Fragments of our Army, convey'd him so far before Day, that we only feared his safety from his sickness, not his Enemies. The first of these continued, till the arrival of the generous Sillaces, who being in more pain not to be near his Friend, than his wounds gave him, came from Ecbatan to my Prince's retirement; this was a happiness we owed not to our own precaution, and yet we knew none but such a Friend durst disclose to him how much the gods were his Enemy. And had we ignored that Truth, we might have discovered it by inference; since if being acquainted with it by Sillaces, accompanied too with reasons as much as the Subject could bear, he fell into such expressions and actions of Despair, that we thought his very grief would prove both his Misfortune, and his Cure; what would it not have amounted unto, if neither the Speaker, nor the things spoken, had been what they were? These miseries had this accessional one, that our intelligencers brought us certain advertisement, Orodes had been received at Arsacia with as much joy, as he received Surena within it, whose invitation had brought him thither, having lost all hopes in his precedent Battel, but of continuing the Siege till this Relief came, which he solicited by so powerful a Reward, as the Resignation of Parthenissa; only with this Limitation, that Orodes should oblige himself by solemn oath only to implore, not constrain her affection; to which was added, that Surena should be restored to his former Power and favour; and both he, and his Partizans have a plena [...]y Act of oblivion. My Prince at this Intelligence cryed out, Ungrateful Rival! could'st thou divest thy self of a Flame for Parthenissa, but to repair the injuries thine had heaped upon her? Can Fear and Allegiance make thee abandon what a higher Duty and Generosity could not? and couldst thou hope relief from an action, which rendered thee unworthy of any? Whilst Love was thy fault, it was thy excuse: but now thou art as criminal in the very abandoning thy Passion, as in the assuming and continuance of it. I should never finish, did I particularize all the evincements of my Prince's despair, which truly was so transcendent, that I believe we could hardly desire his recovery so much, as he detested it. Sillaces, by what Surena had done, concluded of what he had not done, I mean not abandoned his Passion, by his having deposited the object of it in the hands of so unsuccessful a Rival, and one who would unavoidably continue that Name, if he performed his engagement to him. Artabbanes at length found so much Reason in what was his Friends, that he began by little and little to qualifie a hatred he then thought he had assumed upon a wrong score; for he could find his Rival no way excusable but by that, in which his Friend accused him, which was, that his Passion had the Ascendant. Whilst Artabbanes and Sillaces were reasoning upon the mutation of their Condition, and how to act thereon, there came certain deputed Citizens out of Arsacia, who being admitted, told my Prince, That Surena had procured for them from Orodes, a Liberty to dispose of themselves, and their City, as their Interest and Inclinations should lead them; which as soon as they knew, they had acquainted Surena, that both those bound them to offer up themselves to their legitimate Prince; to which Surena reply'd, that had he not [Page 581] concluded they would have so employed the Concession, he would never have obtained it; and that since they were so well determined, he had nothing to impose on them, but his desire to assure Artabbanes, that to evidence 'twas not ambition, but Love, which made him disturb his Kingdom; as soon as the latter had ceas'd, he designed by the restitution of so considerable a Place as Arsacia, to evidence the former; and he further begg'd, that his leaving Media in a perfect Quiet, might apologize for his having broken it; which if any other should attempt, he would return with more considerable Forces to restore her peace, than ever he had brought to interrupt it. The Arsacian Citizens, having thus performed Surena's part, on their Knees did their own, by presenting Artabbanes with their Keys, and by imploring him to believe, they had been long since so disposed of, had they had the disposal of them. My Prince having raised them up, granted them a Pardon for a fault which indeed others had committed, and promised them in the Future, an affection which should recompence their Present. He then enquired of them how Surena had disposed of himself, since he concluded by the interest he himself had now in Arsacia, that 'twas no longer the place of his residence. The Arsacians reply'd, That both he, Orodes and Parthenissa were returned with the Army into Parthia; and though many had advised the employment of it against an Enemy whose wrongs and Power would inspire him with Desires and Actions of Revenge; yet by Surena's perswasions, all preventative thoughts of hostility were silenced. The Arsacians having a Governour given them of their own Election, were dismissed: And then the Two Princes after a private debate, resolved, that Sillaces being now perfectly recovered, should return into Parthia, both to act his own Interest, and countenance my Prince's; who concluded, nothing by way of force, but a Conquest of Parthia could recover Parthenissa out of it; and that such a way was both too tedious, and uncertain; that therefore as he lost his Princess by Arts and Slight, so he should attempt the recovering of her; the very way of his loss, instructing him how to repair it: and therefore as soon as his strength would permit, he would follow his Friend in a Disguise, that if he regained not Parthenissa, yet at least he might see, and converse with her, which was the next Blessing. The Prince Sillaces, having his Friend's Interest mingled with his own, did that with joy upon both those scores, which he could not without reluctancy have undertaken upon his own; and before he began his journey, he had the satisfaction of hearing from Zenophon, that though his Army had found little resistance, yet the benefit and largeness of his Progress, repaired the little Glory he acquired in it. Sillaces was safely arrived in Parthia two Moons before my Prince could leave Media; which forc'd, and necessary continuance there, gave him time to settle that Kingdom, which his Passion otherwise would not have allowed him: And learning that his first Ambassadors to Moneses were miscarried, he employed others, who passing successfully in their going, and return, through various Dangers, the very same day my Prince was beginning his so ambition'd Journey, they presented him with this ensuing Letter, whose Address was as strange to him, as the Contents was to us.
Moneses, to Artabbanes King of Media [...]
THat Solitude which discontent led me to embrace, now Reason does: for in it I have found so serene a Felicity, that all the trouble I am capable of in it, is an apprehension, you may suspect my Affection to my self, not to you, makes me present you with the Crown of Media. All the advantage I derive from the gods conferring it on me, is to evidence how little I value it, or how much I value you. Believe me, Artabbanes, I cannot better illustrate the greatness of both, than by resembling the one unto the other. I could almost ambition I were a friend unto Power, that by resigning it I might manifest I am more so to you; who have so great a burthen to undergo, that the not beholding it is none of the least blessings I promise my self in my retirement. 'Tis my ill Fate that I must pity you, in giving you Testimonies of my affection; for 'tis the misery of Kings to derive their happiness from other mens opinions, not their own; the unlimitedness of their power, makes their failings their designs; and renders them guilty of not intending the best, as well as of not acting it. You will be envi'd by all but your self: mens ignorance will render you as unhappy as your own knowledg; the gods it seems being so intent on the felicity of Monarchs, that to effect it, they make contraries produce a resembling event: But though these be some of the inconveniencies of Government, yet the whole must suffer more for want of one, than any particular can by undergoing it; and be that knows the trouble of a Crown, and yet dares wear one for his Cou [...]treys good, may in the merit of the performance find some kind of Antidote against the miseries which attends it. Fear nothing, but to do Injustice; then you will have this consolation, That what misfortunes you undergo, do not belong to the person, but the function. Go, Artabbanes, and rule a Nation, whilst I ambition but to rule my self; give Lyndadory your affection and care: and the gods give you as much happiness in the wearing a Crown, as they do me in the power of declining one.
This generous Letter was no sooner finish'd, than my Prince found how true the contents of it were, by losing a Father the first hour of his putting on a Crown: He gave to that loss those retributions which the best dispositions are capable of: And learning from those which brought him the occasion of his sadness, that Moneses was unalterable in his resolves, and contemned the World, as much as now it courted him: as also, that they had brought Letters thereof to the Nobility of Media; which too, imported the resignation of his Crown to him, and his desires and Commands to them, of accepting him for their King; He resolv'd to defer his Coronation, till things of a higher concernment were brought to some issue, and till he could present that Crown which was presented him, to her who in his Judgment better deserv'd it, and for which end only he rejoyced to have it. This new alteration suspended his journey, but it was only so long as the deputing the generous Zenophon Chief Governour in his absence did take up; so that the next morning abandoning the glories of a new Crown, and so many thousands of people who ambition'd to invest him in it; he set forwards for Parthia, only taking me with him, and both of us so disguis'd that we were hardly knowable to each other. All the time of our long journey, my King entertain'd himself in designs how to accomplish his Princess's liberty, and if at any time he interrupted his own silence, 'twas to communicate some stratagem to me, or to enquire if I had found [Page 583] out any other worthy his knowledg. This being our only employment, we thought on so many Plots, that we hoped all of them would not be fruitless. We had already so far conquer'd our Voyage, that we were come to the top of the Mountain Taurus, when from thence we might discover the adjacent Plain covered with Armed Troops: some of the wild Inhabitants of the place from whence we took our Prospect, told us, they were Parthians, which was the utmost of their knowledg. Artabbanes therefore sent down one of the least irrational amongst them to bring him a more clear information. This Messenger, about the break of day return'd to us again, with this assurance, that two Parthian Princes, Sillaces and Surena, were joint-Generals of that vast body, which was going to fight the Roman Army, which lay near the City Charres, and was commanded by one Crassus. This news surpriz'd us, and made us believe our intelligencer was mistaken, by his joyning Sillaces and Surena in one Commission, which we concluded Orodes could never do; but he was so positive in his repeated relation, that my Prince resolv'd to mingle himself with the Parthian Army (who were then pulling down their Tents for a March), and learn the truth of what he had so much cause to doubt. This was not difficult for us to effect: for going a little aside in those rude places, till some of the first Troops were past us, we join'd the others without being suspected, or examined. We had not rid a quarter of an hour in that manner, when we perceiv'd the generous Sillaces riding from one division to another, animating the Soldiers against the difficulty of the way, and making of them keep their Ranks as much as the illness of it would permit. Artabbanes thinking this was a [...]it time to disclose himself to his Friend, and to learn from him his own Fate in the fair Parthenissa's, took the opportunity to do it, when he was gotten on a little hight to view his Armies march, and only attended by a couple of his Domesticks. Sillaces had well-nigh, at my Kings naming himself, discover'd who he was, by a passionate embracing him; and 'twas with no small violence that he kept himself from doing it; but having sent on some employment those that were near him, and gotten into a retir'd place, he there permitted his Arms to take with usury, what he had till then suspended them from. Here the generous Friends having finish'd that part of their entertainment which might have been dangerous if visible, and as troublesome if not performed; lest Sillaces absence might be observed, he put himself at the head of his Army, where all out of respect kept themselves at so great a distance, that calling Artabbanes to him during that days March, they had ample and secure leisure to acquaint each other with what had happen'd since their separation. Sillaces, who knew my Kings impatiency, told him, that at his return Orodes had receiv'd him with large and open demonstrations of affection, and with many acknowledgments for what he had acted for Tygranes, and against Merinzor: That he assiduously visited the fair Parthenissa, which both his duty and affection oblig'd him to, since that after her escape out of the Isle of Eden, the Princess Lindadory and Zephalinda returned to Nineveh; and since Parthenissa's coming thither, they three had been inseparable; That Orodes continu'd his Passion for my Kings Mistriss with as much violence, and unsuccessfulness as ever. That he was daily more and more confirmed in a confidence, that Surena had not extinguish'd his flame for Parthenissa, but resign'd her to Orodes as being a less dangerous Rival. That the King of Parthia, being told of some misunderstanding between Surena and him, had publickly desir'd, and enjoyned their reconciliation; [Page 584] and to perfect it, had made them joint-Generals against Crassus; who having spent too much time in robbing the Iews Temple at Ierusalem, was now come loaden with Wealth, and Sacriledg, to invade Parthia, and was not distant above three days march. Lastly, The generous Sillaces told my Prince, that the fair Lindadory was constant in her blessings to him, which left him no shadow of fear, but that the King of Media would think (what he confest) that they were too-unworthily plac'd. The King of Media (said my Prince) thinks they are so justly, that if his love to Lindadory were capable of accession, her choice and constancy would inspire it. Oh Gods! (reply'd Sillaces) am I then in so transcendent a condition! You are (said Artabbanes) if the truth of what I tell you can make you so; and that you may no longer doubt it, Lindadory is at my dispose, and consequently at her own, and yours: Thereupon he told him of Moneses preferring a Solitude before a Crown, and of his having conferr'd that of Media upon him, with the care of his fair Sister. These extacies of joy made the March not tedious, though the way might have render'd it much so: This was the cause that before Sillaces thought the Sun had run half his course, he was near his set. Those therefore which were trusted with the Camping of the Army, came to advertise him they had found a fit place for that end, and desir'd his Orders: For he and Surena commanded the Army by days, after the Consullary manner. Sillaces having viewed and elected a fit Camp for so large a Body, and given the Orders for that nights discipline and security, withdrew himself to his Tent, that he might the better enjoy an entertainment which he valued much, yet not more than it deserv'd to be so; but having the place emptied of all but Artabbanes, Surena came to visit and acquaint him with a design he had put in execution, of drawing Crassus out of the Straits and Mountains of Ballissus, into the Plains of Mesopotamia, where the Parthian Horse would have an advantage, which gave him more than hopes of a Victory. I cannot tell you (said Symander) with what emotions and surprizes my King consider'd himself so near Surena, and how many times he had his hand upon his Sword, to demand a final reason of him for all those miseries he had involv'd him in, and (which was much more sensible) the fair Parthenissa. But the respect he pay'd Sillaces, and the apprehension he had, how great a hazard the quarrel of his Country might run, by so unseasonable a decision of his own, which probably would engage an Army too-much against it self, that had already but too-much against it; suspended his resentments: but lest his looks might one way occasion, what he had supprest in another, he withdrew himself till Surena by returning, had left Sillaces alone; who told my Prince, that his Colleague had so well deluded the Roman General, by the Arts of Ariamnes, a Parthian of excellent dexterity in such negotiations, that Crassus elevated too by the fresh arrival of Publius Crassus (his Son) with one Thousand men at Arms, sent him by Iulius Caesar, had quitted the fast Countries where his Legions were invincible, and was marching so precipitately to the Plains of Carres, which he had elected for the General Field, that if we make not haste, he will possess himself of all the advantages of it before our arrival, which makes us (continued Sillaces) resolve so to accelerate our march, that the Roman Courages by their attendance, [Page 585] shall not cool. This News stirred Artabbanes's blood, and made him determine before he presented himself to his Princess, to let her know, the Arms with which Crassus had beaten him, were not by those of honour. Sillaces with raptures of joy, received this assurance, and could not doubt of the Victory, since my Prince would solicite and court it. In brief, two days after the Parthian and Roman Army saluted each other by sight, but the day was so far spent, that they both concluded there would not be left enough for a decision, which would be so well disputed. That Night then was given to rest, and preparation for the ensuing Day; which no sooner dawn'd, than Surena, whose turn it was to Command, drew out his Army, and the better to delude the Romans, he covered the Armour of his Men at Arms (which were all of pollish'd Margian Steel) with the Skins of Beasts; which made Crassus say, he was going to a hunting, not a Battel: His right Wing was led by the generous Sillaces, who was accompanied by my disguised Prince, richly Armed, and advantageously mounted; but the first concealed by an obscure Coat: The Battel Surena led, and the left wing Vixores, who as his Brother, was restored to Orodes's favour. Publius Crassus had the conduct of the right wing of the Roman Army, Marcus Crassus of the Battel, and Cassius of the left: The Nations of which these Armies were composed, was evident by the first encounter, which was so furious and bloody, that one might have concluded of the Progress by the beginning. Publius Crassus routed Vixores's wing, whose Horse unfortunately going to the Charge, had rendered him uncapable of performing it; which fall, more inconvenient than dangerous (for it but amazed him) gave Crassus not only the liberty of acting what he did, but also of hindering them from rallying; this unhappiness arrived at the same time that Marcus Crassus gave a bloody impression on Surena's Battel, and so much disordered it, that Artabbanes casting off what covered the beauty and richness of his Armour, flew where his Courage and Conduct were but too necessary. His first relief was given to his Rival, who till it came, fought more in despair, than hope; but my King having metamorphosed his condition, went to relieve Vixores's Troops, who were both the Romans Chase and Quarry. The heat he was in, made him lift up his Helmet, which being shaded with Carnation Plumes, brought so large an accession to his natural good Meen, that those which beheld it, were as much pleased with it, as with his assistance; which he then afforded those of that routed wing, by heading a small party, with which despising all Enemies but the Chiefest, address'd his main charge to the young Crassus, who at the head of his Troops he killed with his own hands; and some Parthians according to their barbarous custom, cutting off his head, and carrying it on the point of a Launce, it brought as much Terrour to his Party, as so lately it had success. This was the first dawning of the glorious event which that day shined upon the Parthians; and this was so generously followed by him which begun it, that though some fatal wounds he received in the Triumvirs own Battalion, rendered him uncapable of finishing what he had made so large a Progress in; yet the Victory remained entirely to the Parthians; by which you may imagine how far he had advanced it, when they could conclude it without him. In that bloody day my Prince so repaired the wrongs of Treachery, that he wanted nothing of an entire satisfaction, but that Crassus knew not he had done so. The generous Sillaces, who with his Sword had made many wayes to Glory, in the pursuing of it, received [Page 586] from me the fatal News, that my King was able no longer to do so, which made him abandon all designs, but those of returning to serve Artabbanes; whom I had carried into his Tent, where he found him in a condition too-too sufficient to cloud, and make him deplore that days success: For alas the turning of the blood after the dressing of his wounds, had cast him into a swound, which Sillaces had like to have accompanied him in: But the gods by restoring him to himself, did the like to his generous Friend, who gave such signal demonstrations of Joy for that blessing, that had not the high performances of my Prince that day, rendered them only upon that score legitimate, by the greatness of the effects, those which were present might have judged to whom they were paid. But Sillaces, that he might not be separated from Artabbanes, sent Surena word, that some hurts rendered him uncapable of prosecuting the success, which therefore he left entirely to his care; neither indeed was this an absolute fiction, for he had received five wounds, yet none so dangerous as to have produced that detention which a nobler impediment did. In this great day there fell above 20000 Romans; and the next we learn'd, that Surena by many slights had first gotten Marcus Crassus out of the City of Charres, and then into his Power, by promises of Life to him, and his remaining Army, if they would embrace Orodes's mercy. Though the Roman Soldiers forced their General to this, yet he repayed their great Crime, with a proportionate Generosity: For as he was going to Surena, turning about, and addressing his speech to some Patricians; he told them, If any of you, O Romans, survive this ruine, tell the Senate, 'twas not my Soldiers necessitated me to go into the Parthians hands, but my Fate; which being confident to receive from them, I go to embrace with joy, as believing my blood will prove a Ransom for the rest of my Countrey-men; who, if they saw me die by my own hands, might have as much provocation to imitate, as they will have to revenge me. These words, when contrary ones were both deserved and expected, drew Tears into many Eyes, and drew Octavius and Petronius along with their General, who as the Romans say, being brought before Surena, was immediately murthered with those which accompanied him; and as we say, some high language passing between Surena and him, Octavius drew his Sword to vindicate the Triumvir, which occasioned all their Deaths: howsoever it was, Crassus's head was cut off and sent to Orodes. I may not omit (continued Symander) to let you know, that the Parthians, who had unanimously observed they derived their Glory from the ubiquity of the Courage and Conduct of one whose good Meen and Arms rendered him also exceeding remarkable, came to Surena, and implored the sight of their Deliverer; which he also acknowledging him to be, to satisfie Justice and Them, made a diligent but fruitless enquiry after my Prince; but this ignorance of whom he was, and where to find him, conferred on him an honour greater than their knowledg of both would have produced: For the admirable effects of his Courage, his abandoning them when they no longer needed it, and the declining of a Glory which no Mortal could have so great a resignation as not to own, led some of them to think it might be the Tutelary Angel of Parthia: This particular opinion being published, became the general Faith, in the dictates whereof, collecting together all the combustible Arms of the Romans, the Parthian Army casting themselves into a Ring, set Fire to the Pile, and accompanied the ascension of the Flame with loud shouts of acknowledgments [Page 587] and Gratitude to his residence, who was the cause of both. This high retribution of the Parthians to my Prince's Valour (whose ignorance could not render them so much as suspected of partiality, and whose enjoying the benefit of it, made them the more competent Judges of its greatness) brought not near so much satisfaction to him, as his wounds (which rendered him uncapable of paying his Duty to his Princess) did the contrary. The generous Sillaces gave him all the consolation he was capable of, by begging him to believe the Glory of the Cause ought to apologize for the effect, and would even in Parthenissa's own judgment, though perhaps not in her affection. My Prince, who protested it could do it in neither of his, conjur'd Sillaces to return with Surena to Selutia, there to receive and participate in a Triumph, which he deserved entirely to engross, and to supervise their mutual affairs; as also to have a Care lest this accession of Glory to Surena might not thrust him into attempts, which Sillaces himself was of opinion he wanted but the Power and opportunity to undertake. That generous Prince, who by this time (which was fifteen days after the Battel of Charres) found Artabbanes in a mending condition, and himself in a travelling one, obeyed Artabbanes's incessant solicitations, having first received a reiterated assurance of his following him as soon as he was able; he would have also left him some trusty Domesticks; but my Prince would detain none but a Chyrurgeon, of whose fidelity he was as confident as of his Skill. Sillaces and Surena being gone to Selutia, we transported Artabbanes from the Camp into a Neighbour Village, where there was less ill-accommodation than in the Field, and where we remained two Moons before he thought himself in a posture fit to make use of a Horse: During our residence there, we heard frequently from Sillaces, whose Letters were still confirmations of his believing Surena had silenced but not extinguished his Passion; and that that was Orodes's Faith as well as his, who therefore seem'd to be more troubled than pleased at his success, and who every day disclosed some such symptoms of his being not well satisfied with him, that it was generally thought those signs would turn into effects, which Surena's high Carriage would not a little contribute to the accellerating. Artabbanes, who knew Surena had almost as much discretion as Love, concluded he would not so far incense his King, as that it should be publickly taken notice of, unless he were prepared for some high Design, and sought but a provocation to begin it. This rational belief put the possessor of it upon an irrational resolution, that of beginning a Journey to Selutia, before he was well able to walk in his Chamber, and against the advice and Prayers of the Chyrurgeon, who protested it would at least more than hazard a Relapse, longer than his first indisposition: But my King, though he were deaf to us, yet after his first days journey, he could not be so to his Pain and weakness, both which told and made him believe what he would not from us. And indeed his Indisposition was so great, and so long like to continue so, that we removed him to a private Countreyhouse that we then were in, being too common of it self, and seated in a Road that was so. Artabbanes's removal from his first residence, and his then taking so retir'd a One, made him justly apprehend he should be deny'd the satisfaction of his Friends Intelligences; he therefore commanded me to go to Selutia to acquaint Sillaces with his removal, and perfectly to learn all the transactions and intricacies of the Court, which he said, he thought could no way be safelier nor better effected, [Page 588] than by employing me. To obey this Command immediately I took Post, and upon the Third Day towards the Close of the Evening, I came to the end of my Journey; but as I past along the Streets to a Friends House, whom I durst only, and whom I did entirely trust, I saw strange murmuring Crouds of People, and amongst others so deep a consternation, that I concluded 'twas no common Cause which had so extraordinary a production. On my arrival at my Friends, whom I happily found at home, I enquired what created these unusual effects. He was as much surprized at my Question, as I was at his Answer, which was, That Orodes having assumed some high Jealousies of Surena, either upon a score of Love or Power, had that day seized on him; and after a short hearing and Sentence, had but even then put him to Death, which so strange and sudden a proceeding was the cause of those unusual Crouds in the City, the very Commonalty admiring the vicissitude of Fortune, which in few hours produced so strange a revolution, that he for whom so recently Scaffolds were built to behold his triumphs, now had some to behold his execution. Neither is this the only cause of what you enquire the reason of, since 'tis firmly reported, That even in this moment Orodes is forcing a Felicity from Parthenissa, which her Constancy has so resolutely deni'd him; but this is so improbable a Crime, that many believe 'tis divulg'd by Surena's Partizans, to make his Martyrdom appear the clearer, and the more certainly to have it reveng'd. You may believe I was not a little surprized at this relation, which the more I reflected on, the more I found cause to conclude, that the latter part of it was true, because the former was; and that Arsaces would not so precipitate his Favourite's Execution, but for an end which was more considerable than that loss: and I knew nothing could appear so to him, but the satisfaction of his Flame. 'Twas therefore, that hastily abandoning my Friend, I went up so to the Palace, resolving by my own Death, or by Orodes's, to prevent a Misfortune I much more justly apprehended than either. But oh gods! as soon as I came within the Guards of the Court, I found them melting in tears, from whence I concluded, 'twas some strange thing which had so proportionate an influence. This general Grief produced so general a neglect of all things but of the celebrating it, that without so much as being question'd, I came (by the knowledg I had of all the Palace) to Parthenissa's Anti-Chamber, from whence I heard in the Room where she lay, so many and so high evincements of sorrow, that I concluded, that which then invaded me, was but too-justly grounded. The first operations of mine being a little mitigated, I took the confidence to look into that sad Chamber: But great gods! I had no sooner done so, than I fell into it, my spirits abandoning me at the sight of the fair Parthenissa's being dead on a Couch, and Zephalinda by her. The fair Emilia too, with disshevel'd hair, drown'd eyes, and wringed hands, acting grief so passionately, that I concluded 'twas more easie for her to have been dead, than to live in a Misfortune which render'd the being so, so necessary. The noise I made in my fall, made some of the Princess's women run to learn from whence it proceeded; one of them in charity flinging some water on my face, wash'd off that colour with which I was disguis'd, and thereby discover'd who I was, having formerly known me: My senses being return'd, she that had been my Physician, went and told the disconsolate Emilia of my being there; who in a languishing [Page 589] pace came towards me, and with a voice which was so, told me, At length, Symander, at length the gods have wearied themselves with having persecuted a Virtue as great as the Cruelty which has done it; and made the Tyrant Arsaces know, that when they deny a sanctuary to Innocence, Death will afford it one. His not believing this Truth, hath forc'd the Divine Parthenissa to act it; the effects of whose high Constancy for your Prince, is yet clouded by a performance of the fair Zephalinda, who thought Death so unconsiderable, if it came in competition with her Friendship, that not to have the last suspected, she has embrac'd the first. Here the fair Emilia's sighs performed what they had so often attempted, I mean, cut off her relation, which yet was as efficaciously continued by her tears, which spake both the sadness of the Story, and evidenced what was due unto it. The faithful Symander, at the remembrance and repetition of these fatal passages, so sympathiz'd in the grief of which he was making a description, that it hinder'd him from continuing it, which was a performance both Artavasdes and Callimachus could not condemn, because they sympathiz'd in it. It was almost a quarter of an hour before the Auditors could beg the Speaker's continuance of his Narration, or that he could obey them; which at length he thus did: My impatience (said Symander) was too high to continue any longer ignorant of the Cause of our Loss, especially when what was the impediment as to me, was the aggravation of it: I did therefore conjure the fair Emilia to acquaint me, by what strange ways the gods had effected so strange an end: To which she told me; Arsaces, since the delivering up of Parthenissa to him by Surena, so augmented in his Passion, and she in her Resolves of declining to reward it, that many foresaw such extreams could not but produce proportionate effects. The News of the Romans defeat divesting Orodes of Fear, Desire took so absolute an Empire over him, that in the criminal dictates of his, he so importunately press'd the Princess to reward his Flame by a Hymeneal Crown, that she declining it, he vow'd by all the Oaths his fury could invent, That if in five days she alter'd not her inclination, he would satisfie his in a way so fatal, that she should be convinc'd, 'twas not for want of power that he so advantageously perswaded her to his bed. This he esteem'd a modest warning; for amongst his Domesticks he solemnly protested, He would have that by Force, which he could not by Composition; and to evidence this was his resolution, immediately he sent all his Guards to inviron the Princess Appartment with this strict Injunction, That none without a license under his own hand (but his Menial Servants) upon pain of Death should speak with her: And lest her Resolution might frustrate the designs of this, he permitted not any Instrument which could act Death, to be either in her, or any of her Domesticks power. Three days of the five were expir'd in the punctual observance of his Orders, when towards the evening the Princess Zephalinda, by the permission of the Guards, came into Parthenissa's Chamber; and after she had acquainted her with her Friendship, and her own sad condition, by her tears, she told her, The permission, Madam, I have obtain'd of paying you this duty, is upon a score I am so far from making use of, that could I fancy you capable of listning to it, I would employ it to an opposite end: for Arsaces, but upon the pretence of my coming to solicite you to be his Queen, would not have permitted it; I was forced to promise what I never intended to perform; though it is probable, by that Friendship [Page 590] he knows I pay Artabbanes, which too it may be he mistakes for a Passion, he thought my interest concurring with his in depriving you of that generous Prince, might render me a fit Agent for such an end: but that, Madam, of my coming to wait on you, is to know which way I may prevent it: there is no difficulty which my Zeal will not deprive of that Name, and I shall find none in my own condition but to live to behold you any's but his. This generous declaration ( Emilia continu'd) had a proportionate retribution, and this further Answer: I have not, fair Zephalinda, so misemploy'd the time of my confinement, as not to consider 'tis secur'd with so much force and care, that I am not now to seek an election, but how to act mine; your assistance, in which is the only and the highest obligation you can confer either on Artabbanes, or me: I find Abstinence is a Sanctuary I cannot reach: if I had known it earlier what I am fully convinc'd of now, I should not have implor'd from you so dangerous an obligation: but my ignorance which causes this Desire, will I hope procure your Pardon for my making it; and my condition will invite you to grant a request, which you cannot deny without being accessary to a guilt nothing can equal but your Repentance for not having prevented it. Madam (said Zephalinda in a Flood of Tears), I conjure you to suspend any violence against your Life, till my next visit, which shall doubtless present you with your deliverance, or with the power to act it. I will obey you ( Parthenissa reply'd); but remember, if you violate this engagement, you assume Arsaces's Crimes. Which if I do (she answer'd) may I suffer the punishment due unto them. Zephalinda immediately left us; and from the time she did so, till her return (which was the morning of the last day) Parthenissa employ'd it all in finding some expedient to extinguish her life, should her friend by some strange accident be hinder'd from bringing of her one; and at length elected that fatal and only remedy, of stopping her breath with her Linen, which by the countenance Zephalinda put on at her then entrance, she concluded would be absolutely necessary: and in those resolves she told her, I observe (Madam) by the sense you have of my condition, that Death only can change it; the necessity of the performance will I hope invite the gods to pardon it, they would not leave me but one way to avoid a transcendent sin, if that it self were a proportionate one: A Martyr acts his own death, and yet thereby acquires that glorious Title. My affection for Artabbanes has been confirmed by as many vows, as my zeal has been to the gods, who might too justly suspect I would decline these, were I capable of declining those. I alledg not these reasons to confirm my self in my resolution, but you; that you may receive as much consolation in the Cause, as I shall in the acting of it. These fatal words were deliver'd with much less emotion, than they were heard with; and the Divine Princess evidenc'd the certainty she had of another Life, by the little disorder she resented at the abandoning of this. The fair Zephalinda having silenc'd her tears and sighs (too just retributions not to be repay'd either to Parthenissa's condition, or the resolution with which she bore it) thus reply'd, Since I last had the misfortune of leaving you, time has been strangely active; and if I gave you any hopes of your deliverance, 'twas because I had assum'd some pregnant ones of it. For Surena, who had some few days past taken up a firm belief that Orodes would more than solicite your affection, began some private levies of men to prevent it; which Arsaces having discover'd, either by intelligence, or by the probability of the [Page 591] thing, took so short a space for the reception of your positive Answer, that it prevented your intended relief, with that certainty with which it was design'd: yet when I informed my Brother of the Kings resolution, and yours; in the Dictates of Rage and Pity he went to him, and told him, with a countenance which spake his heart, as much as his words did: When I resign'd up the Princess Parthenissa to you, 'twas, Sir, upon terms you confin'd your self to by so many solemn and reiterated vows, that though it be the common Faith you intend to violate them, yet it cannot be mine, till it be confirm'd by your own avowing it. Arsaces, who had then but one of his Domesticks about him, and who judged by Surena's countenance and abrupt Question, he was in a temper fit to attempt any thing that was desperate, if your condition appear'd to be so, return'd him this Answer: I believe so many's assuming that faith, proceeds from the as many knowers of Parthenissa's usage of me, which is such, that it may with too much reason perswade them to believe, I am sooner capable of any thing, than of such a neglect. I hope, Sir ( Surena reply'd) though this may be other mens belief, yet it is not your resolution; for that sacred contract you made with me, was not conditional, but absolute: so that no ill usage of hers to you, can render legitimate a resembling return of yours to her. The knowledg I had of your Passion, and of the impossibility of her receiving and rewarding it, made me intently careful to leave you no way of violating your engagement, but by violating your oaths, which will raise more to revenge such a performance, than your Power can to hinder it. This resolute and true reply, so incens'd the cruel Orodes, who (by the then coming into the room of many of his Guards and Courtiers, to learn the result of their meeting) now no more apprehended to disclose what he was confident could not be prevented, and which he only fear'd the discovery of; upon that score, told my Brother with a furious Look and Tone: Traytor, that canst have reason enough to make thy Kings actions appear as Crimes, and wantest it when thy own are more undeniably so. The Tyes thou hast to Parthenissa, are but accidental; and those thou hast to me, are natural: yet in thy late Rebellion, thou couldst with lesser scruple violate thy Allegiance, than thou now reproachest me with violating my Promise. Thou didst in thy performance leave me a latitude for the acting of mine, and canst not reproach me but with that for which thou art my Example: Nay, that Contract thou hast so often mention'd, and by which thou wouldst tye my hands, sets them at liberty, especially to the punishing of thee for having attempted it: For 'twas thy Rebellion gave thee that seeming Power of making one of my Vassals confine me from acting my pleasure upon another; now that force being dissolv'd by which thou didst this Crime, I have much more reason to punish thy having extorted such a promise, than thou hast to demand the performing of it, since I but assume a Power I indisputably had before thy Treason eclips'd it: but thou canst not exact the performance of a forc'd engagement, but thou must remember what thou didst to procure it, and that will vindicate me for not observing it: Thou, by cancelling the first obligation, hast taught me to punish thee in the repetition of thy fault; and by making Force to be Justice, thou hast render'd that Art which destroys Thine, to be much more so. Surena sensibly wounded with this language, reply'd: You reproach me, Sir, with your own Fault; for 'twas you, not I which cancell'd the first obligation; and though this was but then evident to a [Page 592] few, yet by what you have since menac'd the fair Parthenissa with, you have render'd it now so to all, and made my performance as clear to the world, as it was then to me. The obligations between you and your subjects are mutual; they promise you obedience, and you them protection; you then first broke your Engagement, before I did mine; and I never drew my sword against you, but to keep you from a greater Crime than that it self was. And though you alledg my confinement to you was natural, and to the fair Parthenissa accidental; yet when you consider upon what score I ty'd my self to her Interests, you will find it was deriv'd from a Duty, unto which that you challenge is much subordinate. 'Tis the Duty I owe the gods; and that obliges me more to preserve the Innocent, than my birth does to obey you; especially when your commands are of a quality that carry in my disobedience the justification of it. Whilst you govern'd within your own Laws, I gave you that observance due to you in them; and was more prodigal of my blood to defend and encrease your Power, than when you misemploy'd it, I was to oppose it. Nay, after you were seemingly converted, I brought you home a Victory from a people that hardly ever knew what it was to lose one: I was in hope the gods, by shewing how successful my Sword was for you, would have invited you to Actions which it can only be employed in. But I now fear you will render me unavoidably guilty: for drawing my Sword against you, for her, cannot render me more criminal in your esteem, than the not doing it will render me so in the judgment of the gods, and of men. Here (continued Zephalinda) Arsaces's fury was uncapable of a longer silence, which made him interrupt Surena, by saying, Traytor, Thou hast not only the wickedness to run into a Rebellion, but to declare that performance a greater Duty, than the not having acted it. That Power which thou shalt know and feel is absolute, thou wouldst make conditional, that it might not punish thee: but that Sin thou shalt be convinc'd is one, even in the punishment of it. And because thou alledgest thou never drew'st thySword against me, but to keep me from a higher crime than that it self was; I will repay thy kindness in the imitation of it, and by thy Death hinder thee from a greater Sin than the commanding of it is: yes, I will punish in thy intended Rebellion, what thou tiedst me from in thy acted Rebellion; and the gods, who knew how unjust that concession was thou extortest from me, involve thee in new Crimes, that thou might'st be rewarded for the old. My Justice only is clouded with this misfortune, that thou hast but a single Life to appease it with, since thy relapse deserves the deprivation of that, and consequently thy first Sin will continue unpunish'd. Orodes at the end of these words turn'd to the Captain of his Guards, and commanded him to seize on Surena; who seeing his Life was lost, and consequently yours, or your Honour; resolv'd whilst it lasted, to act some such performance as might repair the shortness of it, and the length of those Miseries it had so unfortunately involved you in: Therefore as the Captain of the Guards came to take his Sword, he drew it, and past it through his Body; then crying out to Arsaces, You shall go with me, Sir, into another World, to learn this great Truth, That to kill you is a less Sin than that you intend against Parthenissa, or the permitting it; he ran furiously at him, and though so many hands endeavour'd to stop him, yet all they could do, was to put his thrust so much aside, as that what was intended to the Body, only pierc'd his Clothes [...] Surena more troubled that he had mist his design, than at the punishment he knew [Page 593] attended his having assum'd it, was returning; and though with a fury but equal to his former, yet certainly had had a superior success; when all that were present flew upon him, and forced his sword out of that hand, which if any longer left, had doubtless acted a greater piece of Justice, than the Guards did in preventing it; and that which so much contributed to this easie Victory, was the deep consternation amongst those few friends of Surena's which were present; who not fancying he would have put things to so precipitate and high an issue, fell into an amazement, which prov'd as fatal to him, as if it had been their Treachery. The pale and trembling Arsaces, observing Surena was disarm'd, and that some of his Guards were going to revenge his danger, and their Captains death, by the acting of Surena's, cry'd out to them, Hold; I command you on your Lives not to touch him: for the inflicting of a sudden Death will relish more of Passion than of Justice; and his Crimes make him a fitter Sacrifice for the last, than the first. Then commanding a Gentleman (who he made in that instant Captain of his Guards in the room of him that had freshly lost that Office with his Life) to look to Surena, as he would answer it with the loss of his own; he forthwith gave order for a Scaffold to be erected before the Palace-Gates, and solemnly protested, That on it, before the Sun-set, Surena should lose his Life. He heard these last words as he was carrying away, and therefore turning about with a Countenance altogether quiet and serene, he told Arsaces, I thank you Sir, and I conjure you to keep your vows; for the next satisfaction to the prevention of Parthenissa's dishonour, is not to survive it. Arsaces only reply'd by a shaking of his head; and by a second Command having made Surena to be carried away, forthwith sent to the chief Tribunal of Justice in Selutia, to sit and condemn him. This Order was no sooner publish'd, but a Proclamation was also, That whosoever appear'd in the Streets with Arms (except those of Guard) should dye without Mercy: and those that any way related to Surena, which were found in Selutia after the expiration of one hour, should be liable to the same penalty. This so precipitate and brisk a proceeding, with the securing of Surena's person, and the placing of Soldiers in every convenicnt Post, so terrified those Partizans of his already in the Town, that wanting a Head to employ their Swords, they pay'd an exact Obedience to the Proclamation, and involv'd such of their Companions as they met coming to Selutia, in the same Crime. Surena therefore was tamely brought before his Judges, before whom he only would say, That all the ill he was guilty of, was, That he had not acted what they were condemning him for having attempted. This short Reply made the Trial the like; so that immediately he was adjudg'd to lose his Head; and by Orodes's command, who all the while was present, was sent to the Scaffold to have the Sentence perform'd, This advertisement being brought me, I went to the cruel King, not to beg Surena's Life, but only the permission of seeing him lose it. Arsaces granted my request, either not to disoblige his pretended Solicitress, or to punish my being so, in the sight of so fatal a spectacle. I found my poor Brother on the Scaffold, who seeing me there, assum'd a joy I thought his condition uncapable of: but I soon observ'd from whence it proceeded; for immediately he told me, You see, Sister, I am now going to lose my Life for her, to whom I had given it: and if the now cause of my Death could but extinguish the just provocations she has had so often to wish it, I should esteem it at a higher rate than she can deplore the loss of it. Tell [Page 594] her, I conjure you, that with joy I embrace my present condition, since I consider it as inflicted on me for having obstructed her desires; and from thence I cannot but conclude, That since the gods so exemplarily punish a Passion which never had any other design than to be voluntarily approv'd of, and rewarded; they will doubtlesly act much more to the magnifying of their Justice upon a Flame which already is burnt into desires of Lust; and they will as certainly perform it while Arsaces's desires are but desires; lest if once they were turned into action, they might be as uncapable of a fit punishment, as he of a resembling sin. Conjure her, Zephalinda, to make this use of my Death, that it may bring both her and me a satisfaction, which it may be any other way will be deny'd to both. I confess the gods have made me so miserable, that all my performances have hitherto evidenc'd my adoration was not a debt to her, but to my self. I do therefore beg you by that Friendship and Relation which is between us, and by my last Breath, That upon my score you will pay her all the services you are any ways capable of; that one of the Family may in some degree repair the Sins of him that was the chief of it; that parthenissa may thereby know (what my unfortunate performances have not clearly manifested) that my Care of her was for her; which I hope she will not doubt of while I lived, since the effects of it will continue when I am dead. My last Request is, If ever you see the generous Artabbanes, beg him, when he remembers what I have done, that he would also remember what 'twas invited it; and then he cannot judg the fault greater than the inducement of it: he will be too generous to hate me in my Grave; and I more than hope his resentments will dye with the object of them. Surena having thus spoken, embrac'd me, and took his eternal leave. Then going to the other extremity of the Scaffold, he conjur'd the people to prevent their King's Sin, since they could not but participate in the punishment of it: for the gods would consider every Accessory as a Principal; and esteem those as guilty which hinder'd not Parthenissa's dishonour, as him that acted it. This was all he said to them, lest a longer discourse might have been interrupted. His Soul, after she had thus disburthen'd her self, seem'd to have more than a knowledg of those happy Fields whither she was taking her eternal flight; for when he was laying down his Life, he did it with much more resolution than he had that took it from him, who perform'd it by separating the Head from the Body at one stroak. The Spectators at that fatal blow gave one common groan, and by killing the Executioner, shew'd how much they detested the Execution. Their Grief too had not contented it self with so mean a Sacrifice, had not Orodes in person at the head of a thousand of his Guards, come, and by killing some of the Multitude disperst the rest. The poor Surena's Body I carry'd away with me in the same Chariot I came in, and lay'd it in the Sepulcher of our Family. Here (said Emilia) the fair Zephalinda's weepings put a period to her words; in which just duty the sad Parthenissa kept her such faithful company, that one might have concluded she reserved no Tears for her own misfortune, she gave so many on Surena's. Happy Surena, that in one single performance couldst so efface the Crimes of thy Life, as to have the deprivation of it so nobly deplor'd, and even by her which had most reason to rejoyce at it. The first that interrupted the silence, though not the weeping, was Parthenissa, who told Zephalinda, I have (Madam) been so unfortunate to your Family, that if you will not grant me on the [Page 595] score of Charity, the means of that Death which I implor'd, confer it on me at least on that of Revenge; my Misfortune and my Condition do equally require it; and you cannot in the performance more oblige your resentment, than you will me. It may be that the greatest misfortune Surena relish'd at his Death, was, that he left me behind, and the eminent danger too he concluded I was involv'd in by Arsaces's Lust. The extinction of my Life will also redress those apprehensions in him, and it may be afford him a proportionate joy, when I shall carry him the news how faithfully you have observ'd his Desires. 'Tis not Madam (said Zephalinda) upon these invitations I am come to pay you my engagement; 'Tis upon your own and Artabbanes's account that I do it: for I find your condition is uncapable of all remedy but by that which will in the future exempt you from needing any other: Thereupon taking out a little vial, she presented it to Parthenissa with more Tears than would have fill'd it; and told her, In this, Madam, you will find that Sanctuary the gods have deny'd your Virtue; which I should have offer'd you sooner, but that my Brother's Physician, who compos'd it, was so near death himself at the hearing of Surena's, that he could not earlier give me this effect of his Art: He assures me it is of a nature so subtil, that it conquers the Vitals as soon as it touches them; and will afford you as little pain in the operation, as you will resent after it. This is a Present (said the fair Parthenissa, wiping away her Tears, and kissing it) which I have too little time remaining to acknowledg sufficiently: but if in the other World our Condition admits the paying of services, I will present you with those there, which mine here denies me the power of retributing; and as a signal earnest of this Truth, I leave you the generous Artabbanes as a Legacy: she deserves him best, that does most for him; and you in this last performance have so clearly done so, that the very Party is also the Judg and Acknowledger of it. You, that when the gods cannot preserve Parthenissa fit for him, can do it, do become more so your self; and it may be those Powers had no other way but this, to absolve Artabbanes's Constancy from becoming so much his punishment, as to prefer Parthenissa before Zephalinda, who in all perfections is as much my Superior, as in a perfect Flame I am at least her Equal. The fair Zephalinda was about to reply, when one I had plac'd to discover when Arsaces was coming, came running in to tell me so, which set a period to the discourse they were engag'd in, and made Parthenissa uncover the little Glass, and say, 'Tis now no time to think of any thing, but by Death to prevent what is much more to be fear'd. With these words in a moment she drank the fatal Poyson, with a Constancy great as our Grief. I was (continued Emilia) so drowned in Tears and Sorrow, that though the fair Parthenissa spake many things as remarkable as her very performance, yet all I can remember she said, was, a deploring the invitation of her death; which was such, that her hate for the infamous Arsaces might seem to have an equal share in it to that of her Passion and Constancy for your Prince. Zephalinda in the mean time went to a window, as if it had been to discover how near Orodes was, but alas it was more undisturbedly to pledg Parthenissa in a resembling Liquor, which as soon as she had perform'd, she return'd to her, but with a serener countenance than that with which she had left her; and holding up the empty Vial, told her, This, Madam, will be my witness, that I serv'd not my self, but you, in acting what the gods had left you but one way to perform. Your Virtues shine so clear, that whilst I have them for my Guides, I can neither [Page 596] be mistaken in the way to felicity, nor the end; and though this be a high Truth, yet it cannot Transcend this other: That the obliging. Poyson I have drunk will not more certainly make me wait on you now, than the beholding of Artabbanes's Grief, would have made me do it hereafter, when it may be the Then performance, would have relish'd, of what the Now will absolve me of. I had looked like your Murtherer, not your Friend, had I not thus waited on you; so that what my Inclination leads me unto, my Reason and my Interest do; which are Inducements that none can condemn with so much Justice as that with which I obey them. The fair Parthenissa, for a while only in Tears and in embraces acknowledged the disobligingness and gallantry of this performance; in which latter, Zephalinda held her company so strictly, that I thought they would prove as unseparable to each other, as misfortune had been to both. She which last drank the Poyson was the first that spake, and to the best of my remembrance these were her words: Having now paid the Just and Antedated sacrifice of our Tears to Artabbanes's condition, when he shall be informed of ours, let us absolutely in the future silence them, lest the Tyrant should ascribe ours to his being one; and thereby, though he be actually denyed the Triumph of his Love, he imaginarily possesses that of his Revenge. The Cruel Arsaces, said Parthenissa, cannot so Transcendently delude himself, as to ascribe my Tears to his being so to me, when he sees what the fair Zephalinda has done, which is of such a Quality, that he will find his Triumph, though we are never so intent to cloud it; for I am resolved he glories as much in the destruction of Virtue, as of Feminine Honour; so that what my resolution has denyed him in the Latter, yours has conferred on him in the Former. Had I been single in my suffering, I should have retrench't from him that Victory; for to have been denyed his hopes, would have as much eclipsed his satisfaction, as the Destroying of Innocence and Constancy would have created it. I may, said Zephalinda, as justly alledge he is not the cause of my Tears, since a Death which I esteem so transcendent a misfortune, as to believe the acting of my own after it, is a less one than to survive it, may well peculiarize my Weepings to that solarie cause: But whilst we continue ours, he may at least have some shadow for Insulting; whereas if we intirely silence them, and in their Place assume an unclouded serenity, he may consider the Way in which we evade his Power, to be as sublime a Trouble as the End. Here the fair Zephalinda was interrupted by the arrival of two of Arsaces Guard, whom he had sent to clear Parthenissa's Chamber of all, but her self: These barbarous Men could not terrifie those whom Death did not; all the effect they produced, was a Joy that their sanctuary was so near and certain, and that they had so timely resolved upon it, that the burning. Lust of the Tyrant could not be more surely a sin, than that thereby they had put him out of the Capacity of acting it. To render that yet the more so, Parthenissa began to protract the time, that the Fatal poyson might conquer so much of her Life, as to exempt her as well from the beginnings as conclusions of Orodes's Insolence, by reasoning with these infamous undertakers of a resembling imployment. And though what had begun, too pregnantly evinced the temper of their Souls, yet the Eloquence of innocence conspiring with the sight of so many admirable and growing Beauties which were so near an eternal fading, operated so efficaciously, that they retired (dissolving into Tears [Page 597] unto their King, and acquainted him with the cause thereof, which alas was so far from having a proportionate Influence on Him, that what had converted them into Water, turn'd him into Fire: For judging of the Cause by the production, they could not assume a higher Pity, that those Beauties were to be gathered, than he did a satisfaction that he was to gather them. Nay, his Reason was so obscur'd, that he concluded they wept not that such Perfections were to be enjoy'd, but only that They were not to do it: so that having given them an high reprehension for what deserv'd the contrary, he went hastily to Parthenissa's Chamber, in whose countenance there was less disturbance than in his; which being a Truth as visible as the occasion was not (at least as to him), he told her, At length, Madam, I hope the greatness of my Flame, and Perseverance, has obtain'd a Victory, which cannot be higher in it self, than my desires were of it; and your Face gives me a satisfaction which nothing can hardly augment, but your Words giving me the same assurance which your Looks do. If my Looks, Sir, (said the Princess) gives you any other assurance than my Words have still done, they hold no correspondence with my Heart; so that either you are mistaken in my Looks, or my Looks in me. If (said Arsaces) I am mistaken in the signs of my Felicity, I am certain I will not be so in the fruitions of it: and what the Power of my Love cannot effect, that of my Authority shall. Yet I must confess, I much rather ambition to derive my happiness from the former, than the latter: and therefore I again prostrate at your Feet my Crown, as well as Liberty; either deserves the retribution I but implore for both: your denying me my right, authorizes me to take it; and therefore you render force legitimate, if you necessitate me to it: My passion is as uncapable of Delay, as Change: and had my Promise given you a longer time to form your Resolution, my love must have contracted it; so that I am come to know my Fate, which cannot admit of the least suspension, because my Life cannot, if now deni'd that alone which can give it a relish, as well as continue it an existence. In short, Madam, this is the hour I must receive or take my Felicity; and the gods have as little the Power, as I, of altering this Resolve. I know (said Parthenissa) you will be as much mistaken in your hopes, as you have been in the signs of them. The gods could not call themselves the Protectors of Innocence, and refuse a Sanctuary to mine: Know, Cruel Arsaces, I have one above your Power to violate; which it was high time to ascertain, when what should have been the cure of your Lust, you consider'd as an Authority to act it: Know further, I despise your Crown, and Death to avoid it; which is a Resolution I might derive from a double cause; for had not my Constancy been prevalent enough to engage me to assume it, your usage would be; which cannot with more necessity invite me to that performance, than I will act it with joy. The degenerate Arsaces believing parthenissa had some fatal weapon in her power, that thus authoriz'd her to threaten an enraged King (for he knew her too well, to have so much as a suspition of her thus proceeding upon any other score), suddenly seized upon both her hands; and after commanding one of his Guards to search her, and to take the cause of her Confidence away, he told her with a furious Look; The certainty of that Sanctuary which made you with such insolence despise me, and my Flame, is not in your Power, and you are in mine; so that what you refus'd with scorn, if you implor'd with tears, I would now deny [Page 558] to you in the same manner you declin'd the acceptance of it from me; nor can the contempt you have endeavour'd to throw upon my Crown, be justlier revenged, than by the Power of it, which by all that's Holy, shall no longer beg what it can take. Thereupon with a countenance which relisht nothing but of Fury and Lust, he commanded those which waited on him, to clear the room of all but Parthenissa; which was going to be put in practice, when he that Arsaces had commanded to search and Disarm her, told him, there was nothing about her which could destroy her Life, for the certainty of which, he engaged his own. This strange assurance made all the Tyrant's other Passions resign themselves into Admiration, and that suddenly yeelded it self unto Joy; for he believ'd Parthenissa had acted the part of Despair, as a last essay, and then was resolv'd to yeeld to what she could not resist. This flattering faith was created in him, by her having no visible means to resist his Power, in a time when he had solemnly sworn to conquer her with it, if by his Passion and Perseverance he did not do it by then. Neither did the fair Parthenissa's silence all this while a little contribute to this belief: but alas! hers proceeded from another Cause; for by this, the Poyson had made its fatal Approaches so near the throne of Life, that the hand of Death began to draw an obscure vail over the vital spirits, and so greedily to seize on the Noble dwelling of a Nobler soul, that Arsaces had scarcely prostrated himself on his knees, to make Parthenissa those retributions, the joy of his last faith had made him esteem so just a Debt, when she began to retire to a Pallet, which she had no sooner reach'd, than she fell on it; and having breath'd a sigh, and indistincty pronounc'd your generous Prince's Name, the Beauties of Vermillion resign'd their Empire to the colour of Innocence; the fairest Lights which ever did or shall shine, became eclips'd with an eternal Night; and the admirable Soul of a Body that was so, took her flight to another, but could not to a fairer Dwelling. Here the faithful Symander was so vanquish'd with his own Relation, that he had not the power to continue it; neither had his generous Hearers that of desiring him to do it: for they were so sensibly affected with this deplorable and fatal part of his Story, that their Curiosity resign'd its room unto their sorrow, to which they so justly and unconfinedly abandon'd themselves, that they fully justified the vast grief of Artabbanes, since they resenting so much only by their being Hearers of the Loss, they could not but expect much more from him that was the sufferer of it. At length they were so much friends to their Grief, that they conjur'd the afflicted Symander by a continuance of his Story, to divert them in some degree from being so intent on that sad part of it. Symander, to obey this Command, by many struglings with his grief, finally obtain'd so much the victory over it, as thus to prosecute what he had brought so near to a conclusion: This relation of the fair Parthenissa's death, which invaded you with so high a sorrow, had so resembling an operation on the unconsolable Emilia, that it was above an hour before her tears and sighs would permit her to continue her relation, which she did in these terms: As soon as the Barbarous Arsaces saw the fair Parthenissa pale and breathless, he became so too, and continu'd so long in that condition, that I began to think Grief had perform'd the Office of Justice, and had alone pay'd that debt to the Tyrant, which all the world does owe him: But he soon return'd again from his seeming Death; but it was to act such violences [Page 559] on himself, that I thought his recovery was a more signal punishment, than his dying could have prov'd. In a word, whoever had seen the demonstration of his sorrow, would have concluded he was the sufferer, not the Author of the Loss. At length (tir'd with the actings of his grief), he continued quiet for a time, and then ran to Zephalinda, at whose feet prostrating himself, he conjur'd her to tell him, Whether the fears of his violence hast cast Parthenissa into a seeming, or had made her cast her self into a real death. But this fair Princess gave him an Answer by a Demonstration; for in that moment of time the fatal Poyson had so far conquer'd her heart, that she had only life enough left to recover the Pallet on which the dead Parthenissa lay, and in embracing and kissing her, to expire; as if she ambition'd in the last act of her life, to evince the perfect friendship she had pay'd her through the whole course of it. At this second death, Arsace's grief turn'd into Fury; he began to believe himself so horrid a Murtherer, that whoever he spake unto, was instantly struck with Death; which though true, had been a punishment inferior to his Sin: And in this belief, he ran frantick up and down the Chamber, crying in the perfect accent and voice of horror and despair, Gods! give me Parthenissa again, give me Parthenissa again: And after a thousand fruitless offers of seizing on the Swords of some of his Guards, he at length ran his head with so much violence against the angle of that great Cabinet which stood by the Pallet on which the dead Parthenissa lay, that he thereby not only receiv'd a large hurt, but fell speechless and sensless at Parthenissa's feet; where he continued grovelling in his blood, till his Guards carried him into his own Appartment to have him drest. Here (said Symander to his generous Hearers) the fair Emilia ended her Relation, and began again her weeping in such excess, that it even brought an accession of grief to that which invaded me by her fatal Relation: Neither do I believe she would have ended her Tears, but with her Life, had not the care of Artabbanes been greater than any she had of her self. For remembring one of her Princess's last injunctions to her, was to let Artabbanes know her last to him, was, A passionate desire of pardoning her Murtherer, and a more passionate one of surviving her Murther; that as she carried into the other World the highest Model and Example of a perfect Love; so that he would continue the like in this: and that Parthia was miserable enough in suffering her Kings Sin, without the addition of enduring the punishment of it: she conjur'd me to assume that employment, whilst she would pay the dead Princesses the duty of Funeral (if her grief left her life enough to do it, which she hoped, yet fear'd it would). Emilia further enjoyn'd me, by an immediate return to Artabbanes, to prevent the fame of Parthenissa's death; and by my acquainting him with her last desires, endeavour to prevent his. This I esteem'd so necessary, that after having at Parthenissa's and Zephalinda's feet, pay'd the tribute of my Tears, and as much as I was capable of, attempted to lessen the fair Emilia's, I went to Sillaces, and after to Lyndadory's Appartment, where alas, I learn'd, that in the confusion of the late disorders, she had been carried away by some Arm'd and unknown persons; and that the generous Sillaces, with what friends he could assemble in so short a warning, was gone after her Ravishers. With these accessional griefs, of the unhappiness of my Prince's sister, and of my failing of so necessary and powerful. Consolers as I was confident Lyndadory [Page 600] and Sillaces would have been to Artabbanes, I directed my steps to him, but with a heart so replenisht with sadness, that nothing could in degrees equal it, but the justice with which it was so. You may (generous Hearers) in some proportion imagine the strangeness of my then employment, when I knew not whether I ought more to apprehend that any other should give my Prince the fatal Intelligence of his Misery, or that I should: but the second day I came to the place of his residence, where the horror which possest me, by the perfect knowledg I had of what his sorrows would be, at the information I was to give him, so vanquish'd all those resolutions I had assum'd during my journey, that not only I invok'd death as a pleasing expedient to have declin'd it, but would have made use of it, had not I fear'd that Artabbanes by my that way of avoiding telling him his loss, might have receiv'd it worse, than by a verbal doing it. But though this faith tied up my hand, yet by those sudden and various emotions which did agitate me, I felt a burning shoot into my veins, and that at first with such violence, that I was in hope the Fever would confer that obligation on me which my affection to my Prince hinder'd me from conferring on my self: or at least if his despair for the deprivation of Parthenissa, were greater than his obedience to her, my sickness would enable me to wait on him, without the help of my resolution or duty. At length (generous Hearers) at length I came into Artabbanes's Chamber; and though it were in high tremblings, with a pale look, and in vast disorders; yet they hardly equal'd my Prince's at the sight of mine: That generous Courage which had so often outbrav'd Death in all its Horrors, which had so often unmoved endur'd, nay, courted the highest Dangers, was now conquer'd, and yeelded unto the bare signs of sorrow in another: but alas, they were signs so clear and evident, of the only way in which fortune and the gods had power to invade him, that in my being uncapable to tell Him his Loss, he did but too plainly read it. But at last, when Artabbanes perceiv'd that I had the power by words to acquaint him with what my emotions made him apprehend was the cause of them; He told me; Are not the gods yet ( Symander) weary of persecuting the miserable Artabbanes, by the punishments they have impos'd upon him, but that they must also afflict him more cruelly and sensibly through Parthenissa? For doubtless thy grief is too great for any misery which can wound me, but through her. Has any of my Rivals by force or delusion got her again into their power? Or has her Justice now discover'd those defects in the over-valu'd Artabbanes, which her mercy so long hinder'd her from seeing and punishing? Speak, I conjure thee, for thy looks have as much of misery for me, as my Fate can impose upon me. Alas Sir (I reply'd) I must confess your Ryvals have at length got the success; but 'tis not your old ones have done it, they have been but Instruments to convey her from themselves, as well as you. Your present Rivals are such, that 'tis as great a Sin, as Impossibility to resist them: In the infelicity of your Love, the excellency of your choice is manifested; and in the highest misery of Love, you have the highest occasion of evidencing yours hath been the most pure, and most excellent: for if in your Passion, you were only concern'd in the object of it, she is now in joys; which will be so far from clouding yours, that they will be as uncapable of encrease, as of change. You have now, Sir, no more the occasion of repining for the unequal'd Parthenissa, since the [Page 601] gods, who deni'd her you, but to possess her themselves, have thereby taken from you the justice of such a proceeding; and have confin'd you, if you grieve, to evidence 'tis for your self, not her; who believing you were of a contrary principle, and that her felicity would create yours, staid not till your new Rivals called her, but elected to go to them. Thereupon I told him particularly all that I had seen, and all that I heard from Emilia; but I had no sooner ended this fatal relation (what through the indisposition which then invaded me, what through the horror and grief which I saw invade my generous Prince) then I fell at his feet; and though my senses at that instant did not abandon me, yet it was but to be the more cruel, and the more tormenting; for I saw and heard, that after Artabbanes had fetch'd a groan from the bottom of his heart, which shewed the greatness of it, by its being capable to contain so much, he cri'd out; You are dead fair Princess, you are dead! and you died for Artabbanes: Ah too great, and too ungrateful heart, which canst know this, and yet canst live after it; but I will punish thee for needing any help but thy own to act thy duty; yes ungrateful heart, thy debt to my Princess shall be paid, though not by thee; My Resolution shall have the glory of that performance, since thou hast declin'd it, or at least art so long in acting it. Thereupon he ran furiously to his sword, and having drawn it, resting the hilt upon the ground, and leaning the point to his Breast, he cri'd out; Divine Parthenissa! what you have done, leaves the miserable Artabbanes nothing to do, but to admire and follow you: the first he has still perform'd, and the last he now performs. These words were no sooner utter'd, than by falling on his sword, I saw the fatal point of it, having pierc'd his body, appear all bloody, as if it blush'd at the sin it had acted. Oh Gods! ( Symander cri'd out) why did you give me life enough to see, and not life enough to prevent it? and yet it might be just in them, that for my being griev'd they were happier than my Prince, I should behold and not hinder his despair. But Artabbanes, who knew how requisite Death was to his condition, and how opposite I would be to that only cure, as if having opened two doors for his Soul to free her self from that dark Prison she had been confin'd unto, were not enough; he striv'd to employ that little life was left, to take even that little totally away; and doubtless had repeated his wounds, if my horror thereat had not given me a supernatural strength, and enabled me on my hands and knees, to crawl to him, and to seize upon the hilt of his Sword, on which I took such sure hold, that spight of all his struglings, I kept him from additional wounds, and by my loud and reiterated cries drew some of the people of the house to my assistance; who with me, by meer force wrested the fatal weapon out of his hands: which being effected, my Prince with a look in which a crowd of different passions were distinctly visible, told me, And is Symander too become my enemy? ah! if thou hast a hatred for Artabbanes, canst thou more signally satisfie it, than to see him send himself out of the World? and if thou hast a Friendship for him, why dost thou retard his following Parthenissa? with that fair Name his Senses abandon'd him, and left his Body inviron'd in that deluge of blood which had flow'd out of it. This Swounding which at first made me tremble, soon after made me rejoyce; for thereby the Chyrurgeons (who then came) without resistance search'd and drest his Wounds; and having laid him in his bed, they there endeavour'd by powerful Cordials to recall [Page 602]that life, which seemingly had forsaken him. I caus'd them to lay me in a Pallet contiguous to my Prince's bed, where in expectations which ravish'd from me all sense of my own condition, I waited for the effects of the Chyrurgeons Art and Prescriptions. But alas, the fear I assum'd that death had eternally closed his Eyes, could not transcend my grief when that apprehension vanquish'd: for the first proof he gave of life, was an action which sadly demonstrated how intent he was on the destroying of his: for finding his wounds bound, he tore away all things the Chyrurgeons had apply'd to them, and endeavour'd to make his hands finish what his cruel Sword had but begun: But those I had order'd to watch and hinder the effects of his despair, by plain force, and by my command, held his hands; at which he assum'd so high a rage, that in words deliver'd with much more strength than I thought he had been Master of, he told me; Cruel Symander, and much more cruel than Fortune, yea than Arsaces himself; they but make the highest cure necessary: but thou after it is so, do'st deny it me. I conjure thee by that love thou once did'st pay me, by that adoration I pay my Divine Princess, who I now behold cloathed with more Glory, than she has been with misfortune; and by those Tears (unusual Advocates for me) permit me to follow her: with that he shed such a shower of them, that I was for a time unable to answer him in any other language; which my Prince perceiving, he told me; Canst thou then, Symander, give me the highest signs of pity, and deny me the least Act of it? and canst thou be sensible of my miseries, and deny me their only Cure? Ah Sir (I reply'd) what is become of that Fortitude which in all the strangest and intricatest Revolutions and vicissitudes of Fortune, has always made you triumphant over her? Has it abandon'd you, or have you abandon'd it, in a season where it was most necessary? What will the World believe to your prejudice, when you your self act so much to it? your Virtue, which now is the admiration of all, will be believ'd the mistake of all; for when any thing can befall it greater than it self, 'twill be thought it hath acquired its glory, not from its own strength, but from the weakness of its opposers. Hold thy peace (said my Prince, interrupting me) hold thy peace; 'tis no wonder thou hast lost thy concern for me, when thou hast [...]ost thy reason; which if thou hadst not, thou couldst not but see, but that the fortitude thou so flatterest me with, never aspir'd at so certain a felicity, as thy cruelty hinders her from possessing: That which thy madness terms despair, my reason terms fortitude; which high vertue is not given us to continue our miseries, but to overcome them: Mine are of so peculiar a quality, that if my fortitude should continue my Life, 'twould act against it self, as much as against me: No Symander, my Fortitude never so well deserved that Name, as now that it has made me chearfully elect to act my own Death, which certainly cannot be a sin, since 'twill reunite me to the Divine Parthenissa: had the gods design'd me Life, they would not have taken away hers; and the duty of not killing my self, by which I must be banish'd from my Princess, cannot be so great as that of killing my self, to be restor'd unto her. But Sir (I repli'd) what Face can you present your self to your Princess with, when to act your satisfaction, you decline your duty? and leave this world without revenging your self on him, who sent her out of it, and divested you of all felicity in it? This (said Symander) I spake in expectation that such a duty might qualifie for the present the
[Page 603]violence of his despair, and that time might silence it in the future; but alas, I soon found the vanity of that hope, by my King's thus answering me: If I were not certain 'twere a higher Mercy to kill one of my Princess's Votaries after her death, than not to do it, I would not beg, the blessing to become my own executioner; and therefore I will not so much oblige the Tyrant, as to become his: The gods, who know the greatest Crime merits the greatest punishment, do now evince that truth on that Monster; for the certainty that to be the fair Parthenissa's executioner, is the greatest Sin, cannot be a greater Truth, than after having acted it, 'tis the greatest punishment to want fortitude to be his own; and since Life is the torment of my Princess's Murtherer, how can it be the satisfaction of her Adorer? besides, I am confined, and I believe on this score of her last commands, from embruing my hands in his Blood. So you are (I replyed) from embruing your hands in your own; and that request, nay, rather command, imposed with much more earnestness than the other; ah Sir, consider how much your despair offences your Love, and how unlike this proceeding is to any other of yours, where your Princess's commands have acted you? you can decline becoming the executioner of her Murtherer, to obey her; and you will not decline becoming your own, when you have a higher confinement to it: this is not to obey her, but your self, or rather your despair, by going to her in the other world, when she orders your continuance in this; and when that order was pronounced with her last breath, you shew you value something above her commands, which is a crime you have hitherto declined with so much care, and she has acknowledged with so many Elogies, that your now running into it, evinces nothing so pregnantly as that her Memory has not the same Ascendant over you, which her Life had, though she lost hers, but to continue the more gloriously in yours; consider too, I beg you Sir, that the more painful the obedience is, the more meritorious 'tis; that common obeyings are not fit sacrifices for Artabbanes to offer, or Parthenissa to receive; and that the crime of disobedience cannot be the way to so admirable end, as is your reunion with her: Yes, Sir, I tremble to think how she will receive you, when the last act of your Life is a violation of the last command of hers. Thou dost delude thy self, Symander, thou dost delude thy self (said my King, interrupting me); the Divine Parthenissa knew too well the greatness of her loss, and the just sense I should have of it, to enjoyn me the impossibility of surviving it: I rather ascribe that to thy cruelty than her commands; or if she imposed that on me which thou sayest she did, it was but the better to illustrate the vastness of my Love, which by contemning my own Life, her Revenge, and my duty to her commands, manifests it is superiour to all those; so that by my Death I shall but evince a truth I most ambition'd in my Life; nay, which at any time I would have laid down to witness; which is, that my Love was as much above all other concerns as the Beauty which inspir'd it was above all which ever inspir'd that Passion: Let not then thy cruelty deny my Flame the most glorious manifestation of it; nor let me derive that from Time and from Torments, which my resolution is so obligingly ready to confer on me without any; nor flatter thy self with believing Time can change a resolution, which is as irrevocable as that misfortune which has made me so justly assume it: no, Symander, thou mayst tye my hands, thou mayst hinder them from acting my Death, but thou canst [Page 604] not hinder me from dying; for I here solemnly protest by the highest powers, and by my Princess who has increased their number, that I will neither eat, nor drink, nor sleep, till the want of those confer that felicity on me, which thou hast so barbarously deny'd me. Then turning himself from me in a shower of Tears, he seemed to continue those reproaches which they had interrupted. I cannot (generous Hearers, continued Symander) acquaint you with what grief I entertain'd this vow of my Kings; I knew his resolution too well, and the power he thus had to act it, not to tremble when he pronounced it; and if at first I had any consolation, it proceeded from an unremoved resolve of sharing in his despair, if at last I could not silence it; but this being a thing which related to my self only, was soon expelled by a throng of cares, which my duty to Artabbanes introduced, who continued so cruelly true to his vow, that for four and twenty hours after he had made it, not all my Prayers and Tears could invite him to take any refreshment by food or sleep; by which he was so extreamly weakened, that he had not life enough so long again to repeat his abstinence: which when I told him in sighs and weepings, he answered me only in smiles, and by them seemed to tell me, that though his way of dying were not so expeditious as that I had denyed him, yet it was as certain. In this unequall'd misery, when both my reason and my hope had resign'd themselves unto despair, the gods inspired me with an invention which till now I never did discover, and which but to you I would not. Symander having nicely looked whether any were in the Chamber, and whether his Prince were within hearing in the Gallery, and being satisfied negatively of both, thus resum'd his discourse; I knew too well my King's despair was so great, that no remedy which was not so, could suppress it, and that his vows were not to be cancel'd, but by those to whom they were address'd; 'twas therefore, that calling to me a Youth which belonged to the house in which we lay, and who during Artabbanes's indisposition, had shewed so much concern in it, and care for him, that I concluded him sit for any employment conducible to his recovery, I enjoyned him in the blackest hour of Night to conceal himself behind the hangings, which was next my Prince's bed, and by unripping a part of it, to convey a hollow Cane as near Artabbanes's Ear as he could, without putting it within the reach of his hands, and then in a counterfeit hollow voyce to speak thrice (and with some good interval) these ensuing words, Artabbanes, go to Hierapolis, there consult and obey the Oracle. The time to execute this being come, which was three hours after it was design'd, and indeed my Prince's condition could not well admit of a much longer delay, the faithful Youth had so well fitted all things, and so excellently disguised his voice, that I almost began to believe the gods (who knew nothing but themselves had the power to suspend that despair they had involved him in) had undertook that Justice: As soon as Artabbanes heard the voyce, he called me, and told me, Symander, does my Fancy conspire with thee, and with Fortune? or do I really hear a voyce, which commands me an obedience more cruel than thy late usage? I was about to reply, when the second time, the first words were repeated, and they were no sooner ended, than I cryed out as surprized: At length, Sir, at length, you see my endeavour to hinder your despair, was not my Sin, for if it had been one, the gods would not have imitated me; nor can you any longer doubt their care, when to evince it they make use even of a Miracle: [Page 605] He was about to have reply'd, when the voyce the third time enjoyn'd what it had twice before; after which, Artabbanes cry'd, No, Symander, I never doubted of their care, nor of their making use of Miracles to shew it; but then that care, and those Miracles were only to torment me: Ah gods! how can you, having done so little for me, expect so much from me? and why do you enjoyn me life, when you have not only taken from me all the Felicities, but also left me all the Torments of it? Ah Sir! (I reply'd) the reason of Man is too short and dull to reach and pierce the Ways and Providence of the gods, which commonly delight to contradict, and cross what we do seem most confident of; partly by shewing us the uncertainty of humane things, to wean us from them; partly, to have us center wholly in their power, which such a dealing is no ill way unto: Thus have the greatest Miseries been as often cur'd, as the greatest Joys have been extinguished. Whilst Parthenissa was alive (said Artabbanes), that is, whilst there was a possibility I might be happy, I did undergo all my afflictions with a silence great as themselves, and with a resignation which shew'd I knew the ambition of my Flame deserved those sufferings, which I alone ascribed to that cause: But now the cruel gods have made my miseries past their power to cure; With what justice can they hope to retain so much Empire over me, as to expect I should act a performance they themselves cannot reward? and how can the destroying of so unfortunate a Life be esteemed a crime? for where an obedience is above recompence, the disobedience cannot merit punishment: No, Symander, I rather believe they command me to continue in this Life, that I may not see my loss in the next; for what Surena and Arsaces have been to me in this world, the gods are in the other. If they are, Sir (I reply'd), then Parthenissa governs them, and consequently she would not permit them to command you a fruitless Misery. Alas (said Artabbanes), dost thou not know, that though my earthly Rivals did adore her, yet they did persecute me? why may not I expect from Heaven the like effects, from the like Cause? No, Sir (I answered), for whilst the fair Parthenissa's Soul was inviron'd with an earthly dwelling, she could not see so cleae as now she is all Spirit; so that now you need not doubt her knowledg to foresee your ills, nor her power to prevent them; and therefore you have nothing to do in this command, but to obey it: I am confident, Sir, this miraculous injunction proceeds entirely from your Princess's care; your now Rivals, if you made your own execution the way to her, might deny you the end you thereby expect, and that too without making any new Laws, but by their observing those to which all Mortals are confin'd; perhaps she has represented so truly your Miseries, that she has procured a command to the Oracle of Hierapolis, to ordain you by death to put a period to them, that thereby the guilt of the performance may be taken away, and consequently the punishment, which doubtless she apprehends as much upon her own score, as yours. If that were so (said my King), why did not the same voyce which enjoyned me to seek my Death (for that only can be my cure) at Hierapolis, command, or at least permit me to act it here? The cause, Sir (I reply'd) is evident; every common Lover, in the first dictates which his Mistriss's death inspires him with, would fly unto that cure you now are so intent upon: But when you do evince, that Time which heals all others griefs, does but increase yours; and that every moment your Princess's death makes you willing & ready [Page 606] to act your own, that will evidence your Love and sorrow equal their causes, and that the effects of your Passion are as peculiar, as the Beauty which inspir'd it: Even Arsaces would, in the first fury of Parthenissa's Loss, have done as much as you: shall the deprived hopes of a vicious Flame, have as high a production as those of a virtuous one? Ah Sir, provoke not the world so much to mistake the nature of your grief, as to give them but equal illustrations: shew us what was but fury in the Tyrant, is Reason in you, by acting your Death for Parthenissa's, when he has forgotten hers: The highest production of grief being to dye; and he having elected that, you have no way but by Time to make the difference: It would cloud the beauty of your performance, if it were in the heat of your Loss; and make that look but like the greatest Rage, which is the greatest Love.
I should be endless (generous Hearers) did I tell you all our reasonings; 'tis enough you know, that at length I obtained the victory; and that which chiefly gave it me, were the two inducements I mention'd last. I must not omit acquainting you, that I elected the Oracle of Hierapolis for the place where my King was to learn his Fate, not only because it was the most celebrated in all Asia; but also because it was so distant from the place we then were in, that it would necessitate him to a perfect recovery, to enable him to perform the journey. Never any man lost his health with more unwillingness than Artabbanes recovered his; and those things prescribed him he took in such a way, as manifested Life was his obedience, not desire: Should I tell you all his extravagant reasonings, his vows of acting his own death, if the Oracle gave him any ambiguous answer, and his high repinings against the gods, for having kept the power of punishing, when they had lost that of rewarding him, I should injure your patience too much; in apprehension I have done so already: I shall conclude all by acqainting you, That I wondered he had so much obedience for those Powers for whom he had so little respect; to whose Providence he yet owed the recovery of his wounds; which being so well clos'd as to permit him to ride, we began our journey, which was the saddest that ever was perform'd; for my King for the most part kept a deep silence, and when at any time he broke it, it was in sighs and groans, or in repeating the fair Name of Parthenissa, evidencing thereby, that she only occasion'd them. The third Night we came into a Village, whither after Artabbanes was gone into his Chamber, there came certain Gentlemen from Selutia all in mourning, of whom I had the curiosity to enquire what News that place afforded; one of them told me, That the Death of the Princess Parthenissa, and the Princess Zephalinda, took up all the sorrow and business of the Court; and that Arsaces continued in as deep a Melancholly, as if the cause of it had been recent; that he had lately celebrated their Funerals distinctly: That though Zephalinda's was with much solemnity and State, yet Parthenissa's was with much more: and that in imitation of Alexander's Funerals for Hephestion, Arsaces had caused all the Spires, the Pinacles, and the Battlements, both of the Temples and the Palaces, in Babylon, Niniveh, and Selutia to be beaten down; and ordered that all in his Empire (which were able) should for the revolution of twelve Moons wear close Mourning: That he had caused Parthenissa's Statue to be made by an admirable Artist, which he had erected at the end of a large Gallery all hung with black, which had no [Page 607] other light but what it received from One hundred Chrystal Lamps, whose flames were continually fed by an artificial oyl, which hardly admitted of any diminution: That at the feet of this Statue, he had placed his own, kneeling, weeping, and fixing his Eyes on that Beauty, who seemed to have communicated to the Alablaster her living insensibility: That every day when Arsaces's grief gave him strength to visit this Gallery, he constantly spent half of it at the fair Princess's feet, and imitated or relieved his Statue. This Gentleman further told me, that though these Deaths, and this strange way of deploring them in Orodes, left little room for other sorrows or discourses; yet some there were who did both grieve and wonder at the strange forcing of the Princess Lyndadorie's Palace, at her being carried away by unknown persons, and at the not hearing since what was become of her, or the Prince Sillaces, who the same Night had follow'd her Ravishers. This News (continued Symander) I thought unfit to communicate to my Prince, lest it might bring an accession to that grief, whose extinction was my highest care. The next morning therefore we continued our journey with our accustomed silence; but when we came within a days journey of this Palace, there happened an accident which I cannot but acquaint you with. Not far from the Road in which we travelled, near the side of a little Grove, we discovered eight Horsemen, who assaulted a Gentleman that defended himself with so much resolution, as shewed the difference of the numbers did but render the Combat equal. My Prince moved with the generous Strangers Courage, and apprehending at length he might stand in need of his, pulling down the sight of his Helmet, with his Sword drawn he gallop'd up to him just as one of his Enemies had killed his Horse; by whose fall he was so much disordered, that had not Artabbanes by a furious blow killed one of those who press'd him the most, the Stranger undoubtedly had exchanged Fates with his Enemy: Artabbanes having thus reliev'd a danger which was impossible any other way to be effected, suspending his Sword in the Air, and commanding me to do the like with mine, address'd himself to one who seem'd to be the chief of those who had begun so unequal a Combat, and told him, Though I am ignorant in the cause of your Quarrel, yet I have some reason to suspect it is not just, because you depend upon your numbers for your success; yet if you please to acquaint me with it, I will ingage my self no longer to defend your enemy, than I find my self confin'd unto it by the duty of Justice. Whoever thou art (the other replyed with an insolent tone) who hast made thy self my Enemy, and then wouldst have me make thee my Judg, know, our difference does not concern thee; but since thou hast made thy self so much a Party, I will make my self the Judg, and do condemn thee to share in that death thou vainly endeavourest to hinder. Thereupon he darted his Javelin at my Prince, who received it in his shield, and then charged him so briskly, that he found his courage proportioned his insolency; this usage had no unfruitful return: and though it deserved a signal punishment, yet he received an honour that was so, dying by the hand of Artabbanes. By this time the Stranger had mounted himself upon the Horse of the first man that was killed, and furiously thrusting into the midst of his enemies, by two unresistable blows, lessened as many of their number; the rest amazed at our assistance, and at those admirable deaths, made so faint a defence, that [Page 608] the Combat soon ended with their Lives. The Stranger then lifting up his Helmet, which was shaded with a great Plume of Feathers of Aurora colour, as his Armour was of the like, and garnish'd with such refulgent Stones as sufficiently manifested their Master was of no small Quality, came to Artabbanes with so much Grace and Majesty, that I was charm'd with it, and told him; Generous Stranger, I owe you my Life, and will at any time pay you that debt with as much satisfaction as I contracted it: but I must beg your pardon if a consideration much higher than my Life does now force me from you, which I should acquaint you with, did I not justly fear the time it would take up, would hinder me from paying a duty to a Princess, who before the obligation you placed on me, merited all mine, and even yet does merit the most of it: But that I may not hereafter be guilty of that ingratitude which my highest concern makes me seem guilty of now, I must desire to know my Protector's Name, that when the Beauty I serve has no further employment for my Sword and Life, I may know where to offer both to him to whom I acknowledg I owe them, and for whom I will with much more joy employ them. Artabbanes, extreamly satisfied with this Gallantry, and as much mov'd with the Cause of that haste the Stranger seem'd to be in, repli'd: My Name, Generous Stranger, is as inconsiderable as the little Service you are pleas'd to think I did you: But were it as great as your acknowledgments, I should yet conceal it, lest you might thereby believe I pretended to a debt you have but too abundantly satisfi'd already. You retribute so much for so little, and you thereby appear so worthy to be oblig'd, that I cannot but offer you my service in the relief of that Princess you are so intent upon; the inequality of your late Combat, makes me believe your Enemies are not acted by the Principles of Honour; and therefore if not for your own sake, yet for hers you so much value, and who perhaps sets a greater value upon your Life, than you do on your own, refuse not the assistance of a Sword which has been fortunate enough against all, but him that wears it. This strange conclusion had doubtless given the Stranger a curiosity of desiring to know what occasion'd it, if the great haste he was in, had not supprest it; which was such, that it hardly gave him leisure to make this Reply: You cannot be so unjust to your self, and me, as to conceal your Name upon the score you mention; and therefore I believe some high Cause invites you to it, which shall suspend my desire of learning it: Your Virtue I am confident will guide me to you, as certainly as your Name, and upon better considerations; that way of enquiring after you, will be more noble, and as sure. I confess I have the high Felicity of being valued by the Beauty I adore, and the misfortune of having an Enemy and Rival, who cares not by what ways he reaches his ends; but by your valour you have cut off his chiefest assistance; and his Crimes are such, that I should injure the Justice of the gods, if I thought a single Sword which strikes with Justice, were not able to act my Revenge, and my Princess's Deliverance. Besides, I am so much your debtor both by act and offer, that I should give my self a greater trouble by becoming more so, than by undertaking alone the destruction of those few Enemies your Courage has left me. That is a consideration (said Artabbanes) which your civility only has rais'd; but your Valour is such, that by those effects of it which I have seen, I can hardly doubt of any other: I wil therfore only beg your pardon for having done [Page 609] your Rival more service by delaying you, than I have done you, in endeavouring to assist you; and that you will give me so obliging a Proof of your having granted it me, as the acquainting me with your name. I should obey you (said the Stranger) if it were not to make my self fruitlesly known unto you, which would be a manifesting of my self too low, both for the obligations, and the sense I have of them: Permit me therefore to decline that honour, till I derive it from my services, which I will seek you over all the world to pay you, as soon as I am put into a capacity of doing it, by having paid mine unto my Princess, the necessity of whose condition I beg may appologize for my now leaving you, which nothing else could make me hope for, or invite me to. Thereupon saluting my Prince with much humility and haste, he turn'd about his Horse, and followed the Tract of a Chariot with such celerity, that we soon lost sight of him. Artabbanes was so much taken with the good Meen and civility of the generous Stranger, and so sympathized in his concerns, that he suspended his usual melancholly to entertain me with them, which yet he did but for a little time, and then in his accustomed manner, continued his journey hither, where we arrived without meeting any thing else worthy your knowledg, and where my King has received an Oracle; which makes me hope what I considered as an invention of mine, was an inspiration of the gods.
'Twas thus Symander ended the History of his King's Life, and then beg'd Pardon from his generous Hearers for the length of his Relation, and for all those faults he had been, or those omissions he might be guilty of.
Artavasdes and Callimmachus having both took notice with much civility of Symander, and acknowledged how well he had acquitted himself, went to Artabbanes in the Gallery; who, though they found in an excess of sadness, yet by the knowledg of its cause, they were so far from condemning, that they participated in it. But the good Callimmachus, who knew the gods promises to him, and their power of performing them on those two Subjects, endeavoured by the assistance of Artavasdes, to change his sorrow into Faith, which yet prov'd but a fruitless attempt: For Artabbanes knew the utmost extension of Faith, was to act above reason, not against it; and therefore found in his own condition, two high a certainty of its admitting a change. Several days were spent in such successless employments, and to recover the two Princes out of a dangerous relapse into which they were fallen, whose cure had retarded their intended Sacrifice ordain'd them by the Oracle: But Callimmachus finding the Princes in perfect health, and esteeming it high time to obey the imposition of the gods, as also believing the Beauties of a little Forest in which the Temple of Adonis and the Vestal Nuns stood, might be some diversion to their sorrows, invited them thither: It was not above forty furlongs from the Temple of Hierapolis, and a place of so much delight, that a Melancholly which was capable of ease might be certain of receiving it there. Artavasdes, who burnt with impatience to make a journey into Parthia, to offer his Sword and Life unto Altezeera, which the words of one of his dying Enemies made him apprehend she stood in need of, would before this invitation have gone whither his love and duty called him, had his health permitted it; but now it did, and Artabbanes also (who he was unexpressibly troubled to leave:) a new difficulty arose which was like to interrupt his voyage [Page 610] for a few days, which was, that those Arms he had wore at his coming to the Temple were too rich, and too well known to his Parthian Enemies (as by a fatal experiment it had near been demonstrated) to travel with them into a Countrey where his only safety would consist in his not being discovered: To redress which inconveniency, he was forced to bespeak less-rich Arms in the City of Hierapolis (which is not above Ten furlongs from the Temple) and those not being like to be finished in a longer time than this journey would take up, he joyn'd his desires to Callimmachus's, which were so prevalent with Artabbanes, that he Promised to accompany him in that little journey, so that during it, Callimmachus would engage to acquaint them with his Story, which having done, he took leave of them for that Night, and the next morning early, he waited on them again. Though the way was but short, being yet too long to be performed without Horses, the generous Priest provided some for them as good as ever Arabia produced; and mounted on one of that Countrey himself, they set forth. They had not gone a Furlong, when the two Princes summoned Callimmachus of his promise, which he found a much easier thing to have made than to perform, and having testified this Truth by a few sighs, which a reflection on those fatal accidents he was going to relate extorted from him, he at length with a deep Melancholly, began the Relation of his Adventures, in these terms.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIFTH PART.
The First BOOK.
The History of CALLIMMACHUS.
THE gods, who manifest they are absolute, as well over Kings, as private Persons, and if they evince not their being so as often on the former as the latter, it is only because there are many more of the one Quality than of the other (for in degrees of proportion, they have as frequently, if not more, evidenced it on Monarchies and Commonwealths, as on their subjects) have so clearly acquainted me with this Truth, by those signal miseries they have involved that unfortunate Family in, from whence I have the honour to be descended, that if my words would not acknowledg their power, my condition must▪ for though by the Laws of a legitimate succession, I should now wear a Crown as flourishing as most in Asia, yet I am limited to the governing of a few Priests; which change I could never have digested, had not my fate inflicted on me another loss of so peculiar and transcendent a quality, that the loss of Empire is absolutely drowned in the fatal remembrance of it. Great gods! (continued Callimmachus), had you only cast me from the Throne of my Predecessors, and from all the joys and fruitions of an early Monarchy, I had submitted to that fate with as perfect a resignation as you could have expected from an Offendor, whose crimes could not but be infinite, since his punishments are so; but alas! why to this high misfortune would you add that higher, of seating me in a noble Throne, only to precipitate me from it? But why do I repine at the last unhappiness, when you thought me worthy of the first? and how could I fancy you would inthrone me in the fair Statira's heart, which was the highest blessing, when you would not inthrone me in my Father's Right, which was but a common Justice? Here Callimmachus breast was so contracted with grief by a reflection on what he was engaged to relate, that it necessitated him to a small silence; which his generous Auditors would have made use of, to procure his pardon for their not having paid him those submissions due to his Real quality, which their ignorance was guilty of, and consequently could only apologize [Page 614] for; but Callimmachus would not so much as listen to their intentions when once he guessed at them, which absolutely to retrench he made the greater haste to suppress his disorders; and having effected it, he thus continued:
I shall not scruple (Generous Princes) to acknowledg I am descended from Prusias King of Bithynia, sirnamed the Hunter; That Prusias, who to all his other crimes, added those of betraying the great Hannibal, and of sending Minas to Rome, expresly to murther his Son the Prince Nicomedes, whom he had married very young unto the daughter of Attalus then King of Pergamus; which Nuptial was no sooner celebrated, than he repented it; for finding how much the young Nicomedes was justly admired by all the Bithynians, and that his Son's virtues did but render his crimes the more visible and detestable, he resolved to destroy him by poyson, whilst he yet resided with him; and to this he was the more inclin'd, by having the same belief of Nicomedes, that he had of himself; which was, that where the power of winning a Crown was not wanting, the will of doing it was the like; and therefore he feared the affection Attalus paid his Son-in-Law, would invite him to employ his power for him, to which Prusias knew he must submit; not that Bithynia could not bring as many to resist, as he could to invade, but that he knew his Tyranny had lost him his Subjects hearts, and consequently he could expect no safety from their Arms. But Nicomedes was too generous to make good his Father's fears; yet having miraculously discovered his intention of poysoning him, and avoided it also (for he that should have given him the fatal Cup, mistook it, and by drinking it himself, converted his sin into the punishment of it) he thought to put himself into a condition of ending both his Father's and his own fears, and knew nothing could better effect the design, than by absenting himself from Bithynia, which he did after his Princess had presented him with a Son, which he also called Nicomedes, whom with his Mother he sent to Attalus; whither he would not retire, lest the place of his retreat might raise those jealousies, which he intended thereby to suppress. He therefore went to Rome, not only as it was the fittest place to form and fashion him; but as believing it a Sanctuary which Prusias durst not violate: for it was from the Romans he had received his Kingdom, which he had forfeited to them, by that assistance he had given Perseus King of Macedon, whose Sister he had married. But nothing being able to suppress the Tyrant's cruelty, when the dictates of Nature could not; he sent Minas to Rome to destroy that life there, which the gods had so miraculously preserved in Bithynia: But Minas when he was to act his treachery, and had on purpose inveagled Nicomedes alone to walk on the banks of Tiber, was so overcome with the Majesty of his Person, and the charms of his Virtue, that instead of executing his crime upon his Prince, he revealed it to him; and afterwards made him so clearly sensible of the great hazard he should constantly be in of losing his life, if Prusias had power enough left to destroy it, that he at length perswaded Nicomedes to go to Attalus, and implore an Army able to bring Prusias to Reason; Minas assuring him that as soon as he entred Bithynia, he would bring him forces so considerable, that Prusias should not be able to resist. In brief, all this was performed; and after a long and intricate War, Prusias scorning all accommodation, was reduced to be King of nothing but the City of Nicomedia, in which Minas had so good intelligence, and so many friends, that they admitted Nicomedes and his Army by night, who before his entrance, [Page 615] prohibited all violence or incivility to his Father upon pain of death. But Prusias at the alarm, fled in disguise towards the Temple of Iupiter for Sanctuary; and being by the way met by some of Nicomede's Soldiers, though he told them who he was, was yet kill'd. This news brought to Nicomedes, he ran to the dead body, embraced and wept over it, punish'd exemplarily all the Soldiers which had had a hand in his death; then gave him a Regal funeral, and afterwards languished away his own life. To him succeeded his Son Nicomedes sirnamed Philopater, who no sooner came to the age of relishing a Scepter, but his was forced from him by Socrates, [...]irnamed Chrestus, his only brother, and thereby necessitated to seek protection in Cappadocia, under Ariobarzanes the King of that Country whose daughter he married; and when she had presented him with a Son also called Nicomedes, she engaged her Father in the War against Chrestus, who being a greater Soldier than either Philopater or Ariobarzanes, not only, after a ten years War, drove them out of Bithynia, which they had invaded, but also out of Cappadocia; and forced both the Kings with the young Nicomedes to fly to Rome, where some years they continued, imploring a Roman Army for their restauration, which they at length obtained. The Generals were Mannius Aquilius, and Lucius Cassius, whose Armies being small, they were ordered to demand an additional force from Mithridates Eupater, who having privately agreed with Socrates to have Cappadocia if he would not assist the Romans in recovering Bithynia, deny'd Cassius and Mannius his assistance; who yet by that influence the banished Kings had over their Subjects, defeated and killed Socrates in a furious Battel, and re-seated Ariobarzanes and Nicomedes in those Thrones, of which they had been so long and so unjustly deprived. But the poor Philopater had no sooner received his Son from Rome, whose youth was as promising as either his Parents or the Bithynians could desire, but that his Queen died; and that loss had so strong an operation upon him, that he soon accompanied her, and left Bithynia to Nicomedes my Father. I have given you this little account of my family (the crimes whereof, though but inherent to one, yet the misfortunes were to all) to let you see that such as are eminent in Title, are often so in afflictions; that the gods by ruining the highest earthly felicities, teach us thereby, that they are not too solicitously to be prosecuted by those that want them, nor to be rely'd on by those which possess them; but that they ought to be considered as things which will leave us, or must be left by us: that we should be no more moved with the fruition, than with the deprivation of them: and that these just considerations might instruct us to fix upon that place where Fortune has no Empire, and to which Vertue only has the title.
The Kingdom of Bithynia knew few Superlours in extent, in fertility, in the beauty and greatness of Cities, or in the multiplicity of warlike Inhabitants, when Nicomedes my unfortunate Father came to govern it; and though he were a person replenished with all the realities and ornaments which makes one worthy to ascend a Throne, and to be setled in it; yet those Powers who from occult causes raise some to a Crown that deserve it not, and tare the Scepter from some who deserve to hold it, esteemed the unhappy Nicomedes a fit Subject on which to manifest the last of these truths; and it was in this manner that they acted their decree: When he came to ascend the throne, by his Father's death, it was in so early an age, that he had a higher desire to observe how other Kings did rule their Subjects, than he then had to rule [Page 616] his own; or else he believed, by having a personal inspection into the advantages and defects of the Regiment of others, he might the more perfectly know how to carry on his own; but from whatever principle it proceeded, and whatever danger he incurred; yet he was unmoveably fixt to visit in a disguise the Courts of such Princes in Asia, whom same had most celebrated; and therefore having intrusted his affairs at home to the Prince Astyages his Uncle, and then apparent Successor (a Person as eminent for the honest, as the politick part of Government; but so strict a Justiciar, that he put his only Son to death for having violated a Law whose infringement was to be accompanied with that penalty), he began his travels in an equipage fit to cloud the greatness of his real quality, and yet sufficient to manifest he was of no inconsiderable one. In brief, after he had fruitfully visited all places fit for his curiosity, or benefit: he at length came to Mithridates Court, then the most considerable of all others in every respect; for though as then the Prince pharnaces, the Prince Ataphernes, the Princess Statira, and the Princess Roxana, were not come into the world; yet there was such a confluence of other illustrious persons and beauties which composed it, that Nicomedes was often heard say, That, to be one of that Court was as good as to be the chief of any other. But that which raised this opinion in my Father was, that the Pontick King (who all the world knew was as violent as inconstant in his loves) had then newly assumed a passion for the Princess Fontamyris, who was only Heir to Cephines, a Tributary-Prince unto him; yet very considerable for his power and wisdom. This Amour joyn'd with Mithridates youth, made his Court the most delicious place, not only of Asia, but of the whole world. My Father too, being in an age very susceptible of all the charms of such a place, it was not strange he had so high an opinion of it, since all sort of gallantries shined there in their greatest lusture. The next night after Nicomedes came to Pergamus, then the residence of Mithridates, he was informed that the ensuing one the King presented Fontamyris with a magni [...]ick Ball; the great discourse of such a meeting, and the greater of that beauty who was the cause of it, gave my Father the curiosity to be a looker on; but he no sooner saw the fair Fontamyris, than he became one indeed; and what his curiosity had extended over the whole Assembly, a more pressing cause confined to one of it: And though Nicomedes the more unob [...]ervedly to gaze on his new Conqueror, had retired himself into the throng; yet his good Meen, and the advantage of his stature was such, that amongst many who considered him upon those scores, as well as for his being a stranger, the fair Fontamyris did it so intently, that not only Nicomedes observed and was concern'd in it; but Mithridates did the like too; and they had both much more cause for both; when the fair Fontamyris, by the rules of the Ball was to elect one to dance with, she chose my Father out of the throng, who as much confounded as joyful at it, having with a deep humility acknowledged the honour she did him (in the Pontick tongue also, which he spake as naturally as his own) he afterwards acquitted himself with so much grace and unconstrainedness in the Dance, and observed the Cadence with so much justness and regularity, that the Courtiers, who found how much his having done so, disgusted Mithridates, could not find in their envy and malice the least rise to manifest either; for the more curiously and nicely they examined what he had performed, the more cause they found to esteem and admire [Page 617] it. And that Fontamyris might have as much occasion to be sati [...]fied with his civility, as he had to be with hers, whilst he was leading her to her place, he again made her so many handsom retributions for the honour she had done him, that if she had reason to be pleased with what he did in the Dance, she had at least as much to be so with what he had done after it. Nicomedes being obliged by the Rules of the Ball to take out another Lady, he took one who [...]ate next to Fontamyris, with whom he Danc'd, and then having saluted Mithridates and all the company with much humility, but Fontamyris with much more, he retired into the throng, where he continued as long as the Ball, and in distempers, which till then he had never been acquainted with: But (said Callimmachus) not having undertaken Nicomede's story, but mine, I will be as brief in his as I can, with obedience to what you have commanded me concerning mine own: and therefore I shall in short acquaint you, that my Father was so far engag'd in his passion to Fontamyris, and so successfully made his Court, that at length it was not only her opinion, but confession, that the difference between the Kingdoms of Mithridates and Nicomedes was not near so great, as that between their persons; for my Father had informed Fontamyris, and Cephines, of his real quality, though he and they had conceal'd it from the Pontick, King, who never knew thereof till Nicomedes had secretly carried away the Princess into Bithynia, which he did both by hers, and her Father's consent, who yet durst not publickly own it, lest Mithridates resentments might have vented themselves against him, who only was in his power. Soon after in Nicomedia the Nuptials were re-solemnized openly, and with all the magnificence a young King and a successful Lover could invent: But alas! those joys were but of short duration, and like glorious mornings which are the soonest over-cast, and turned to tears; for the lightning of this Nuptial-Torch, was the flame which set all Asia on fire, was the original of that fatal war which afterwards the world too well knew by the name of Mithridatick; and was the occasion or pretence of drawing the Roman Eagles out of Europe into the East, where they have since extended their wings into the Euphrates, over which 'tis believed they had long since flown, had not the Domestick differences of her proud Citizens done more for Asia, than the blood and swords of all her Inhabitants. This great people jealous of their glory, or thirsting after a pretence to encrease it and their Empire, so highly resented Mithridates not assisting Mannius Aquilius, and Lucius Cassius, in the recovery of Bithynia and Cappadocia, that they commanded those two Generals to invade Pontus, and to make the loss of that great Kingdom the Penance of the King's disobedience: But knowing the Roman Army was too small for so great a design, by a solemn Embassy they invited Nicomedes to joyn his Arms to theirs, and to suppress the Enemy both to his Family and Person. Nicomedes, who owed his Crown to the Romans, who knew Mithridates Resentment would proportion his Loss, That if he omitted this opportunity of depressing him, he would probably never meet with such another; and perhaps in a heat of youth, ambitious to mingle Laurels with his Myrtles, invited by Gratitude, Policy and Glory, added a Bithynian Army to the Roman, over both which the Senate made him General; which they the more confidently did, because his Education was Roman; and this Action made them believe his Inclination was the like. Nicomedes, Mannius, and Cassius, found Eupater on the Frontiers of Pontus with a vast Army, which he had [Page 618] raised to invade his Rivals Kingdom; but now to his grief and wonder, he found must be employed to defend his own. The Retail of this War would be endless: I shall therefore omit all the battels, sieges and encounters of it, to tell you the event of that signal day, on the success of which both parties had set up their Re [...]ts; The Consequence being great, the Forces which composed both Armies were the like; under Mithridates Ensigns there were Two hundred thousand foot, and One hundred thousand Horse rais'd in Pontus, Lidia, the two Sc [...]thia's, Mesopotamia, Armenia the less, and even the Bactrians, and the farther Eastern people came to his help against the Romans, their common Enemy; to all which Craterus, a great Captain, had brought him One hundred and thirty Chariots armed and fortified with sharp Sithes; an invention which till then the Romans and B [...]thinians had never been acquainted with; and which did more against Nicomedes Army, than all Mithridates's besides. These great Forces were led by Commanders, whose Gallantry rendered them as formidable as their Numbers: besides Craterus, there was Dorilaus who led a Phalange of Foot, so considerable both for the number and order, that the Romans both feared and admired it. Neoptolemus led Thirty thousand Horse, and his brother Archilaus led as many compos'd of various Eastern Nations. Canzaber a famous Bactrian Prince, led Thirty thousand foot of that wild Countrey, and of the Zogdians; and amongst many others, the young Prince Archathias, eldest Son to Mithridates by a P [...]ntick Lady, whose death had given him the libe [...]ty of making his addresses to Fontamyris, was at the head of Ten thousand Armenian Horse, and became his Command so well, that his good meen and courage abundantly suppli'd the want of his experience. To this immense Land-army, Mithridates had as considerable a Naval one, under the Command of Betuitus, which Anchor'd at the mouth of the River Amadus, near whose banks this fatal difference was decided, and from which the ensuing battel took its name. Nicomedes army though inferiour in Number, yet was not so in the confidence of Victory; for the Senate, knowing how much depended on this great field, had to their Legions under Cassius, and Mannius, sent Appius a noted Captain, who had re-inforced his Romans with so considerable a Number of Cappadodocians, that his Army only consisted of forty thousand Horse and Foot. Mannius by those helps he had out of Pamphilia was no less, not Cassius's neither, who had newly received large accessional Forces out of Galatia and Phr [...]gia. To all these Nicomedes had brought Fifty thousand foot, and six thousand all natural Bythinians: and that the Empire of the Sea, as well as of the Land, might be at once decided, he sent Order to Minutius, Russus, and Caius Popilius, to leave the Guard of the Pontick Sea, which thitherto had been their employment by express Order from Rome, to engage [...]etuitus's Fleet, when the Land forces began the battel. The Armies being drawn up by that time the Sun had reach'd the South, Nicomedes encouraged the Romans by the Glory which that day they might win, and by the profit the Victory would present them, which was no less than the civilized parts of Asi [...]. Then addressing himself to his own Subjects, he only told them: 'Tis this day, O Bythinians, that you will decide from whom you derived your Originals; For if you seek your safety in any thing but your Valours, your Enemies [Page 619] will not only stay, but even your King will believe, and you will prove, That you are indeed descended from those Cowards which the unfortunate Rhesus led to the relief of Troy, and which Diomed the first Night conquer'd and dispersed: But if by your courages you successfully court Fortune and Victory (for 'tis only by Valour those are won), the world will know you draw your extraction from the Lineage of the gods, and that Bithis the Son of Iupiter, and Thracis, was the noble Source from whence you are descended. Nicomedes said no more, neither indeed needed he; for the Bithynians were so jealous of their pedigree, and so offended at their enemies saying, they were descended from those Grecian Fugitives, that they esteemed Death a much less misfortune, than to be denied their true Original, or to have that false one imposed on them; upon both which scores only, they had often in ancient times begun and continued bloody Wars.
The Military Musick was beginning to invite the hearers, to drown it in their shouts: when a Post came to Nicomedes from Fontamyris, to acquaint him, that the gods had given him the unfortunate Callimmachus, (which name Arsamnor my Governour gave me at Athens; it signifying in the Bithynian language, as much as unhappy at the Birth; my own being Nicomedes, which yet I never wore, being but too much known by the misfortunes of it). But with this desired news my Father begun the Battel, having first communicated it to the Bithynians, whose joy made the Enemy mourn; for carried on with so high an Addition to their Valours, they acted things which both the Romans and Mithridates admired. Neither did Nicomedes performances exact a less debt; for having now a successor, he was the more prodigal of himself, whereby all that durst resist him, soon found the bloody punishment of that confidence. But alas! what certainty is there of humane things? When the poor Nicomedes in the height of his Glory, and at the head of a conquering Army, from a single unknown hand, received a Dart, which piercing through his Body, deprived him of speech and sense. The Bithynians by a general groan solemnized his fall, and the Mithridatians imagining what alone in so fair a way to Victory, could produce so strange an effect; by a shout of joy acquainted the sad Bithynians, they knew what made them so. But the passion of grief at the Bithynians loss, being greater than their fury for it: and at the same instant Craterus charging into their greatest Body, with his armed Chariots, brought so general a disorder to Nicomedes subjects, that they scarce could carry off his wounded Body; and the Romans with their Auxiliaries seeing the Bithynians flie from that Victory they had so generously courted, and almost obtained, despaired of recovering the day; which they had much more cause for, when Craterus and Arcathias charged Cassius in front and flank, as Neoptolemus and Archilaus did Mannius, and as Can [...]aber and Dorilaus did Appius; where they found so poor an opposition, that I may therefore truly say, They got not the glory, though they got the field. Some affectionate Servants of my Fathers, believing when his side lost his assistance, they would also the Battel, carried him away in a Litter past the fury of the execution, and then by easie journeys brought him to Nicomedia; so happy he was in his misf [...]rtune, as to find by experiment, that the Fate of A [...]ia, and the lives of some hundred thousands had depended on his sword and courage; for whilst [Page 620] those did act, Victory followed his side, and abandoned it when they did not. Nor was Mithridates obliged only to one Element for Victory; for his Fleet had triumphed on the Sea, as his Army had on the Land. Betuitus presented him with the heads of Minutius Ruffus, and Caius Popilius, the two Roman Admirals, who elected to share in their Navies Fate, rather than to out-live it. And that Mithridates might have no cloud to obscure his Glory, though the number of his Army exceeded his Enemies, yet the number of those which fought, did not: for eighty thousand horse and foot, which composed his last Battalion, obliged the rest of his Army only, by their not contributing to their success. Ten thousand Bythinian Officers and Soldiers, who that fatal day had lost their liberty, were the next brought before Mithridates, who sent them all as a present to Fontamyris, and as he said, as so many witnesses of the error of her choice. Nicomedes as soon as he was recovered, rallied of all his Armies, some Forty thousand Foot, and Four thousand Horse, with which he attempted Mithridates Army, which was divided and secure by their former Victory: But this Battel fought on the Banks of Gargarus, was an exact Repetition of the former: My Father had the Victory, till by wounds he was disabled from prosecuting and keeping it. This second de [...]eat depriv'd him of all hope of bringing his Fate to a third trial, especially it being accompanied with the loss of the Roman forces; for Quintus Appius, a Roman Praetor, was betrayed by his own Soldiers to Mithridates; and Mannius was taken, and brought to Pergamus, where after many derisions he was put to death, by melted Gold being poured down his throat, thereby to reproach the Roman avarice. Mithridates now seemed rather to make a Progress, than a War. The Cities of Magnesia, Ephesus, and Mytilene, received him in triumph. By his Lieutenants he conquered Licia, Pamphylia, and Paphlagonia, and at length cross'd over the Mountain Scoroba, which separates Bithynia from Pontus. It was then, the unfortunate Nicomedes found he could no longer resist his Conqueror, and therefore having sent for the chiefest Nobility of his Kingdom, and the chiefest Inhabitants of his Cities, he generously commanded them to submit to that Fate he could not oppose, and not to exasperate Mithridates by a fruitless fidelity to him.
This rare and noble care, strangely affected those which were to enjoy the effects of it, who in tears and other signal expressions evinced, they were not desirous, nor therefore unworthy of it; so that the unhappy Nicomedes was necessitated to make use of his Authority, to absolve his subjects from their Obedience to it, and thereby rob'd his Enemy of a full triumph, by deposing himself.
This great business being performed with as much sadness as solemnity, he retired unto Fontamyris's Cabinet, where they both sent for Arsamno [...]a Gentleman that had been Governour to my Father, and had discharg'd that trust with so much fidelity, merit, and success, that they both resolved he was a fit person to be intrusted with me. As soon as he was come, Nicomedes told him; You see, Arsamnor, the gods for the present have cast down the House of Bithynia, but perhaps they may restore that Scepter to the young Nicomedes, which they have thought his Father unworthy to hold; had we still continued in the Throne, you should have had as great Demonstrations of our Bounty, as now we give you of our trust, which is the care of our only Son; let him never know his name, or his real quality, unless he appear worthy of both, and unless the gods rai [...]e him to a probability of recovering that right which we have lost. I will not tell you Arsamnor's joy at this high trust, nor the Queens grief, when [Page 621] at once she was forc'd from the Kingdom and her Son: You shall only know, that the next day after, the King and Fontamyris, having loaden Arsamnor with Jewels, made him take a solemn Oath, never without their consent to acquaint me who I was; and privately provided him with a swift Galley in a Creek opposite to the shore of Greece (in which Countrey Nicomedes enjoined my Governour to give me my Education) they both left Nicomedia, and not long after Bithynia, with much less trouble than it occasioned in their subjects. The place which my Father chose for his retreat, was the City of Celena, the Metropolis of the greater Phrygia, whose King was a person deserved that title, and so much his friend, as he was confident he would appear so, even when fortune was not. Nicomedes would not take me with him, either from an apprehension that he might infect me with his infelicity, which he believed was contagious; or else if Mithridates by force or treachery should ever get him into his power, yet his ignorance where I was might preserve me for more happy times, & make me one day recover that Crown he had so fatally lost. I was therefore by Arsamnor's care and sidelity carried with safety to that Galley which was provided for us under the Promontory of Posidum, from whence the wind favouring us, blowing from the North, with Sails and Oars, we soon crost the Sea called Propontus, and past through the Hellespont, memorized by the famous death of Hero and Leander, whose Cities Seftos and Abydos crown'd the shoars of the guilty waters. Then crossing the Aegean and Icarian Sea, we cast anchor under the Promontory of Panormus, where Arsamnor dismissed his Galley, and leaving me in a little Village near Athens, went thither to seek a Sanctuary, which he easily obtained by the favour of Ariston, the eminentest man in that City: for the Athenians were jealous of the growingglory of Mithridates, left the loss of their City might have composed a part of it. Arsamnor then form'd himself an equipage fit for a Nobleman of Cappadocia, which he said he was; as also that he was forced out of his own Countrey by the prevalency of Mithridates Arms; and for his fidelity to his own Prince, assuming also the name of Telamon, which had b [...]n his Grandfather's. The charms of his conversation, his affability, and other ornaments and vertues, soon gained him so considerable an interest, not only in Ariston, but in all the other Athenians, that he spent his time there in as much safety, as if it had been in Nicomedia; and with as much satisfaction as the remembrance of his Kings affairs would admit. But whilst I thus past my infancy at Athens, Mithridates had conquered all Bithynia and Cappadocia, and was near forming as great an Empire in Asia, as the Romans had in Europe; which great people, though extreamly perplexed by the sad discords of Italy, and of their own City; yet being as careful of their glory, as of their being, desiring the last but for the first, they elected Cornelius Scylla General of the Asian War; under whose conduct they promised themselves a revenge as great as their desire of it; his earliest actions rendering that belief a rational one. But Scylla, who feared Marius and Cinna gave him this power in Asia, the better to establish their own in Rome, delayed going to the War so long, that the Grecian Cities, who at first more apprehended the Roman Power, than Mithridates's, and therefore gave Scylla some promises of joining their Armies to his, now looking upon Mithridates Army as the nearest, and consequently as the greatest danger, join'd with the Asian, as thinking it their best interest, when doubtless Honestly only was; and the two first Cities which were guilty of this change, were Athens and Thebes, to whom the [Page 622] Pontick King granted many priviledges; and to enable them to be his friends, or to secure their not being his enemies, he sent them a vast Army out of Asia under the command of the Prince Archathias, whose Lieutenant-General was Archilaus, that same Archilau [...] who did him such memorable Service on the banks of Amneus. Mithridates in person continued in the City of Nicomedia to celebrate his Nuptials; for finding Fontamyris preferred banishment with Nicomedes, before Empire with Mithridates, Hate invaded the place of Love, and to let the late object of his, know, resentment had performed what it may be she thought nothing but time could, solemnly married in the Metropolis of Fontamyris Kingdom the fair Calamis, whose beauty gave her what her birth could not. The Pontick King thinking himself sufficiently revenged on Fontamyris by expelling her out of Bithynia, and by making another Queen of it, in it; exchanged his love of beauty, into love of Empire, and so assiduously followed the War, that in few days all the Asian Princes had drawn their Swords in his quarrel, or had given him Hostages not to employ them against him, so that nothing was more generally believed, than that Greece would be the Scene of the War, and that Mithridates would save Scylla the trouble of invading Asia, by meeting him half way. Telamon finding how deeply Athens was engaged in the Pontick quarrel, would have chose some other Retreat, fearing he was too considerable to be unknown, if Arcathias, or Archilaus came into the City; and fearing also if he were taken, it might be my ruine; but Ariston hindered it, who assured him no Asian General, or Garison should ever enter Athens, unless the Romans came to besiege it, which if they did, he would not fail to send into some place of safety him and his Son; for I was not only thought to be his Son by all the Athenians, but I also thought my self so, so strictly Telamon kept Nicomedes command.
This promise made my Governour continue me in Athens, where we learned that Rome awakened with the Revolt of Greece, with the great Army Arcathias had brought thither, and with the greater Mithridates was to bring, had hastily ordered Scylla to his command, who had in this mean time so well fetled his affairs in the City, as he doubted not but to end the Asian War before they could receive any considerable alteration. But that great people were then reduced to so low a necessity, that to furnish Scylla, they were constrained to give him those sacred golden Vessels which Numa Pompilius had consecrated to the Roman Deities; thereby evincing, glory was their greatest God. Mithridates now understanding that Scylla only wanted a fair wind to cross the Adriatick Gulph; and that the Coast of Italy, which that Sea did confine, was now covered with Soldiers, jealous lest so many Italians as were setled in Asia might embrace the quarrel of their Countrey, or desiring the wealth of that people to defray the charges of the War, or detesting that Nation, or else to render the Asiaticks uncapable of pardon, sent Orders to all his Governours in Asia, on a prefixed day to kill all the Italians under their power, without any regard to sex, age, or condition; to cast their car [...]asses into the fields, there to leave them unburied, and to reserve one half of their goods to his use, the other half to distribute amongst themselves. Oh gods! (continued Callimmachus) what sins could the unfortunate Nicomedes and Fontamyris be guilty of, that you could cast them from the throne of Bithynia, to place such a Monster in it? and why would you give so much wickedness so much power to act it? or permit so many millions to be governed by one, who [Page 623] was so unable to govern himself? But yet it was fit that Subjects which could obey such an Order, should be governed by such a King: Yes (generous Princes) the Asiaticks observed their Prince's command, and on the fatal day shed a Sea of Italian blood, the slaves and the free, the young and the old, the male and the female, the poor and the rich, found no Sanctuary in their conditions, no, nor even in the Temples, nor in the very embracing the gods of them: The Temple of Artemisius in Ephesus, the Temple of Aesculapius in Pergamus, and the Temple of the Goddess Vesta in Caria, were hardly able to contain the bodies of those who were murdered in them: And as if their fury had ingross'd or drown'd all other considerations, they had not discretion enough so to act their wickedness, as to leave themselves the shadow of an excuse for it; since they killed these poor creatures with so much relish, that it appeared to be as much their delight, as it was their cruelty.
But this could not so much lessen the Roman interest in Asia, as it did encrease their title to it; for the gods could not protect the Asian quarrel, without protecting the Asian crimes. Those of Delos (subject to the Athenians) either apprehending to be engaged in a quarrel which the effusion of so much innocent blood assured them would be unsuccessful, or hoping to cast off the Athenian yoak, declared for Scylla before he came into Greece, against whom Ariston went; but being too weak, had the assistance of Archilaus, and thereby soon reduced Delos to her former obedience; in which expedition Archilaus so flattered Ariston, and so elevated his ambition, that it was concluded between them, Mithridates should make Ariston Prince of Athens, and that Ariston should do fealty for it to Mithridates. Yet this was not done with so much secrecy, but that Telamon had some suspicion of it, which afterwards he was the more confirmed in▪ by the actings of Ariston, which transcended what a free State could suffer: But though the Athenians were sensible of it, yet they wanted the power to redress it; for besides the interest Ariston had in Athens, he was so openly countenanced by Archilaus, that the discovery of his design was a greater trouble to the people, than the ignorance could have been.
Telamon at length so well acted his part, that Ariston permitted him to retire to Miletus the Metropolis of Caria, and sent some Athenians to convey us thither: this place he elected, as being by the situation of it, likely to avoid that War which now threatned Greece, and like to oppose any War which should threaten it, by the great obligations it had to Art and Nature. It was there that Telamon, as soon as I was capable of learning, began to instrust me in Philosophy, that on the score of Reason I might contemn that power and glory, which misfortune was but too likely to deny me. In this calm retreat we learnt those bloody revolutions which happened in Greece; how at last Scylla Landed there only with five Legions, and certain Cohorts and Turmes, in which small Army there was yet so exact a Discipline, that it made all believe, those which had acted the highest conquest, the conquest of themselves, would hardly be denied any other.
This belief not only brought Thebes under the Roman power, without Scylla's employing it to procure that end, but also deterred Arcathias and Archilaus from determining the War by a general battel. But Scylla, after having fruitlessly essayed to provoke them out of so protractive and cold a resolution, elected at once to besiege Athens and the Port [Page 624] of Piraeus, believing if the Asians would not attempt relieving of those places, he should soon win them; or if they did, he should soon win a victory. He farther concluded, That if they were so ill Protectors of such friends, it would deter the Grecians from continuing, or at least from assuming that name.
This resolution being known to Arcathias, and Archilaus, they determined that the first of them should keep the field with half their Army to obstruct Scylla's supplies, and the last should fling himself into Piraeus to obstruct his conquests; and that the Grecians might see they had not invited them into dangers which they declined participating in; Ariston, who in person continued in Athens, having a considerable Garison, performed things with it, which were so; and never any Pyramid gave the builder of it more fame, than the walls of Piraeus gave Piriclion an Athenian Captain, who had raised them during the Peloponnesian War, and which in this Roman War rendered all Scylla's assaults invalid, and the battering Ram unworthy that name; yet Scylla was not at all dejected hereat, but elevated himself with the glory of besieging at once the greatest Army in Greece, and the greatest City of it: for by this time the gods had taken away the young Prince Arcathias by a sudden death as he was raising an Army to relieve his friends, or not to have survived the unhappiness of having been unable to do it; so that those forces wanting a Captain fit to employ them, were by Archilaus orders come into Athens, and Piraeus by Sea, which they did safely by the help of the Mithridatick Gallies, Scylla having none to dispute the Empire of that element with. I must confess (continued Callimmachus) the first actions of War which ever gave me envy, and a desire of imitation, were those of this siege; for never was there more Art and courage manifested in so small a compass, as within the Athenian walls, and the Roman Camp. But famine put a period to the besiegers pains, and the besiegeds glory; But yet even famine it self for a time lengthned the siege, the death of some continuing the life of others; for the living fed upon the dead.
But in conclusion, there was no hands to justifie the walls of Athens; and then Ariston retired into the Castle, glorying that the Athenians had left Athens, rather than that the Romans had taken it; but the same misery which had reigned in the Town, soon did the like in the Castle; where Ariston endured death with as much resolution, as he had opposed it; proud with the knowledg that Athens and his Dominion over it found their period in one day, and that the noblest City of the world accompanied his fall. Scylla being thus Master of Athens, rewarded his Soldiers patience and courage with all things sacred and prophane; and by the great severity he practised upon those Athenians which had escaped the War and the Famine, made them know it had been an act of more honour, and more ease, to have expired with their Countrey, than so to have out-liv'd it.
Archilaus burning with desires of revenge, or else to evidence by some high performances after Arcathias death, that his having been General, had hindered many great actions, drew all the Mithridatick Forces into one body, determining therewith to place a period, or bring an accession to Scylla's glory. The Roman General received this Intelligence with Prophetick Raptures, and in his high Joy before the Battel, manifested his confidence of winning it. The Country near Cherovia was the Scene of this Dispute, from which City the Battel took its name. Murena Galba [Page 625] and Hortensius for a time drew all the Romans admiration, till Scylla, jealous that those under him should act above him, performed such prodigies of valour, that the Romans esteemed it more unjust not to give all their wonder unto their General, than to have deny'd before a part unto three such men. Archilaus in this defeat lost upon the place One hundred and ten thousand men, and the hopes of ever having so many together again in Greece, which by an Express he advertised Mithridates of; who to keep the War out of Asia, forthwith sent Dorilaus and the Prince Diogenes, with Eighty thousand Foot into Greece, to re-inforce Archilaus, and to enable him to make one other experiment of Fortune in the Field.
At the same time also he assembled all the Princes and Tetrarchs of Asia which he suspected, or was not confident of; and having them in his power, put them, their wives and children, to death; his past cruelty rendering this an act of wisdom: for he had so offended all mankind, that he could not kill any but such as were his enemies. Many Noble Cities he used as ill by Zenobius a Lieutenant of his, whose natural cruelty equalled his Kings; this was the last place he acted his Massacres in, and then went to Ephesus, expecting like reception, and designing the like Tyranny. But the Ephesians finding that resistance could not be worse than submission, resolved on the first, though Philopomenes was Governor thereof, and made so by Mithridates. This example had so good success, that the Cities of Thrales, Hippapes, and Mesopolites, follow'd it: which made Mithridates think, that though cruelty was pleasant to him, yet it was not wise [ I have not acquainted you with so many Tyrannies of his, because he was my enemy, but to let you see that 'twas not only to punish the unhappy Nicomedes, that this Mithridates was raised, but to punish all the civilized world]: To these great revolts, he received the certain advertisement, that Archilaus and Dorilaus had been defeated in a furious Battel by Scylla, who derived his victory from his personal courage; for when his Army fled, he ran to the first Eagle, and taking it up, flew with it into the midst of the Asiaticks, crying out to his Soldiers, If any ask, O Romans, where you have abandoned your General, tell them you left him fighting in Orchomenia: which expressions and action raised their shame above their fear, and made them return to the Battel, in which they did things that defaced the sin of their aflight, and presented Scylla with the Victory, which though that day far advanced, yet it was not till next day perfected; for then assaulting and entring Archilaus Camp, few scaped out of it but himself. But to qualifie the joys of such signal Victories, Scylla received advertisement from Rome, that Cornelius Cinna, and Caius Marius having usurped the power of the City, and over the Senate, had declared him an enemy to the people of Rome, had raz'd all his Houses, and had proscribed all his Friends and Partizans. Scylla at this so fatal intelligence, loses not his courage, but resolves by it to form himself as great an Empire in Greece and Asia, as his enemies design'd in Europe, and then in a fair Field to decide who should have both. But Cinna and Marius, who knew he had so high an ascendent over his Army, that, what they could do, he could perswade them to do it for him; and believing no other design could proportion Scylla's courage, and judgment, elected Flaccus one of the Consuls, and sent him with two of the best Legions to supply Scylla's Office, or to force it from him. But Flaccus being no Soldier, they sent for his Praetor Fimbria, who had by many exploits in Arms rendred himself justly famous. This new Roman Army being come to Brundusium, part of it with the Fleet which carried [Page 626] them, was taken by Mithridates Fleet; part of them perished in a storm; part that were landed in Thessaly, went to Scylla, not being able to endure Flaccus his insolen [...]ies; and the rest had done the like, had not Fimbria by Reasons and Clemency hindred it, which yet more incens'd Flaccus than if they had all abandoned him; for by their so staying, he found one that served under him, had more power over his Army, than he; which engendred such animosities between them, that Flaccus not only commanded Fimbria back to Rome, but elected one Termus in his place; which so enraged him, that he took away the Fasces and Rods (which were the Praetorian Ensigns) as they were carried before Termus, who fled to Flaccus for reparation. The Consul hereupon commands his Soldiers to seize upon Fimbria, who experimented their love was a better commission, than the Senate without it could give; for all the Army abandon'd Flaccus, who was forced to fly to Chalcis, whither Fimbria followed, and at length found him hid in a Well, from whence being taken out, though he imploy'd Fimbria's pity even in tears, yet he caused his head forthwith to be cut off and flung into the Sea, though Flaccus was both Consul and General, and Fimbria but a private Citizen. But to repair so signal an affront to the Roman Empire, he vigorously prosecuted Mithridate's friends, which were the greatest enemies of it, which he said, was the end why the Army was sent out of Italy, and which had thitherto been interrupted by the executed Consul's impertinency. Amongst his many exploits, one I cannot but mention, which was his cruelty and treachery to the Illians; for finding their strength might give his Romans as long a trouble, as it once did the Grecians, he left off force, and flattered them so successfully under the name of Fathers of Rome, that they admitted him into their City with his Army, which he soon became Master of, and destroyed all that was living in it, thereby making crueltly silence many, who would have otherwise reproached him with it; nay, the Images of the gods, and the Temples in which they were adored, participated of his fury, which some thought they deserved for not better defending their votaries. Only the Palladium, which was sent the Trojans by Iupiter, was preserved by miracle, a Vault of the Temple giving it at once both a Tomb and safety; so that Troy was more unhappy in her children, than in her enemies; Fimbria being worse unto her, than Agamemnon; or else her first death having given life to the greatest Empire in the World, Fimbria would in gratitude thereunto make her still continue in that condition. But Mithridates after the last signal defeat given Archilaus, finding though Scylla and Fimbria were enemies to each other, yet they were both so to him; and believing the first of them wanted but an honourable pretence of leaving the Asian War, to dispute the Empire of Rome with Marius and Cinna, and to appease the manes of so many of his friends as had been murther'd by them, as also fully convinced such a series of defeats had disenabled him from much longer continuing a War; sent orders to Archilaus to endeavour a Peace with Scylla, which after many a meeting, at length at one between Scylla and Mithridates, was concluded, but on such advantagious conditions for the Romans, that even the articles of the agreement were the manifestations of his conquest▪ Scylla having so prosperously put a period to his Mithridatick War, to leave all clear behind him, went against Fimbria, and summoned him to deliver up him his Armies, being Proconsul of Asia; to which Fimbria returning an high answer, Scylla immediately besieged him, and reduced him to so low a state, that Fimbria hired a Slave to murther Scylla, which being discovered, all [Page 627] Fimbria's Army were so scandalized at it, that many abandoned him and went to Scylla, against whom Fimbria had done too much to expect his mercy, and therefore contemning it when 'twas offered, upon the conditions of his departing into Italy, and resigning up his Army, he stole to Pergamus, where in the Temple of Aesculapius he ran his Sword through his own body; but finding the wound was not friendly enough to afford him a sudden death, he commanded an infranchised Servant of his to dispatch him, which he did, and then with the same Sword followed him. Thus Fimbria died, whom the gods permitted to be as cruel to himself as he had been to others; thereby manifesting, to be so was as much his nature, as it was his crime. Immediately after his death, all his Army yielded themselves to Scylla, who received them with so much humanity, that they found Fimbria, in killing himself had obliged them, as much as Scylla; who having appointed Curio to resettle Nicomedes in Bithynia, and Ariobarzanes in Cappadocia (which was one of the Articles of the Peace), and having, the best he could, calmed the differences in Asia, and raised five years advance of tribute in all the Cities of it under his dominion, which so impoverish'd them, that they were necessitated to pawn their Amphitheatres, their Town-houses, and all their other publick places, to enable them to pay it; by the assistance of Mithridate's Galleys (which also on the Peace were resigned to him) he transported his Army first into Greece, and thence into Italy, which he filled with such confusions, and with so many horrid murthers and proscriptions, that to such as loved their Countrey, death was no ill expedient to avoid beholding the miseries of it. The Heavens by many Prodigies seemed to foretell those many others which men should act. A Woman in Rome was delivered of a Serpent in stead of a Child. The Earth by a furious shaking, flung down many Statues and Temples of the gods: And the Capitol, that proud Fabrick, built by so many Kings, was consumed by lightning.
These and many others of the same nature, were the actings and sufferings of that part of the World in which I spent my infancy and earliest youth, which were the only times of all my life that I was free from the sense of misery, which too I derived from Nature, not from Fortune, who had provided infelicities for me against my coming into the World, sufficient to make me for ever detest it. But having hitherto entertain'd you with accidents at large, I shall now confine my relations to narrower limits; being by this conjuncture of time arrived to an age capable of relishing happiness and misfortune, to which latter only my stars had de [...]ign'd me.
In Miletus, the place of my then residence, there were several young Gentlemen of my age, and believed-quality (for I past still in the opinion of the World, as well as in my own, for the Son of Telamon) with whom I learnt all those exercises, as well of the mind as the body, which Greece and the lesser Asia placed any value upon; in which I had the happiness to surpass my companions, whose stupidity only I fear gave me that precedency. But sometimes to divert our selves, we used to hunt the wild Boar; which was a Game that Countrey was but too fruitful in: for often those furious Beasts, when press'd by hunger, or by those which pursued them, would accompany their own deaths, with some of their Hunters; which made Telamon very unwilling to afford me often so dangerous adivertisement; neither would he ever permit it me, but accompanied by most of those young Gentlemen, over whom my larger proficiency, [Page 628] and the rate at which I lived (which was eminent) gave me some superiority; He himself too keeping always by my side. One day, a hunting-match being agreed on, we found a Boar of so immense a size, and so largely arm'd with Tusks, that the boldest of our Huntsmen would have willingly resign'd the hopes of the quarry, to have avoided the danger of the chase, had not the fear of shame been more prevalent than the fear of the Boar; who having cast off all his followers, but me (for Telamon's Horse had strained himself so unhappily, that he could no longer gallop), the inraged beast took along a High-way which came out of a neighbour-wood, at the next extremity whereof, I perceived some Gentlemen and Ladies, by the magnificence of whose equipage I easily judged were of no mean Quality. The Boar not deterr'd at the sight of so much company, boldly runs into the midst of them, and thereby so terrified all the Horses, that they fled back into the Wood, where one of them cast his rider, which the Boar no sooner perceived, than he ran furiously to her; Her great danger, and her greater beauty, invited my assistance, which without balancing I ran to pay her; but finding my Horse might offend her, whom I intended to protect, I leap'd off of him, and with a Javelin in my hand I placed my self between that beauty and the danger which threatned her, and darted my Javelin so happily at the Boar, that piercing him through and through, it put some stop to his course, and gave me leisure to draw my Sword, with which, during his amazement, I ran him in at the mouth, and sheath'd the blade of it in his body; which though it gave him his death's wound, yet before he died, with one of his Tusks he struck me into my left side so deep, and so very near my heart, that his not having done me more harm, could not be so strange as the grief which invaded the beauty I had delivered was, that he had done me so much. I had that consolation and misfortune together, to observe she was more concerned in my danger, than she had been at her own, thereby evincing I had freed her from one trouble, but to cast her into a greater. Never beauty had so many surprizing charms as that of the fair Monyma, which yet received some little accession by the condition and dress she was in; For her shape, and stature, which was capable of no addition, was perfectly discovered to the obliged and ravish'd sight, by the clothes she then wore, which were such as the goddess Diana is represented with in her celebrated Temple of Ephesus, when in dreams she manifested her self on Latmus, to the sleepy Endymion: that little paleness which her danger and disorder disobliged her with, was yet so well repaired by the reflection of some falls of carnation-feathers which shadowed her face, that she seemed to be no loser thereby.
In a word, she was such as made me more apprehend a wound from her, than that I had already received. In the amazement of that silent Fear, the fair Monyma came to me, and perceiving my clothes all bloody, she told me: I fear, Sir, your highest civility has involved you in a resembling danger; but believe me, your having so freed me from trouble, has made me a great sharer in yours. Madam, (I replyed, sensibly moved with so much obligingness) you might much sooner ascribe the small service I have paid you, to my duty, than my civility; for 'twas but just I should free you from that hazard I only had occasioned; and if any thing troubles me in this performance, 'tis only from its looking so much like my debt, that it leaves you no rise to attribute any part of it to my inclinations, which (Madam) are such for your service, as they would joyfully [Page 629] manifest themselves by courting danger, though it were as high as that goodness which makes you so sympathize in mine. I had hardly strength enough to speak these words, neither was I able to make an end of them without leaning upon my Sword, which being too weak a support, I fell at Monyma's feet, who by a great shriek acquainted me her trouble at it was the like. As soon as her grief permitted her reason to act, she perceived a spring of blood issuing out of my side; and believing that ebullition occasioned my fainting, she tore off some of her linnen, and by holding it to the orifice of the wound, endeavoured to stop the bleeding. But though her care was strangely kind, yet it had been fruitless, if her reiterated cryes had not drawn a Gentleman to her assistance, who having learnt the cause of her concernment for me, afforded me so much of his, that by it, and the help of a Chyrurgeon, which happily waited on him, my wound was dress'd, and my senses restored. The Stranger, whose care and civility had so largely contributed thereunto, immediately came and made me such signal and handsom acknowledgments for what I had done for the lovely Monyma, that I concluded by the greatness of his gratitude, his concerns for her were not little; and though his riper years might well have exempted me from certain emotions I never till then was acquainted with, and knew not whilst they disordered me, what they were, or from whence they proceeded; yet after they ceas'd (which they did not till Monyma her self told me, he was her Father) I found they proceeded from a small jealousie, to the cause of which I was so meer a stranger that I knew not, even enduring the effect of love, that I was at all engaged in that noble passion. But as soon as ever I understood Philopomenes relation to the beauty I admired, I made him such humble retributions, that he protested my civility had as much confin'd him to be my friend, as the service I had done his daughter: and to manifest his care of me, was greater than mine of my self, he forced me from an entertainment, which I esteemed more pleasing, than that recovery the Chyrurgeon assured him it was an enemy unto; and putting me into his Chariot (for though he and the fair Monyma rid when I met them, yet it was only the better to enjoy the freshness of the morning) he accompanied me to my House in Miletus, notwithstanding all my reiterated Prayers to hinder it. By the way I met the afflicted Telamon, who by the immense sorrow he assumed at my danger, had then made me conclude him my Father, had I formerly doubted it.
I will exempt you from the relation of those visits I received from Philopomenes during my indisposition, or from those many inquiries made after my health by his fair Daughter; on whom, when I was restored to mine, I waited so constantly, that Telamon began to fear I did it upon some more pressing invitation than bare civility. That which made me the more openly make my addresses to Monyma was, the then believed equality of our conditions; for she was the Daughter of an Ephesian Lord, who had so detested Mithridate's cruelty, that though by his Commission he was made Governour of Ephesus, yet he had invited and perswaded the City to declare against him; which injury he apprehended Mithridates would revenge, being enabled thereunto by the fresh agreement concluded with the Romans, who for the most part were returned with Scylla to rob Italy of that peace they had left Asia in: And that his Countrey might not be involved in his misfortunes, or occasioned [Page 630] by him, he had left Ephesus and retired to Miletus, whose strength he thought would prove a better Sanctuary. But if Telamon had cause to suspect I had a passion for Monyma, this which I am now telling, gave him a certainty of it.
The City of Miletus was in ancient times besieged by a barbarous Prince, who having by their obstinacy endured much loss, resolved to repair it by the ruin of the place; but being informed that amongst the besieged there was a Virgin of such excellent beauty, that Nature never had obliged the World with the like; this Barbarian desired and obtained a sight of her from off the Walls; which so inflamed him, that he esteemed to conquer her, was a happier Victory than to conquer Miletus: so that when the Citizens despaired of safety, he sent them word, If they would deliver up to his pleasure the fair Cyaxara, he would forthwith raise his Siege, and never more present himself before their Walls.
This Nymph having as much Resolution as Beauty, devoted her self as a Sacrifice to save her Countrey, and only tied the Tyrant to suspend the acting of his lust, till she was out of the Territories of Miletus, that her people might not behold, but only enjoy the advantage of her shame.
This Contract being made, the fair Cyaxara was delivered up to her Ravisher, and abandoned her friends with more constancy and resolution, than they were Masters of, when she did so.
The next night after he had got out of the agreed [...]on limits, he determined to enjoy the reward of the War; but instead thereof, the vertuous Cyaxara had prepar'd for him the reward of his sin: for when he was come into her bed in the height of his Wine and Lust, with a Poniard she had conceal'd, she pierc'd his heart; at which unexpected stroke, he utter'd so loud a cry, that many of his chief Officers who were in the next room, ran to his assistance; but it was too late: for his black soul had forsaken his guilty body. And Cyaxara hearing a throng of people coming into her Chamber, with the same weapon all reeking with the Tyrant's blood, with which she had preserved her self from the lust of one of her Enemies, she preserved her self from the revenge and fury of the rest.
The death of this Monster occasion'd so many divisions in his Army, that thereby Miletus was preserved from the fury of it: whose Inhabitants in commemoration of the fair Cyaxara's Gallantry, ordained a yearly Festival should be for ever celebrated for their deliverance, and for those eternal joys her Virtue had invited the gods to crown her with: and that this day might be observed with more solemnity, the Magistrates of the City gave the fairest Diamond they could buy, to the best Tilter, who was to present it to the greatest Beauty in the Assembly, and who during that year was to be called Cyaxara. This signal day being come, and believing my self able enough to manage a Horse, and handle a Lance, I begg'd Telamon to permit me to be one of the Tilters; which he assented unto: and it being the first time of my appearing in arms, he so beautified mine with Jewels of inestimable value, that they drew the eyes of all the people on me at my entrance into the Lists, as much as my success did when I went out to present the reward of it to the fair Monyma, who was seated upon a Scaffold with others of her Sex, who were of highest quality at that meeting. As soon as I came to the foot of that Scaffold, I allighted from my Horse; and having begged [Page 631] and obtained the Ladies permission to ascend it: I presented Monyma with that Diamond I had won, and told her; This Madam, which my Fortune has given me, my Justice humbly pays unto you; I should be as blind as that power from whom only I derive my Victory, did I any other way employ the acquisitions of it; for 'tis so much your Right, that to have declin'd presenting it to you, had been to have broke the Laws of this solemn meeting.
This little Complement put Monyma into a small Disorder: which having something conquer'd, she repli'd, That Callimmachus, which your merit has given you, your civility has presented me; but indeed you had but this way of imploying your success, to make me think you deserved it not: All these Ladies (turning to those that were near her) will have cause to desire the perpetual extinction of this festival, when it furnishes an occasion of acting so high an injustice; for 'tis as much so to decline making your present to any of them, as to confer't upon me. I shall never Madam, (I repli'd) have a belief opposite to the fair Monyma's, when her modesty does not form hers; but then I must beg her pardon, if to avoid the greater offence, I commit the less: neither do I think these Ladies can esteem me unjust; the most they can believe is, that I am unfortunate in having a success which confined me to disoblige so many, to do right to one; since none could have had my power, that could justly otherwise have imploy'd it. Whilst I was thus discoursing, a Gentleman called Diocles, who that day I had dismounted in the Tilting, came to the Foot of the Scaffold where his Mistris was, to whom he apprehended I would have given the prize (for 'tis none of the least miracles in Love, that every one believes the Author of his is the handsomest) where finding himself deceived, his jealousie turned to anger, and he was no more troubled at his first belief, than he now was at what had displaced it. The beauty he serv'd was called Irene, who yielded to none but Monyma; she was blest with as many graces of the mind, as of the body; and therefore had no inclination to receive the addresses of Diocles, who had nothing considerable but his extraction, his riches, and his courage; the last of which had been so often, and succesfully tried, that duelling seem'd to be one of his recreations.
The great affront he had that day received in his person, and the higher he thought he received in his Mistris, made him with a loud voice tell me; Callimmachus, could I have fancied you would have given the prize of this days Tilting to any, but the fair Irene, I had by my Sword hindred you from acting that Crime, and her from enduring it; but since I find you guilty thereof, I cannot but punish what I should have prevented; which I would have done in a privater way, could I have supprest my resentments so long: And yet it is but just that the injury being before so many thousand witnesses, the reparation should be the like. I had no sooner heard these words, then saluting Monyma and the rest of the Ladies, I descended from the Scaffold, and having flung off my Armour as Diocles had done his, I told him; That which, I confess, my Fortune has given me over all the rest, my Courage has given me over thee, which I am come by a repeated experiment to convince thee of, and to let thee feel I have been much more just in paying the prize to Monyma, than thou hast been in presuming to own thy self a Servant to the fair Irene.
At the end of these words we drew out our Swords, and observing [Page 632] that not only all the Ladies, but the Magistrates of the City were coming to part us, we ran at each other with as much fury, as if our Mistresses had not only been the beholders, but were to have been the reward of the combat. My thrust was more fortunate than his, for it pierced him through the body, but his only pierced my left arm; so that in the close having flung him down and disarmed him, I bid him ask his life; He told me, since it had been so unsuccessful, 'twas not worth the pains. My resentment being a little over, I told him, Though thou wouldst perswade me, by representing thy life is not worth the asking, that it is hardly worth the taking; yet I believe it much more considerable, and therefore for Monyma and Irene's sake, I give it thee; by this time these two beauties with many others, as also Telamon, and the Magistrates were come, who forthwith caused both our wounds to be dress'd; and because mine was in my Arm, the Chyrurgeons sent for a scarf to support it in, which staying for too long, the fair Irene took off a rich one she had on, and bid them make use of that; this sight wounded Diocles more than my Sword had done; which taking notice of, I told Irene that he wanted it more than I, and though it were strangely obliging to me, yet it might prove more so to him, whose condition made intercessions for him, by his being uncapable of making any for himself.
Irene immediately, either pitying Diocles, or to be revenged on me, permitted me to present it to him; which he refused, saying, He never willingly received a favour from an Enemy, nor would not his Mistrisse's derived from such a mediation, and conveyed by such a hand. This rudeness made me repent my civility, and I believe revenge it, by wearing what he had declined.
I will exempt you (continued Callimmachus) from the relation of Monyma's little Triumph, from Telamon's discontent at my quarrel, from his trouble at my wound, and his care of my recovery; which was much earlier than that of Diocles, who languish'd above a year before he was able to pay a visit to Irene, and to beg her pardon that he had so ill defended her right. During all which time, I was so assiduous in my addresses to Monyma, that I had pregnant cause to believe they had not been fruitless.
The fair Irene also had contracted so strict a friendship with her, that she became her confident, and at length my advocate, from whose intercession I received more than I could have expected from any one; so that now my greatest fears were from Telamon, who always manifested so inveterate an aversion to my Love, and one day so expresly prohibited my continuing it, that not being able to divest my self of it, I was necessitated to carry it with so much secrecy, that Irene, and at last Monyma her self began to think that was my design, which indeed was my punishment. I had not the confidence to acquaint her with what made me so rarely visit her; but when ever I got the opportunity of paying her that duty, I was so passionate in my expressions and looks, that I hoped my actions would acquaint her with what I durst not, which I esteemed the least unhandsom way of disclosing my misfortune, and of evidencing my constancy. But whether she did not, or would not, understand this way of proceeding, she not only began to use me at a rate, which might manifest a less concernment for me than she had once honoured me with, but also conjur'd Irene to decline interceding for a person who declined interceding for himself. This that obliging friend informed me of, which [Page 633] occasioned a violent dispute between my duty to Telamon, and that I owed the fair Monyma; in which, though they could not vanquish each other, yet they vanquish'd me, and cast me into so deep a melancholly, that the last admired it, and the first did pity it.
Irene concluding there was something of mysterious in this, resolved to break those con [...]inements Monyma had imposed on her, and to know of me what occasioned my sadness, and then to impart it unto her. In this resolve she so artificially ordered things, that once in the Temple (which was the only place I visited) she conjur'd me to acquaint her with the occasion of my change, and grief; which she only asked, that she might contribute to the cure of it. So generous a proceeding from a person which I knew was so, made me resolve to be rather known unfortunate, than to be believed guilty; I therefore fully informed her with what strict prohibitions Telamon had made me of ever visiting Monyma again, which had occasioned my seeming coldness, but had really so punish'd it, that it had produced those visible effects she so obligingly deplored, and endeavoured to remove. I had not in so publick a place leisure to say more, or she, than that the next day in the same place and hour I should meet her again.
This command the succeeding morning I observed, and had not been long in the Temple, but Irene came into it; and whilst others were imploy'd in their devotions, she told me as I kneeled by her, that Monyma was neither worthy of my Love, nor her friendship; for she was so unwise, and so unkind, as not to believe the too great truth I had told her, and she had told Monyma, who thought 'twas but a design to cloud my change and passion for her self, and therefore that I must no more make use of her solicitations, since they were so far from acting that cure, that they made the disease.
This information added wonder to my grief, both which so intirely possess'd me, that I had hardly strength enough to acknowledg that friendship, whose effects had so wounded me; which yet having performed in the best way I could, I immediately retired to entertain my thoughts, which but too much contributed with fortune to torment me: For now I had not only two Enemies to contest with, Telamon's aversion, and Monyma's jealousie; but the latter was so unhappily placed, that what occasioned the ill, rendred it incurable, since she had a suspition of her, by whom only I had hopes to cure it.
This accessional misfortune conspiring with my Melancholly, cast me into a languishing feaver, which so mov'd Telamon, that one evening he came to my beds-side, and told me, Callimachus, I cannot be mo [...]e confident that I am the occasion of your sadness and indsposition, than I am, that you would excuse it, if I durst acquaint you with the reasons; which being confined by tyes too great to be broken, but by those which only can absolve me from them, I am resolv'd to make a Journey expresly to obtain their leave; provided before I go you will solemnly protest unto me, that during my absence, which shall be but two Moons at most, you will make no engagement of marriage to Monyma; and if by some accident I cannot foresee, I should miscarry in the Journey, you will then before you make her any promise thereof, observe what is contained in this Paper, and not open it till that time is eff [...]uxt; There you will find things you little expect, and such as I know will invite you to believe I am as just, as you now think me cruel; and that I had more wronged you in yielding to your desires, than I do in opposing them.
[Page 634]I shall not (continued Callimachus) tell you my amazement at these words; my endeavours to disswade him from a Voyage which I despaired not my obedience, and the sense I had of his goodness, might in some short time exempt him from; nor those holy vows I made him, when I could not divert him from his intended Journey, that I would not make any such engagemeet to Monyma during those two months, nor after, till first I had observed his commands in the sealed Paper.
Three days after, when Telamon found my health was in some measure restored; after he had once again made me reiterate my former vows, he brought me a Cabbinet, in which he told me there were Jewels enough to continue for some years the Equipage I liv'd in; then having imbraced me, and kist my cheek, he told me, Perhaps Callimachus, you are much more than my Son; and then hastily went aboard his Galley (for his Voyage was to be performed by Sea) that I might not see some tears which were stealing from him.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIFTH PART.
The Second BOOK.
AS soon as my grief for Telamons depa [...]ture was qualified, in few days I was able to pay the fair Monyma a visit (which was not prohibited me). When I came into her Chamber, I found to my amazement, none with her but Diocles, who was kneeling by her. I believe my sight surprized them as much as the company I found Monyma in, and Diocles posture did me: after we had express'd so much by a silent contemplating one another; he rose up, and told me, I hope Callimachus, you are glad to find the fair Monyma has made me your Rival, and that on my knees I beg pardon for not having been earlier convinc'd of a Truth, which I did never so much doubt, as now I joyfully acknowledg.
This precipitate declaring himself my Rival, made me in spight of that respect I owed Monyma, thus answer him: If your becoming my Rival does no more please the fair Monyma, than it does trouble me, you will be as unsuccesful in your submission, as you were in your resistance: And I cannot but believe, had you a year sooner acknowledged so clear a truth, you had saved more thereby, than now you will get.
This reply so incens'd Diocles, that with an inflamed look he told me; since any wounds were received, for not acknowledging Monyma's beauty was the highest, I shall repine at nothing therein, but that Callimachus hand did give them, who owed his success to his quarrel, not his courage. That I owed my success (I answer'd) in that dispute, to what you say, I shall as freely confess, as that in any other my Courage will give me the like over Diocles: which if this moment I did not convince you of, 'tis only that all my passions yield to those I have for the fair Monyma; which if yours did, we had not so long cast off that respect we owe her; and which your rudeness shall not make me be any longer guilty of. Whereupon having whispered a word or two unto each other (which was an assignment where we should meet an hour after), Diocles immediately saluted Monyma, and went out of the room; she all this while was so astonish't, first at my coming to visit her, then at her being found at unwares, and lastly at our quarrel, that she had not the power to command Diocles not to go away, though twice she opened her mouth to do it. I was not a little [Page 636] satisfied to have so favourable an opportunity of acquainting her what had so long hindred my waiting on her, and what had now given me the happiness of doing it: I will not by retail tell you all the particulars of this day, nor of some subsequent actions; it being enough for you to know, that I so well convinc'd Monyma of my passion, and how unalterable I should be in it, that she at last freely permitted me to make her my addresses again; and then she inform'd me, that a little before I came to her, Philopomanes had brought Diocles into her chamber, and had commanded her to accept of him as her servant, and as one whom he had fixt upon for her husband: That Diocles had told her, he now perceived a fault he as much gloried to confess, as formerly to be guilty of; and that my visit had obligingly interrupted his saying more, and consequently her enduring more.
This free proceeding rejoiced me as much as my res [...]auration to her favour, and made me believe what I had told my new Rival by way of resentment, he would find a Prophecy. 'Twas then also she acquainted me, how that her ignorance of what had invited me so often to visit Irene, and so seldom her, had given her a little jealousie, which had but too much punished it self by making her feel how sensible my supposed change was to her, which she ingenuously confest was more so upon the account of her having lost me, than that Irene had got me.
These ravishing assurances left me no fears, but those which proceeded from an apprehension of what Philopomanes authority might act against me; and that they were spoke to gain a power over me, which might suppress that design I had against Diocles, over whom thereby I might believe my advantage was sufficient, without seeking any greater from my Sword.
Whilst I was thus evincing my gratitude, and entertaining my apprehensions, Monyma went out of the room, as she told me, to call one of her Women, left Philopomanes by finding us alone, might not only suspect the cause of Diocles's going away, but prohibit her receiving any visits from me, to prevent his receiving the like disgust in the future.
Her return with what she went for, was so sudden, that it then silenc'd one of my doubts; and because I had received as much satisfaction as I could have promis'd my self from that day's waiting on her, that I had a witness which deni'd me the liberty of those discourses which I took most pleasure in, and that the hour of meeting Diocles drew near; I kist the fair Monyma's hands, and went not long after to the place we had agreed on; where instead of finding Diocles, I found a guard of Soldiers, who convey'd me to my own house; and by their placing themselves at my Gate, made me know it was my prison: soon after a friend of mine came to advertise me, that Diocles had preceded me in the like usage.
At first I repin'd against Monyma, who I knew was only acquainted with our difference (and who, I learnt afterwards, went out of the Chamber purposely to send notice thereof to the Officers of Justice) apprehending she denied me the repetition of a Victory my Sword had once conferr'd on me. But then my thoughts changing, I began to believe (as Lovers still are apt to flatter themselves) that her being more a friend to my safety, than my honour, had occasioned this proceeding; and in that faith I found in my trouble, my satisfaction:
[Page 637]But (said Callimachus) to continue this part of my Story in that brevity which I have hitherto practised, I shall tell you, That after the Magistrates had declar'd we should not be freed till we had mutually sworn never to fight against each other, and that all our friends had long and unsuccessfully endeavour'd to extort that promise from us, wearied with our confinement, more with our not waiting upon Monyma, but most of all to obey her command, we past that assurance before her, and continued as much friends, as persons which had so little cause for it, could be. The next day after this reconciliation, Monyma sent to me to meet her at Irenes (with whom she was perfectly reconcil'd, having discover'd her mistake) where she told me, she had received a positive command from Philopomanes, never to admit any of my visits; and therefore henceforth those I pay'd her must be where I then was, and that too both privately and seldom, left the priviledg of going to see her friend, might be also denied her. She further told me, she was confident this had long since been resolv'd, though but that morning only enjoin'd: for her Father knew too well how much an alliance with so considerable a person, and so vastly rich, as Diocles was, would be to his advantage and settlement in Miletus, not to prosecute it with his utmost endeavours: and that had he given her that command before the reconciliation, it would for ever have hinder'd it: for knowing I should have been eternally depriv'd of her company, I would probably have declin'd that agreement, which must have involv'd my Rival in the like infelicity: she then too acquainted me with that which her disorders at my former visit had made her omit, which was, that before Diocles made any expressions of his passions to her, he had conjur'd her to acquaint him, whether she had any inclinations for, or engagements to me; that if she had, he might not be so rude as to give any interruption to a person, whose satisfaction should always form his. To which, she assur'd him she had not; which then was a real truth; my not waiting on her having made her believe I had supprest my inclinations for her, which had invited her to silence any she honoured me with. This information made me much lessen that aversion I had for Diocles, who I till then thought had designedly endeavoured to be my Rival; but on the other side I was struck with so deep a sadness, foreseeing those obstructions my passion would contend with, that neither some fresh favours of Monyma's, nor Irene's promising me all her assistance, could any way divest me of my melancholly; which made the first of them tell me, she thought my affection was not near so high as I represented it, since she too visibly found my fear was greater than my love; and that the apprehensions of things to come, were more prevalent to make me sad, than her friendship was to hinder me from it.
I was much asham'd to have this reprehension, but much more to have deserved it; which to do so no longer, I forced my self to divert those two persons, I so justly esteemed, which yet I did so constrainedly, that I gave them more cause of pity, than satisfaction.
I had some time the happiness of thus waiting on Monyma at the fair Irene's, and of receiving reiterated assurances from her, that neither Diocles's address, nor Philopomanes commands, could any thing prevail to the prejudice of my passion. And as she was determin'd not to give her self to any without his consent, so she would not be given to any without her own.
'Twas by such entertainments as these that at length my grief was conquer'd, and almost the two Moons of Telamon's absence, during all which [Page 638] I had not heard any thing of, or from him, which gave me occasion both of trouble and wonder. But alas, not long after this tolerable condition I was told by Monyma, that her vigilant Father having discovered these hours of entertainment we enjoyed at the fair Irene's, he had so expresly prohibited her ever to speak to me again, that now there was no way left of communicating our minds, but by Letters, which too must be manag'd with much circumspection and art, lest that Expedient of acquainting each other with our thoughts might be also denied us.
But now I must make a little digression, to inform you of what brought as great, as unexpected a change, not only in my then passion, but in all the subsequent Actions of my life. When Sylla had pacified Asia, and made conditions with, or rather impos'd them on Mithridates; two of which were, that Ariobarzanes should be restored to Cappadocia, and Nicomedes to Bithynia, he shipt his Army for Italy in the resigned-up Fleet of the Pontick King, and left Murena and Cotta with two Legions only (either to shew how absolute his conquest had been, or that he could spare no more from his intended one) to settle those Princes in their Thrones, and to order those other affairs which his precipitate departure had denied him time to effect.
These two Roman Commanders summon'd Mithridates to withdraw his Garisons and Army out of those two Kingdoms; which at first he seem'd to send Commands to have done, but the Governours made so many delays, and frivolous excuses, that the Romans began to believe, his intentions and his promises were different. And the truth was, Mithridates did but protract the time, till he could hear what Sylla did in Italy, resolving (as the event manifested) if Rome was engag'd throughly in her domestick differences, he would not part with two Dominions which had cost him so much Treasure and Blood, and which were to be restored to persons he had too sensibly wrong'd, to trust them with a power to right themselves; it being also much easier to keep them out of their Kingdoms (if Sylla and Marius were plundg'd into a civil War) then having restor'd them, to keep his own. The apprehension Murena had of this (for Cotta then returned for Italy) made him send Mithridates word, that if by a set day, all excuses set apart, Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes had not right done them by fair means, they should have it done by the Sword, and he should be declared an Enemy for ever to the people of Rome.
This brisk message made the Pontick King find, that the day Murena had set down for the restitution of Bithynia, and Cappadocia, if he did not perform it by then, was the space he had allowed him to prepare for War, which he cheerfully did; because the same time he received certain intelligence, that Marius and Sylla were so throughly engag'd in Blood, that even Rome was become a humane Shambles, and that they neither had the time, nor the power to mind any differences but their own. But because he had experimented how advantageous it was to the Land-war, to be Master of the Sea, and that he had resigned to Sylla all his Fleet, as an evincement he was once conquer'd, and as a greater, that he should not put him to the trouble and charge of doing so again: He us'd all means imaginable to recover a second Fleet; And though by the endeavours of Be [...]uitus his Admiral, he had engag'd many Pirates under his pay, yet he found so loose a discipline amongst them, and consequently so uncertain a help, that their pay was more [Page 639] considerable than their Service: and therefore he discharged them, resolving to compose his Naval-forces of such only as should give him hopes to repair the smalness of their number, by the exactness of their Order and Obedience. This was the reason why he sent Betuitus to visit the Maritime Towns of Caria, there to entertain such Ships of War, as the free people of that Province would permit him to employ.
And because Betuitus had unsuccessfully endeavoured to win the consents of those of Miletus, who were much more powerful at Sea, than any Town in Asia; he at length (having corrupted some of the chief men by large Presents) was advised by those to invite his King to come personally thither, as the only, and then the certain way to effect his desires.
The Pontick Admiral found this advice so probable, that he perswaded his King to that Journey, who came with a very small retinue within twenty Furlongs of the City, and from thence sent a couple of Gentlemen to acquaint the Magistrates thereof, that they might not be Alarm'd thereat, and to desire admittance and audience in a business which was of such importance, that he would be himself the deliverer of it.
The people of Miletus though exceeding jealous of their safeties and freedom, being truly inform'd of the small Train which accompanied Mithridates, esteemed it less hazardous to grant his desire, than to deny it; since the affront might provoke him to a War, which could not but be much more dangerous than his visit. They therefore sent some of the eminentest amongst them to complement him, to desire him that night to rest himself where he then was, which was a house of pleasure belonging to the fair Irene's Father, that the next day they might be better prepar'd to give him a reception, which should have more relisht of their respect, and of what was due to so great a King, had not the shortness of the time hinder'd it.
There was none unsatisfied at the sending of this message but Philopomanes, who apprehended Mithridates took this as a pretence, and meant indeed to be revenged on him for his having delivered up Ephesus to his Enemies.
But these fears were soon supprest by the Senates assuring him, they would all dye before their City should be no Sanctuary to such as fled into it, as one. The same evening it was resolved, that two of the greatest unmarried beauties of Miletus, should the next day be drest like Amazons, and hold a silk Cord cross the Gate the Pontick King was to enter at, which they should not loose till he had solemnly sworn, he would attempt nothing against the liberty of the City; which when he had done, then they should admit him, and the Magistrates should be ready to wait on him.
This they esteemed the eivilest way of exacting such an engagement, which they could not think was more necessary, than they were concerned how without cause of disgust they might desire and receive it.
The performance of this ceremony was placed upon Monyma and Irene, who the next morning in the clothes of Amazons, and drest to perfection, went to Diana's Gate, atteded by the Magistrates, and all the Principal persons of the City; to which place Mithridates soon came, only followed by his own Train, and many of the young Nobility [Page 640] of Miletus, which went to wait on him into the City. When he came to the Port, those two Beauties drew their Barricado cross it; and Monyma with an action and tone altogether charming, told him, Sir, the people of Miletus have for many ages been so justly jealous of that perfect freedom they enjoy, that they never admitted any Prince within their Walls, till he had solemnly sworn, not to act any thing to the destruction or lessening of it.
This, Sir, which their care has made them practise to all others, custom only invites them to make use of towards you; of which they all hope you will be clearly convinced, by seeing what till then denies you admittance into their gates, and what sex and number they have elected to defend them with. Irene having spoken some words to the like effect, Mithridates after a little silence fixing his eyes on Monyma, and addressing his words to her, repli'd: A desire from a person of so much Beauty, and so obligingly made, cannot be but obeyed; and therefore I swear by all the Gardian-Angels, I will not at my now entring Miletus, attempt or design any thing against the freedom of her inhabitants; and I swear by you, Madam, speaking to Monyma, That what I bind my self from now, I will abjure for ever for your sake.
Monyma and Irene, to whom Mithridates also made some little complement, at this assurance let fall the Cord, which made Mithridates immediately alight, who having saluted them both, told the first of them, with a visible emotion; That (Madam) which you have desired from me out of custom, I must beg of you upon a stronger motive; for doubtless your City cannot have so much cause to apprehend losing their liberty by me, as I have to lose mine by you: And therefore as I have sworn to you to leave it in as perfect a freedom as I found it in; permit me to implore you, the promise that I shall receive no worse usage from you. And if after having seen so much beauty, I could have had any room left for wonder, I should have entertained no small proportion, to find that a people jealous of their Liberty, should yet permit a person to reside amongst them, who is so certain a Conqueror of it.
Monyma was so highly disorder'd by this unexpected entertainment, that she was not a little oblig'd to the Magistrates, who by coming to salute the Pontick King, detained her from making any reply.
But after Mithridates had performed the uneasie Ceremonies due to such people, he went again to Monyma and Irene, and leading of them both, he desired some to shew him the way to their Houses, that he might wait upon them thither; which he performed, though they and the Magistrates often and earnestly beg'd of him to decline it.
This was not thought strange by those who knew him; since he was so great an admirer of Beauty, that he had twice already only upon that account, married Ladies of less quality than either Monyma or Irene; of the first of which, before he left her, he desired the permission of frequently waiting on her whilst he resided in Miletus: And having learnt whose daughter she was, he went to Philopomanes, embraced him, and told him, for her sake he pardon'd all that was past, and promis'd him as large a share in his esteem, and trust as ever.
The morning of this ceremonious day, I had received a Letter from Monyma, (all other ways being rigorously forbidden her) wherein she acquainted me, she was assured I had some new dispute with Diocles, which many apprehended would be decided by the Sword, and therefore she conjur'd me, to secure her that day from those fears that belief [Page 641] had raised in her, and that if she had an interest in me, I should evince it by not exposing to any hazard a life which was as dear to her as her own.
This information had some little ground; for Diocles and I had exchanged the night before at a Ladies house, some words, which doubtless had occasioned a duel, had not our pre-engagement hinder'd in both any thought of that nature. But finding her concerns of a quality, that it was both a duty and kindness to silence them as soon as I could, I forthwith writ her a Letter to ascertain her of my obedience, and went with it that evening to Irene's, where I was confident to meet her, or at least to get the Letter convey'd unto her.
I had not been there long, when Monyma came in, accompanied by Philopomanes and Diocles, the first being very vigilant over her, having had some noise of our renewed quarrel.
I am now (continued Callimachus, changing his voice) come to the relation of an accident that befel me, and which I believe never had, nor never will have a parallel.
The time of Telamon's promised return, was that evening to expire; and therefore I then carried about me the Letter which he left with me. that was to tell me such strange and unexpected things, in case he came not back by the time limited; this Letter by chance was about the same bigness with that I was to deliver Monyma, and put into the same pocket; so that by a sad misfortune, whilst Diocles and Philopomanes were discoursing together at one end of the Chamber, and Monyma and Irene were doing the like by the fire [...] side, thinking I had found a favourable opportunity to deliver my Letter, I took out the wrong one, and walking carelesly to them, I stole the Letter into Monyma's hand, who being intently speaking to Irene, and not minding me, finding something unexpectedly touch her hand, she shriek'd out, and let it fall; which noise made both Philopomanes and Diocles turn about, who perceived the cause of it, as well by the Letter which lay on the ground, as by the disorder Monyma and I were in; but she soon coming to her self again, took up the Letter hastily and scornfully, and sealed as it was, cast it into the fire, which immediately consumed it.
This proceeding made my satisfaction rather than my trouble, knowing she had no better an expedient left to remedy what had happened, than thus to use me. And the better to contribute to this delusion, I went away abruptly, and in a seeming high discontent. At which her Father and her Servant were so pleased, that they both acquainted her with their being so, by passionate and sensible expressions: And the obliging Irene following and overtaking of me, made me know the true cause of Monyma's proceeding; and offer'd, if I had any thing to acquaint her with, she would perform the duty of that unhappy Letter; which I did: and having acknowledg'd the unmerited friendship she honoured me with, I went to my own house, joyful that even misfortune it self had more contributed to the di [...]guising of our Loves, than our inventions could; and troubled at nothing but at Telamon's absence, which perhaps I might learn the occasion of, in reading the Paper he had left me, which I then might lawfully do, the time he had limited being then eff [...]uxt.
But, O gods! what was my astonishment, when having open'd it, I found it was the Letter I had writ to Monyma, and consequently 'twas Telamon's Paper which she had burnt! I cannot tell you what a throng of several thoughts came into my fancy, and how many misfortunes this [Page 642] one made me apprehend; sometimes I fear'd Monyma would believe I had discover'd something in that Letter so much to my disadvantage, that my fatal mistake was but to conceal it from her. Sometimes I trembled to think, that by my oath to Telamon, being obliged to perform a journey mentioned in the burnt Letter, before I made any engagement to Monyma, by that sad loss I was confin'd from an Hymeneal union, should she condescend to one; and not temporarily, but eternally, should Telamon be lost; which I was more than apprehensive he was, his last assurance to me being, That if he liv'd he would be with me by the time limited. Sometimes (so ingenious I was to torment my self) I fear'd he affection'd me so exceedingly, and disgusted so much my alliance with Monyma, for whom he knew that I had an unextinguishable passion, that not having any means able to suppress it, he had made himself away, or banished himself, thereby to confine me (in observance of those solemn Oaths I had taken) from that union.
These and many resembling considerations I suggested to my self, against my self; besides the vast trouble I was in for the loss of Telamon, as well as for the ignorance of my own condition, which his last words obscurely made me imagine, was more elevated than till then I had believed it; all which concurring, or else my body of its own constitution, then inclind'd to sickness, cast me into so dangerous a one, that for six days I gave my Servants and Physicians as little hope, as I had desire of life; but the seventh day, the malignity of my fever was mitigated, and in as many days more, I was in so promising a way of recovery, that understanding one of Monyma's Pages desired to give me a Letter from his Lady with his own hand; I gave him admittance, and he presented me with the Letter, whose superscription was this:
To the generous CALLIMACHUS.
And knowing the hand to be Monyma's, having kist it with transports, I found it contained these words:
That same duty which first necessitated me to decline your visits, and then your conversation, now makes me give my self away to the Pontick King. When it was so powerful, as to make me do that for Diocles, 'tis not strange it could make me do this for Mithridates, who transcends him as much in merit, as in quality: believe me, Calimachus, I am troubled to wear a Crown, since 'tis not from you that I receive it; for whom I had such inclinations, that had the gods render'd it no sin to follow the dictates of them, I should have prefer'd a private condition with you, to the greatest Empire of the World without you: And since you can no longer legitimately continue that affection you once honour'd me with; Nor I, that which your merit and my inclinations made me once pay you; permit me at least still to continue in your memory and esteem, as whilst I live you shall be the most precious thing (as far as honour will permit) in the thoughts of the unfortunate Monyma.
As soon as I had done reading this fatal Letter, I look't distractedly upon all my Servants which were present, and upon him that had deliver'd it, who, I knew, was one that Monyma repos'd a peculiar confidence in, thereby endeavouring to ask that from the company by my looks, which my words could not.
At first I believed the reliques of my fever had distracted me, which when I found it had not, I Wisht it had; then thinking I had read by a false light, I made them open the Curtains of the bed and windows, [Page 643] and re-perus'd those killing words, which finding the same I had found at first, I sunk down into my bed, and fixt my eyes upon the youth which had brought me the cause of these disorders, and seem'd by a silent, mournful contemplating him, to reproach his having assumed so cruel an employment: but when I observed him weeping so bitterly, that it made me give him some of that pity his Message render'd him unworthy of, I fancied there was something of mysterious in it; and in that flattering imagination, I commanded all my Domesticks out of my Chamber, and then conjur'd the disconsolate youth to inform me, why he would assume an employment which could not but occasion that grief in which he so sympathized? and what could invite his Mistris to so precipitate an inconstancy, if what was in the paper he had brought, was a real truth, and not to palliate some necessitated proceedings of hers, which I hop't he was sent to acquaint me with?
Alas Sir (the Page reply'd), what you have read, is but too sad a truth; and my tears are not shed upon that account which you seem to ascribe them to, but to Monyma's electing of me for so unthankful a message, and to the grief which invaded her at the writing of that Letter, and you at the reception of it: yes Sir (he continued) had you but seen how cruel a conflict she was in between her duty and affection▪ and in what agonies she wrote unto you, when the first had got the victory over the last, you might perhaps imitate me, and perhaps pity what you detest. Thereupon he told me at large how Mithridates during my indisposition had made so solicitous an address to her, that many thought his desire of a permission to employ such Vessels of War of Miletus, as would serve him for affection or pay, was rather the pretence, than the cause of his Voyage: How after he had found that the infinite Beauty he admir'd, was guarded by a proportionate Virtue, he had chang'd his purpose, and endeavour'd to appropriate what he had endeavour'd to destroy; which he might legitimately do, the Princess Calamis being dead six months before, having some fifteen years past presented him with the Prince Pharnaces, the Prince Atafernes, the Princess Roxana, and the Princess Statira, and the Princess Cleopatra: How as soon as so unexpected an overture was made to Philopomanes, he had embraced it with a greediness, which shewed both his wonder and his joy; and had so incessantly press'd his daughter to embrace so high a Fortune, that this day vanquish't by his intercessions, or rather persecutions, she has promis'd to morrow to give her self to the Pontick King, who seems to be much more satisfied at it, than any other concerned in it; and that she had esteemed it fitter for her own Letter to inform me of it, than that any thing else should; over which she reigned such showers of tears, that had I seen them, I must have concluded, that could not be her design which was so much her torment.
I leave you to judg (continued Callimachus) whether this accession to my former miseries had left Fortune any thing more than life to inflict upon me. But lest this Page should be sent to observe my actions, as well as to acquaint me with his Mistris's, I resolved to bear my loss in his sight, with a constancy which should (when she knew it) invite her to believe I was unworthy of such an usage; and that though she had given he [...] self the Victory, yet I would deny her the triumph of it.
Therefore with as much composedness as those various agitations I was under, would permit me, I forced my self to tell him, Go and acquaint your Lady in my Name, she should not have assured me, That as [Page 644]she would never give her self away without Philopomanes consent, so she would be never given away by him, without her own; or having given me that engagement, she should not have sent me this Letter, for they are inconsistent; tell her also the same duty which has hitherto made me obey all her Commands, I know will make me to obey this last. I dismist him with these words, and endeavoured to find in my reason, and resentment, the power of performing what I then spake.
But alas, some expressions in that Paper which had brought her desires of declining my passion, too much contributed to the impossibility of performing it, and continued me in disputes too painful to be related.
The next morning, though my indisposition were not a little increast by the precedent days Agitation; yet I commanded one of my Servants to bring me an account of that ceremony, which was made so much to my cost: Towards the evening he returned, and told me that Monyma had been led to the Temple of Hymen, with all the solemnity which so short a preparation could admit of, where Mithridates waited for her, in raptures as visible as great.
But as the Priest was going to perform his Office, Diocles with a naked Sword ran furiously at the Pontick King, telling him, that none could possess Monyma, whilst he had a Life and Sword to hinder it.
This short declaration of his gave some Pontick Lords, who inviron'd their King, time to draw their Swords; and though they could not hinder him from receiving a slight wound in the Arm, which he got putting by Diocles's thrust, yet they hinder'd him from receiving any more, and took away his life who had given him that; Immediately a great many of the youth of Miletus, forced into the Temple: against whom the Magistrates commanded all the assistants to make opposition, and sent hastily for some of their Militia to suppress and punish this disorder.
The Pontick Nobility also, who had attended their King with some of his ordinary Guards, put themselves into too resolute a posture about him and his Queen; That the Friends of Diocles understanding of his Death, seeing the one, and hearing of the other, and only coming to contribute to their Friends interest, in case he had successfully perform'd his design, began by little and little to retire; so that before any help came, there was no need of it; but lest Mithridates might again be expo'sd to the revenge of Diocles friends, as he had been but too much to his, those Companies which came to his relief, were by the Magistrates appointed to be his Guard whilst he continned in their City.
And though Philopomanes, with all the chief men of Miletus, and Monyma her self, earnestly conjur'd him to suspend his Nuptials till his hurt was well, yet he was deaf unto them, protesting, he was much more concern'd in the cure of that wound the fair Monyma had given him, than in that Diocles had, and that delay would be more dangerous to the first, than the last.
This being often reiterated, as his opinion, and at length as his resolution, the Priest performed his Office, and Monyma gave the Pontick King her hand and faith; who led her from thence to the Temple of Diana, much adored at Miletus, their City standing near Mount Latmus, the residence of her Endymion, where the remaining ceremonies [Page 645] being perfected, she was conveyed back under a Triumphal Arch, supported by some of his Nobility, and followed by the acclamations of all the people.
I did nothing (continued Callimachus) but sigh during this relation, which being finished, I askt the maker of it, Whether he had observed any thing in the new Queens countenance which relisht of obedience rather than inclination, in all that performance. To which he rereply'd, That either her heart and face were in perfect mis-intelligence, or never any of her Sex went with more joy to a Nuptial, than she did to this. This he told me, as he confest to me afterwards, both as it was the truth, and as believing my condition would rather have been impaired, than advantag'd by a contrary assurance; since I was not to expect my cure from her kindness, but my resentment. I commanded him again to endeavour to bring me an account of the conclusion of the day, as he had of the beginning; which not long after he did, by telling me, He had seen Monyma in Mithridates arms. All that night I took as little rest, as the Pontick King did; for I could not but consider, That in the same time I was deploring my loss, another was enjoying it. Ah how sensibly I felt my resentments were inferior to my love, since I found my trouble in that which otherwise had presented me my cure.
Whilst I lay thus strugling with my miseries, I learnt, that [...]ive days after the Nuptials, Mithridates having obtained licence from the Senate of Miletus to engage what Ships of War he could in their Cities or Territories (at the same time granting the like favour to the Romans, and Nicomedes, and Ariobarzanes, to preserve that equality they had till then so wisely for themselves observed, believing the advantage they had given the Pontick King in first making his Levies, would be repay'd by giving them voluntarily a priviledg they had never solicited for) he took a solemn leave of them; and taking his Queen with him, was accompanied by them to the utmost limits of their Countrey, where after many professions and embraces, he had taken his final leave, hasting into Pontus, to prepare for that War he was determin'd to make with Nicomedes and his Confederates.
The next day after this departure, the fair Irene sent to visit me, prosessing she would have made one her self to have comforted me in my loss, had the Laws of Civility permitted it; and had she not apprehended I had been so highly injur'd by one of her Sex, that it might too justly raise in me an aversion to all of it. I return'd this obligingness with all the respect and acknowledgment I was capable of, assuring her I could never be an enemy to a sex which had a person of so much merit of it, as she was, who had given me more inclinations for it, than Monyma could do the contrary. It was above six moons (generous Hearers, that I lay languishing in my misfortunes, and disputing for the victory over them; which at length having obtained, I resolv'd to search all the inland-seas for Telamon, who (I had some hope) might only have been taken by Pirates; at least I esteem'd it my duty, as much as 'twas my inclination, to leave nothing unattempted which might satisfie me I had perform'd that debt I owed him; hoping further, that the varieties of this voyage might settle the cure I had with so many difficulties acted; in prosecution of this resolve, I caused a large Galley to be bought; and having Man'd her to the utmost both for the Sword and the Ore (the immense quantity of Jewels left me by Telamon, inabling me to defray the most prodigal expences; which made me conjecture his quality was more eminent by much, than [Page 646] he had made the World and me believe) I prepar'd to leave for ever Miletus, the place in which I had enjoy'd and suffer'd so many satisfactions and misfortunes: But this resolve was a few days suspended from execution, by a confinement which I was extreamly pleas'd with, The Nuptial of the fair Irene, who was to be married to a Carian Lord, that in all mens opinions, and, which was more, in her own, perfectly deserv'd her: I omitted no gallantry in this occasion, which might evince my joy for it, and that high friendship I so justly pay'd her. I was also a little concern'd to let her see, that as I could endure all the crosses of love, where mine was not unfruitfully received; so I could divest my self of my passion, when I found it was unworthily plac't.
Having spent some days in this employment, and left the fair Irene in that condition she desir'd and merited; I took of her and her Lord a final leave; and setting to Sea, I follow'd the course which Fortune only had appointed for me, believing she could not be as inconstant as she is represented, if she made me as unhappy in one Element, as she had made me on the other.
I will not tell you how many Coasts and Maritime-towns I visited, enquiring after Telamon; nor the particulars of a signal Naval-fight between Nicomedes and Betuitus, between the Hellespont and the Thracian Bosphorus, in which I joyn'd with the former, having too much cause to be an Enemy to Mithridates; nor those Civilities the King of Bithynia confer'd upon me, nor those high Employments he offer'd me to tye me to his service. Those, though otherwise considerable in themselves, I designedly omit, that your attentions may be entertained with Adventures less unworthy of them. One day as I was sailing between the Promontory of Assum, and the Island of Lethos, I perceived three Galleys which were engaged in a furious fight; and though I made up to them with as much haste as my sails and oars could afford me; yet before I joyn'd them, the dispute was ended by the Victory the two had obtained over the one.
The succesful were so intent upon the joy of their being so, or upon the dividing the spoil, that though I was come near enough to perceive them transporting in their Boats from one Vessel to another, many Ladies richly cloth'd; yet they never put themselves into a posture of defence, or so much as seem'd to be concern'd at my approach; so that without any acts of hostility, I came near enough to see a Lady fall upon her knees, and with elevated hands to beg my assistance, which she seem'd to implore with so good grace, and so much to need it, that I resolv'd to afford her whatever lay in my power.
But to make my quarrel just, or to render any needless, I desir'd the Commander of those Gallies to restore those fair Captives to their freedom, or to acquaint me whether it was justly they had lost it.
But instead of a civil reply, I was rudely commanded to be gone, lest I should be involv'd in that captivity I so impertinently enquired into.
This harsh Answer took from me all hopes of acting my design, but by force; and therefore to loss no time, and to take them in that disorder which their advantage in number seem'd to render necessary, I forthwith grappl'd with that Galley which the prisoners had been conveyed into, and leaping upon the deck, I soon made them find, that an answer not so rude had been more safe, than that force which made them presume to give it.
But whilst I was disputing the Victory in one of the Enemies Gallies, [Page 647] my own was boarded by the other; where though they found some considerable resistance for a time, yet in the end they were reduced to need and call for mine; which the less disadvantageously to afford them, I left my Lieutenant to justifie that progress we had made, and with some Soldiers with me I return'd into my own Galley, which I found had almost lost that Name; yet our unexpected relief so animated our friends, and therefore so terrified our enemies, that from assaulting they began to retreat, and after a little time to leap confusedly into their own Galley. We knew how necessary it was to husband this confusion, so that following them, we soon made our selves Masters of their Vessel, killing all that resisted, and extending mercy to those that flung down their arms and implor'd it. This small success gave me hopes of a greater, which the sooner and hopefullier to solicite, I left some of my men to guard the prisoners; and with the rest I flew to my Lieutenant, who was in a condition to need my assistance, before I could afford it him: For a Gentleman cover'd with a rich Armour, and having a Helmet shaded with a great plume of Carnation Feathers, had during my absence animated his own party, and acted such prodigious things, that he had almost reduced us to a condition of only hoping to dye handsomely. This Enemy, after much dispute, I singled out, and began a combat with him, which made me know the honour of the success would at least equal the danger of acquiring it. Thrice we were forced to take breath, to enable us to deprive each other of that little which was left us; and the fourth time he lifted up the sight of his Helmet, and discover'd a face so full of deformities, that it took up my amazement, till his words put a period to it, which to the best of my remembrance were to this effect:
Valiant man! thou hast shewed so much courage in a cause wherein thou hast had so little invitation to manifest it, that it gives me a high desire to make thee my friend, at least to have thee no longer my enemy; which to perswade thee to, I shall freely give thee all my this days acquisitions, except one Beauty, for whom I have so unextinguishable a passion, that it has forced me against the respect and duty I owe, and shall but in this occasion, eternally pay her, To endeavour by force that which by my Prayers and Services I too long and too unsuccessfully attempted.
I cannot think it strange, I repli'd, that believing I fought for Pillage, thou should make me so low an offer. But I would have thee know, Since thy rudeness and the assistance which some prisoners thou hast, have implor'd of me, has only made me draw my Sword, nothing less than an acknowledgment of thy offence, and a restoring those Captives to liberty, can invite me to sheath it. One then, or both must dye, the other furiously answer'd, which is a fate I can with less trouble embrace, than those conditions thou proposest to avoid it.
These words being finish'd, he pull'd down the sight of his Helmet, and renewed the Combat with a rage, which I could not attribute to a less motive, than that which animated his; twice with two reverses he made me stagger, and made me owe my life to the faithfulness of my Armour; but at length I gave him so large a wound in his left side, that despairing of Victory, as of Life, he hastily abandon'd the Combat, and ran to the Stern-Cabin, to which place I flew after, and just as he enter'd it, I past my Sword up to the hilts through his body, which he being less concern'd in than in not imploring a pardon from the Beauty he serv'd, he fell on his knees by her, and presenting her a handful of his blood, he [Page 648] begg'd her, that that Oblation with the loss of his life, might expiate a Crime, which he was much more troubled to have committed, than to have it thus punish'd: Then breathing a deep groan, and kissing her feet, he expir'd in that performance.
Though you may believe all this did not a little surprize her to whom he spoke, and at whose feet he dy'd; yet I can assure you, her beauties did infinitely more surprize me.
Ah Gods! With what Majesty and Empire did they disclose themselves! and how, at first sight, she divested me of a high anger, and invaded me with a higher admiration, which having oblig'd me to contemplate her a while in silence, I at last broke it, to tell her: I implore your pardon, Madam, if to obey your commands, and to serve you, I have been guilty of a rudeness which has rendred me unworthy of either: but had I known your Enemy and mine had fled unto you as his Sanctuary, he should have found you an inviolate one, since to have been in that way suspended from my revenge, had been a higher duty than to have acted it.
That admirable beauty to whom these words were addrest, by an amaz'd looking upon all those Women which waited on her, seem'd to evidence her surprize and astonishment at them, and then told me; What you have acted and hazarded for me, should have prepar'd you sooner to have receiv'd my retributions, than to have made me any excuses; But those I owe you are such, that what contracts the debt, renders me uncapable to satisfie it.
Madam, I reply'd, You will (I hope) permit me to believe, your not owning my fault too infinite, is but only to acquaint me your mercy is, which has in that one performance so over-rewarded the duty of the service I have pay'd you, that I must beg of you to honour me with more of your commands, to expiate my having so rudely obey'd these. What you undertook, and what you have performed, She answered, are both so generous, that it leaves me no apprehension that you will imploy your Victory to any other end than to restore us to that liberty, whose loss invited you to sollicite it; and therefore you have le [...]t me nothing more to desire of you, but to convoy us to our intended Harbour, that we may not repeat as great a misfort [...]ne as that which your courage has freed us from.
That, Madam, (I reply'd) which now shall be my obedience, should have been my desire, if I had not esteem'd the honour you have already done me, too great to importune you for any more: but before I obey you, allow me to free the place and Galley you are in, from the blood and disorder in it, and to restore your Friends and Servants to that freedom they had so underservedly lost. Then dragging out the dead body that was in the Cabbin, and causing the blood to be wash'd away, I went to see what face things wore, since my abandoning the Combate; but I must freely acknowledg, I went away in such disorders and emotions, that I found I had endanger'd my own liberty, by a sight of that beauty, to whom I had restor'd hers.
Do not wonder, I beseech you, that I could so soon be apt to receive the impressions of a passion, in which I had so recently been unfortunate; since those Charms which now began to subdue me, were such, that I had as little the power, as the will to resist them: Never had the gods been so prodigal of their gifts to one person, as to her; Her stature and shape were such, that it was as impossible to have found in [Page 649] either a defect, as to have wish'd to either an addition.
Her complexion was so fresh, so lively, and so admirably mix'd, that it might entirely have taken up my wonder, had not her fair eyes challenged at least an equal part as their just proportion: in brief, all things were so peculiar in her, that I could not say, this individual grace or feature was exact according to the received rules of Beauty, since hers were of a quality that impos'd new ones, which had nothing of unhappiness in them, but the impossibility of having them imitated. Neither could her exterior graces transcend that rational faith I had assum'd of the Beauties of her soul, which had manifested an absolute equality in the highest extreams; for her grief at her captivity had not dejected her, nor her joy at her restauration exalted her; but she continu'd in as perfect a calm, as if her mind, secure in it self, nor fear'd the frowns of Fortune, nor car'd for her smiles. Whilst I was entertaining my thoughts on the Stern-deck with this part of my relation, the reliques of the Enemy were kill'd and taken, the Galley according to my orders was disburthen'd of the dead, and all the innocent prisoners were brought together into mine; where they had waited longer, had not my Lieutenant interrupted my ravings, and invited me to dispose of them: which when I went to do, I found that Lady amongst them, who had in so moving a posture, before the fight began, invited my assitance. I desired her to acquaint me, who that Beauty was she waited on, or accompani'd: To which she told me, her Name was Mithridatia; that she was daughter to a Pontick Gentleman who was highly lov'd by his King, and who was Lord of Lestos; which that morning she had left, to go to her Father, who had concluded a marriage for her with a Cyprian Gentleman. This News did not a little surprize me; but lest she might observe so much, I beg'd her pardon if my curiosity were so uncivil as to desire to know who that was which had taken them prisoners, and seem'd to have so violent a passion for the fair Mithridatia. She reply'd, His name was Nepturnus, that he was Admiral of the Cilican Pyrates; That some six Moons past being forc'd into Miletus, the chief City of Lestos, by a furious storm, he had seen Mithridatia, and had assum'd a violent, but secret passion for her; that having been near her Father (who was then by Mithridates's Command contracting with him for a Cilician Fleet) when he sent Orders for her going to Pontus, he resolv'd (as this day he acknowledg'd to her) to intercept her at Sea, and to carry her into his own Countrey, where he declar'd he intended to make himself King, and having a Crown to present her, he hop'd she would not in an Hymeneal way refuse it. He made her many Apologies for his being necessitated to such a proceeding, which yet operated so little upon her, that she was determined to have owed that obligation to death, which now she is indebted for to you.
This Lady having thus finish'd her information, I gave her many retributions for it, and accompani'd with her, and follow'd by those late prisoners, I went to Mithridatia, and told her, Forttune, or the Mercy of Nepturnus, had spar'd so many of her friends, which I desired her to accept of from my hands; to dispose of such of her Enemies as had avoided the fury of the Sword, and to name that place to which she would have us steer our course. The first she receiv'd with satisfaction; the second she beg'd me to act in as I thought fit; and for the last, she nam'd Nicomedia the Metropolis of Bithynia, the then residence of Mithridates, and consequently of her Father, who she assur'd me would acknowledg [Page 650] my obligation in a way much more proportionate to it self, than she had the power to do.
The name of the Pontick Kings Court did so strangely surprize me, that when she mention'd it, I could not but repeat it; but recollecting my self again, with a deep sigh I said, I would obey her, though the place she had nam'd had in it horrors for me, which nothing but her commands could perswade me to engage my self in.
She seem'd at this declaration to be as much surpriz'd, as I had been at what constrain'd me to make it; which made her conjure me to inform her, what high cause of aversion I had for that place; and since I had, that I would but land her on any shore which obeyed Mithridates his Power. Madam, I reply'd, the knowledg of what you desire, will give me so deep a sadness, and afford you so little satisfaction, that if it may not displease you, I should implore your revoking that command; which yet if you do not, I shall obey it; but I must beg your pardon if I observe not your last orders; for since they concern my particular, I should be too unworthy your Care should I accept of it. Then pausing a little, and recollecting my self, I thus continued: No, Madam, upon more serious consideration, I am now so far from being troubled at my going to the Pontick Court, and at my detestation of it, and perhaps of Mithridates person, that I passionately wish, if it were possible, that the cause thereof were capable of accession, that in that performance you might be convinc'd I have no consideration higher than to serve the fair Mithridatia. I found her a little troubled at what I had spoken; but finding I was unalterable in my resolution of waiting on her thither, she at length assented to my doing so; and we steer'd our course towards Nicomedia; to which place we had arriv'd in two days, had that obliging gale which then follow'd us, continued so long: But it was soon forc'd to give place to a raging North-East wind, against which we strugled two days and one night; but then it became so uncontroulable and furious, that the Pilot forsook the Helm, and we soon after our hopes: this was about an hour before day During all the extremity of the storm, I had declin'd giving the fair Mithridatia any full intimation of her danger, that if the gods had deliver'd us out of it, she might have been exempted in some measure from the apprehensions of it; but now that the longer concealment of our condition might have proved a greater crime than civility, I went trembling to the Stern-Cabbin; and having desired and obtained the permission of coming in, having first acquainted her of the danger with a dejected countenance, I told her; The gods are my witnesses, Madam, that the loss of my Life would be my satisfaction, if thereby the eminent hazard yours is in, might cease; but we are now involved in a ruin, where neither the actings of Courage, nor the sacrificing my self for your safety, can any way purchase the ambition'd end. My grief at these words rudely disabled me from speaking more, which gave the fair Mithridatia an invitation thus to answer me: That death, generous Callimachus, which you are so sensible of, merits not your sorrow, which might, upon a general account, be more justly employ'd for your own loss, than for mine; the World will lose by me but a person who has hitherro given neither much hope, nor any evincement of becoming considerable; but by you it will be deprived of so much, both by expectation and evidence, that your private loss may truly be lamented as a publick one: but when ever the gods do call us, we ought to resign our selves as willingly to death, as we would enjoy the felicities of [Page 651] life, if they do assign us those for our portion; else we follow not their will, but ours; and serve not them, but our selves.
These words, so obliging to me, and religious in themselves, made me resign all my fears to admiration; from which I was soon recall'd by a hideous cry in the Galley, by which I too soon, and too clearly knew the Vessel was founder'd, had struck, or sprung some greedy Leak. The horror of the noise and danger, made me forget all respect; so that taking Mithridatia in my arms from off a bed on which she lay in her clothes, I carried her on the deck; whither I was no sooner come, but the conquer'd Galley open'd in the middle, and left us to the mercy of an Enemy, which she found had none.
I was unalterably determin'd to carry what I held, on shore, or dye in the attempting my highest inclination and duty.
Thrice by the fury of the Sea, the fair Mithridatia was struck out of my arms, and thrice I recover'd her again; but at last my strength failed me: and though I yeilded to few in the world in the art of swimming, yet in such mountains of water, so much obscurity, and being confin'd to save another I was much more concern'd for, than I was for my self, my spirits were so diminish'd, that I look'd for no more, than to find my burial in that Enemy, from whom I receive my death; happy only in this, That I should not out [...] live a loss that I much more apprehended than death; and that mine should be serving, nay expiring in the arms of a person of as high a vertue as beauty. But the gods, who often delight to cast us into dangers, the more to endear that mercy which relieves us out of them; and to make us think upon a better place, by seeing the uncertainties of this; sent a plank of the broken Galley to me, just in that moment of time, upon which with very much difficulty I got, and had by that help a little leisure to recover my breath and strength; but finding both were too great a load for it, I begg'd the fair Mithridatia, having first acquainted her therewith, not to quit her hold, whilst I would swim by it, and endeavour to shove it to land, which then by the dawn of the morning I discover'd not a furlong from us. But that generous person conjur'd me, not out of a vain hope of saving two lives, to forsake almost a certainty of saving one.
Ah Madam, I repli'd, I beseech you do not hope to invite me to save my life by an action which will render me unworthy of it; nor think me capable of a performance, which if you believ I am, you must deny me that esteem, which next to your safety, I value above all things else; no, Madam, I am unmovably resolv'd to bring you out of this danger, or to share in that Fate I want power to alter. Thereupon sliding from the Plank, I began to thrust it toward the shore, where at length, through many hazards, we arrived; the sea and the wind which had brought us to that extremity now contributing to the freeing of us from it. Never did there appear any thing so like Venus's ascension out of the sea, as the fair Mithridatia's did; & had not her rude usage by that Element destroy'd that Faith, she could not but have been taken for the goddess of it. But alas, as soon as she had recover'd the shore, what through the difficulties she had strugled with, what through the bruises she had received from the shelves near the land, she fell into a swound, and was so carried by me to a house near the place where her fainting had seized on her: As I was performing this duty, casting my sight towards the sea to observe whether any reliques of our small Fleet had been spared by the furious waves, I discover'd a little Skiff with but one in it, which driven by [Page 652] the wind, was recovering that place I then was on: I had not the leisure to see the event of this discovery, or to afford that necessitous person in it my assistance; for the fair Mithridatia's condition took up all my thoughts and care, who I soon after brought to that house I intended; where promising those in it, high rewards for their service and assistance, both they and I began to pay her, and afford her all we could: but her senses were no sooner return'd, than she was invaded by a violent fever, which yet could not render her condition more dangerous, than therefore it did mine. At the first appearance of this fatal disease, I posted away several Expresses for the most expert Physicians at Larissa, the nearest City to us (for we had been shipwrack'd in that Gulph, which takes its name from the Mountain Pelius, which is not many furlongs from the bottom of it). But as I was taking order that all the helps which Art could yeild the fair Mithridatia, might be prepared for her, there came one all over wet into the house we were in, who to my joy and wonder I found was Demetrius, an Athenian servant, which Telamon had taken whilst he resided in Greece; and who had so faithfully and cheerfully serv'd me during my residence at Miletus, that I had entrusted him with my most secret concernments. I lern'd from him, that 'twas he I had seen in the Skiff, which with his naked Sword in his hand, he had secured for me, when he had observ'd the Galley foundring; but that the care he had of me had been fruitless, since the same wave which had broke the vessel, carried him out of it in the Skiff, which having no man in it but himself, was driven even by the storm to the shore. He farther presented me the small Cabinet, in which I had my preciousest Jewels, which he carried with him to supply our want on the land, if the gods ever brought us in safety thither. I was a little pleas'd at the escape of Demetrius (who (continu'd Callimachus) had abandon'd the World with me, and is one of the Society of this place) and at the care he evidenc'd, in saving so plentiful a preservative against want, which otherwise I might have apprehended in a strange Countrey, having my self only sav'd some Diamonds of good value, which I constantly carried about me. But alas, these faint satisfactions were rudely cast out by the too eminent danger the Physicians at their arrival told me their fair Patient was in. Five days and nights her Fever encreas'd; during all which time, at seasonable hours, I never stirr'd from her feet, paying her all my respects and services; but the sixth night her malady gave the Physicians so little hope of her life, that they advised her to prepare her self for the loss of it.
This advertisement was no sooner receiv'd, than she sent for me into her Chamber (for that night by her express Commands I was removed into my own, my watchings and my distempers having flung me into an indisposition, which they had assur'd her would prove hazardous, if not timely prevented); as soon as I came in, she commanded all else out of it; which being obey'd, she told me with much grace and calmness; Callimachus, that life which you have so often and so miraculously preserv'd at Sea, the gods are now determined to lend me no longer; and I obey their summons with a joy which assures me of that happy place whither I am now going.
If I resent any trouble at this change, I assure you it proceeds from some regret I have of owing you so much; yet hereby of being render'd uncapable of any thing, but acknowledging it, and of being necessitated to conceal my real condition from you, which is occasion'd [Page 653] by a hasty vow I made, and caus'd all my Women to take, when you were disputing, as we then apprehended, only whose prisoners we should be; I conjure you to satisfie your self, nothing but such a tye could have occasion'd my silence. Ah Madam (I repli'd, interrupting her) what I see and find of you, renders my knowledg of your Extraction unnecessary, and your goodness needed not have apologiz'd for your continuing me in that ignorance, since your Empire over me is so absolute, that the knowledg of what is your will, is the highest reason for me to be contented with it.
But oh gods! Madam, is it possible that so much Beauty and Virtue as you possess, should be showed us, to make it as much our misery, as now 'tis our wonder! For the knowledg of it cannot more act to the performance of the latter, than this hasty deprivation of it will to the perfecting of the former.
That little Beauty and Virtue, she answer'd, which I have, is but lent me by those who have the power and the right to recall it; and who have been so merciful, as to give me, till I received your obligations, no con [...]inements to that life they resolv'd to take so early from me; and who I believe have given me those, but the better to illustrate and set out my obedience; which could not have appear'd so clear, had it not had some difficulties to have contested with.
These words she spoke in so low accents, that I fear'd they were her last; and that fear I found was not groundless, when immediately stretching forth her hand towards me, her eyes soon lost their conquering light; and the small remainder of that Vermilion which was left in her cheeks, fled hastily away, and resign'd the entire Empire to that colour which by the Laws of Nature and Beauty was but to have enjoy'd a share; and by a few sighs seem'd to celebrate the separation of a soul and body which had once been so excellently match'd.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIFTH PART.
The Third BOOK.
THE loud and confus'd noise I made at this fatal loss, immediately drew such as waited in the next room, into Mithridatia's; where all their Art and care proving unsuccessful, they forced me into my own chamber, for nothing else could have made me abandon a person, who though dead, I valu'd more than all things which were alive. I cannot tell you the horrors I was in; which though infinite, yet they could not transcend my joys, when Demetrius came to my bed-side and told me, the fair Mithridatia, which had layn six hours without motion, was, when the Physicians had given her over, come again to life, and was fallen into a sweat, which they assur'd me was the Crisis of the disease. I could not credit this by the report of my ears, unless my eyes confirm'd it, which they soon did, and thereby gave me more felicity in that one service, than in all they had ever done me before. In brief, the Physicians last thought was the truest, and in three days their fair Patient was in so probable a way of recovery, that my fears had quite resign'd their places to my hopes. But she was no sooner out of danger, than I fell into no small one, by a fever, at least as violent as hers had been, partly through over-watching, partly through the disorders of the ship-wreck, partly through the grief which invaded me at the suppos'd death of the fair Mithridatia: But those gods which had preserved her, extended the like mercy to me; but yet I fell into three relapses, which were much more dangerous than my first sickness; the last of those was so long and hazardous, that it render'd my recovery almost a miracle. This desperate condition I was in, being told fair Mithridatia, she forced both her modesty and her weakness to give me a visit, which she might perform without exposing her self to the open air, my chamber being next to hers. As soon as I saw her come in, I told her; I know not, Madam, whether I have cause to rejoice, or be troubled at the honour I now receive; for if I consider my self, I have infinite reason for the first, but if I consider you, I have as much reason for the last: but I hope you come to oblige me with some of your commands, which will certainly present me my cure; for I cannot believe the gods can esteem the punishment of my sins so necessary, as my obedience to you.
This, she reply'd, which you now have spoken to acquaint me with [Page 655] that belief, might well hinder it any longer from being yours; The gods cannot be what we must believe them, if we believe them to be gods, and not to be offended at your esteeming civility a greater debt from you to me, than is the acting of justice from them upon you; do not, I conjure you, Callimachus, by such discourses, give me more cause to fear your loss, than your sickness can; and be confident, your declining to evidence your acknowledgments this way, will more pleasantly satisfie me of them, than any thing you can say in it. Madam, I answer'd, there is nothing could so entirely convince me of my being in a fault, as your declaring that I am; and nothing I hope can so much convince you, I will no more be guilty of wit, as your having commanded it me: But, Madam, will' you permit me to believe the gods will restore me my health, now they and I find you are concern'd in it? I do not only, she reply'd, permit you to believe I am concern'd in it, but desire you to make it a part of your faith, as I assure you it shall be of my prayers, That what you have spoken in your sickness, may not provoke them to continue it.
And to retrench you from the occasion, as well as to hinder those emotions which I apprehend your civilities to me, and their necessitating me to such answers, may cast you into, I will retire into my own chamber; which immediately she did, but with looks which told me my reprehensions were upon a score, which made them an Obligation.
That night I took so much rest, that the next day I was capable of entertaining my self in the just causes I had to admire the virtues and beauties of Mithridatia, which was my most constant imployment all the time I kept my chamber; and all the time I had the high priviledg to wait on her, in hers, I had new and fresh occasions to continue it.
I cannot tell you what resolute opposition I made before I yielded; which when I had, I was in a far higher perplexity that I had made so much resistance, than formerly I had been, that I was able to make no more.
My precedent usage from one of the fairest of her Sex, which thitherto I had considered as an invitation to hate all of it, I now look'd upon as an effect of my Fate, which had denied me the less felicity, but to make me pursue the greater; and I could no longer quarrel at that inconstancy which had already more oblig'd than it could injure me, since'twas a Nobler happiness to sollicite Mithridatias's esteem, than to possess Monyma's.
These, and a crowd of such like suggestions, made me know I was a Lover, and not the repeating of any symptoms had appear'd in me in my first passion, which were as short of such as I then resented, as those were of my condition before I had resented any.
Never perhaps did any beauties captivate at once with more Majesty and more sweetness, than the fair Mithridatia's did, which inspir'd me with a flame so far transcending my first, that had I known whilst serv'd Monyma, that I could have lov'd as much as I did, and had lov'd her no more than I then did, and that she had known the like, I must have both condemn'd my self, and have excused her: my former fire appear'd but a heat compar'd to this, and rather seem'd to have prepar'd my heart for this conquest, than to have acted one over it.
I was not ignorant how difficult a design I engaged in; How unapt so severe a virtue as hers, would be to admit of an address; How improbable it was to invite so infinite a beauty, to believe any services could [Page 656] give any man a title to it; How unhappy I was in not knowing from whom I deriv'd my extraction, and in not having a Place or Friend to whom I might retire, and enjoy my happiness, should her mercy con [...]er it on me: and lastly, what just cause I had to believe (by what she had told me) that her blood proportion'd the greatness of her beauty and merit, and might render the first of those three as high an obstacle, as the two last. This latter consideration made me a thousand times resolve to acquaint her with my passion, before so powerful an obstruction was openly known unto me; But then those resolves soon vanish'd, when I throughly consider'd such a proceeding might appear to her, as a making use of her being in my power, which was a meanness could hardly have been more punish'd, than by performing it.
I was also loth by so precipitate a proceeding (if she told me what she did to hinder my manifesting to her, what she might have discover'd or fear'd in me) to have given her cause to believe, that any consideration of her quality could suppress the payment of a duty, which two higher considerations could not; besides, I esteemed it as uncivil, as unwise, to inform her of my adoration, till a succession of services had given me some title to it; and then also I concluded it more proportionate to her beauties and the passion I paid them, to let her discover it, than I; and indeed, I was much more apprehensive she would do so to some, than not at all: I beg your pardons (continued Callimachus), if I have too particularly retail'd this part of my Story, which I will endeavour to repair, by contracting some other.
At length the gods restor'd us both to our precedent Healths, which made me employ some men all along the Coast, to discover if our misfortune had been as favourable to any of our company, as to us: as also to hire a Galley of good force to continue that journey, which the late storm had so fatally interrupted. They perform'd the last part of their employment; but as to the first, they could not hear of any that had escap'd alive the fury of the Seas, but a couple of ordinary men who had re [...]ship'd themselves again for Asia; and that divers dead bodies of Men and Women, and Ribs of several Vessels wrack'd, had been cast upon the shore of Thessaly. With this sad intelligence, by which we had just reason to apprehend our Friends and Servants were lost, we prepar'd our selves for Nicomeda, to which place the fair Mithridatia was very scrupulous to go, because I had manifested some sensible aversion to the Pontick Court.
Her civility had been so great, that ever since I had discovered an unwillingness to disclose the cause thereof, she had not desir'd to know it; but the fresh wounds she had given me, had so entirely cur'd those I had received from Monyma's inconstancy, which was the only occasion I had to detest the Pontick King, and Court, that I thought the breaking of my silence was a duty I ow'd the civility of hers, and was indeed so far from being longer necessary, that I esteemed it would be disadvantageous to me, since she might attribute my then speaking to those two causes which invited me to it.
The day therefore before we went to Sea, having spoken to her something which seem'd to relish fo that which she had prohibited (though really 'twas not meant so by me); to expiate that offence, I offer'd to tell her what it was, which had occasion'd my hating Mithridates Court; at this overture she assumed so unusual a satisfaction, that I [Page 657] found the knowledg of it was no indifferent thing unto her, This made me hasten to give her that account, which I did in the same manner I have presented it to you.
After I had finish'd my Story, she continued in silence for some time; but then she broke hers, to tell me: I am perswaded Callimachus, you will not think it so strange, being born a subject to Mithridates, if I do take his part; as being so, if I should do otherwise; 'tis therefore I must tell you, though your loss was great, yet the Pontick Kings injustice to you was not; for by your own relation, I find he knew nothing if your addresses, nor of her engagements to you; And therefore if he injur'd any, 'twas Diocles, who openly, and by his Parents assent solicited her affection.
Nither indeed was the criminal so much to you, as to Philopomanes, for she sinn'd more against him in loving you against his commands, than she did afterward against you in marrying Mithridates in obedience to them; The Paternal right preceding the right of Love; the first having existence from our birth, the latter only from the time we are capable of those impressions, which cannot also be legitimately received, till the former obligation be justly cancell'd.
Madam, I reply'd, though you have said much more for her, than ever she has said for her self; yet I beg your pardon, if I assure you the event of things, has more apologiz'd for her, than any thing I have heard said by her; for though some Priests have given the right to the Paternal power, before that of Love, yet the gods those very Priests do adore, have given it by their actings to that Noble Passion, which seems to be the god of the gods, those being necessitated to submit to that.
No, Madam, the charms of a Crown were greater with Monyma, than those of Love and Constancy; She could disobey her Father in Diocles's case, but she would not in Mithridates's: had her actings, Madam, proceeded from that filial duty you artribute so high a power unto, it would have manifested it self in the first, as well as in the last; the obedience consisting in observing what Philopomanes enjoy'd, and not relating to the disproportion between the persons for whom the injunctions were made; so that in one of her performances, she err'd: for either she should not have promis'd me her affection, when he had commanded her to confer it on Diocles, or she should have continu'd it to me, after he had enjoyn'd her to bestow it on Mithridates. I think, replyed the fair Mithridatia smiling, that you cannot justly believe, that having committed one offence, 'tis better to commit another, than to repair that; which, as I understand it, is the true state of your case.
However, by her Letter I find she cannot think obeying her Father is more her duty, than she fears it will prove her punishment; which makes me for my Kings sake, as unwilling you should visit his Court, as you were formerly to do it for your own; since your presence may afford Monyma a disturbance which may invite Mithridates to sympathize in it.
No, Madam, I reply'd, the wrong has cured the wrong, which if it had not, I have since met with what secures me from ever thinking on her again. These words fell from me unawares; but I had no sooner spoken them, than I blush'd, and perceived Mithridatia did so too: so that had not Demetrius accidentally come in to acquaint me that the Captain of our Galley was come to speak with me, I had been engaged in a difficulty I should not have so easily freed my self from, as I entered into it. But joyfully laying hold of that opportunity, I went out of her [Page 658] Chamber, into my own, where having told the Captain we would set to Sea next morning, I dismist him to prepare himself accordingly. The house, in which we were, belonged to a Gentleman of Thessaly, who in his youth had so prodigally consum'd his estate, that in his age he was necessitated to that retirement: His Wife was dead, and had left him two Daughters, the eldest of which (whose name was Nerea) all the while of Mithridatia's sickness, and during her recovery, manifested so high a concern for her, and had with such care and diligence served her, that she enjoin'd me to move her Father, to permit her to go with her into Bithynia, which I did, and after many importunities obtained his consent; in requital whereof, and for the use of his house, and civilities during our continuation in it, I presented, and forced him to take such a quantity of Jewels as freed him from fear of want, and of being unable to provide for Nerea's Sister.
The next day we went aboard our Galley, and in three days, without meeting any adventure worth your knowledg, unless the being assaulted by a Ship of War, which we took, we safely arrived in the Port of Nicomedia, the residence of Mithridates, because Murena then threatned the invasion of Bithynia, of which that City was the chiefest: The Palace standing on the Sea-side, we landed there, and passing through one of the Gardens to go to the Prince Atafernes's Apartment, we observed all those we saw were in deep mourning; the fair Mithridatia desired me to ask the cause thereof; which I did of a Gentleman that was passing by, who told me 'twas for the death of the Princess Statira, the favourite-Daughter to the King; I acquainted her with it, at which she was in no small disorder; but hers was not comparable to mine, when immediately after, there came a throng of Gentlemen into the walk in which we were, amongst whom was one, to whom all the rest paid so high a respect, that I concluded it was one of the Kings Sons, and so it was: which so soon as Mithridatia was satisfied of, she lifted up her vail, and gave the Prince and all that waited on him the liberty of seeing her face, at which they all were amazed, and in a disorderly silence, seemed to evidence their suprize.
At first I thought it was an effect of her beauty, which I knew was capable of as signal a production; but I was soon taken out of that belief, by the Prince Atafernes's crying out; Oh gods! is it not Statira that I see? yes Brother (replyed Mithridatia) 'tis Statira that you see, who has been preserved by such strange means, that when you are acquainted with them, 'twill certainly make your gratitude as great to this Gentleman (looking upon me) as your wonder is at my return.
These words were scarce spoken, when Atafernes flew into his Sisters arms, and by a thousand imbraces celebrated his joy: But those being finished, he came to me, and in many obliging terms assured me, I had served a person, who could not have a higher sense for my having done so, than himself and all the rest of his Family would eternally have; to these and many such assurances, I made him acknowledgments as proportionable to his quality and civilities, as I was capable; and because Mithridates was that morning at his devotion with his Queen, and the Princess Roxana (Sister to Statira); Atafernes, leading us into a less practis'd walk, conjur'd her to tell him by what miracle I had avoided that furious Storm, for as for her deliverance from Nepturnus, he had learnt it from a couple of her servants who had escap'd out of one of the Galleys upon the Coast of Greece, who a few days before were safely [Page 659] arrived at Nicomedia with the fatal news of her loss, which had put the King and all the Court into that mourning they would now cast off with a joy equal to that grief with which they had put it on.
The Princess to obey that Brother for whom she had the highest affection, gave him an account of his desires, and I believe in very advantageous terms for me, since he came to me afresh with many embraces and vows of perpetual friendship. This I say, because though I was present, yet the grief which invaded me, by finding to all my other difficulties, that additional one of Mithridatia's quality, deni'd me the power of listning to what she had related.
But our retired entertainment was soon broken; for some of the Courtiers, knowing what infinite satisfaction the unexpected news of the Princess's Arrival would be to Mithridates, went to him, and interrupting his devotions, acquainted him therewith, who suddenly after came to the place where we all were, and even in tears manifested his joy.
The Prince Atafernes, and his fair Sister, having given some time to those tender evincements of his affection, inform'd him that it was to me he owed, first her Liberty, then her Life, and at last her safe Return. I cannot tell you those various and passionate expressions the Pontick King gave me for what I had done; nor those many protestations of what he would do for me, if ever he could find an occasion wherein his power should proportion his desire of gratitude.
Mithridates then leading the Princess in one hand, and me in another, walked back towards the Palace, at the Gate whereof the Queen and the Princess Roxana met him; the first of which knowing the great affection her Husband had for Statira, and being satisfied by the universal voice of the Court, that never any person could have a better title to it, in transports of satisfaction embraced and kissed her, and then hastily demanded where that Gentleman was, to whom they all owed their present felicity.
This is he, Madam, (reply'd Mithridates, taking me by the hand, leading me to her): But as soon as she saw who I was, she stept two or three paces back, and looking upon me [...]ixtly a while, she hastily beg'd the King's pardon, if a sudden indisposition forced her to retire; and forthwith did so: it was happy for her and me, that Mithridates and the rest of the company were so throughly engaged in looking upon, and entertaining Statira, that she only observ'd the disorders of Monyma, which I was not displeas'd to find she did, that she might believe in the future I could not but be prepossest with a higher passion, by my having declin'd that which I once had for the Queen, when even she had not totally divested her self of that friendship she had once honoured me with, which her emotions at this meeting gave a pregnant evincement of.
The two Princesses having by many manifestations of friendship demonstrated the greatness of theirs, they beg'd the Kings permission to follow Monyma, which they did, but found her in a condition which caused at once their pity and wonder. She was the more willing that Mithridatia and Roxana might see her in that posture, that it might apologize the more effectually both to them and the King for her abrupt departure, and make all three believe what she was not a little concern'd they should; for she did not so much as suspect I had disclos'd any thing of my addresses to her, which the Pontick King was entirely ignorant of; for they had been actually private, and seemingly suppress'd, from the [Page 660] time Diocles had obtain'd Philopomanes favour; and from the time Mithridates had solicited hers, none was so unadvised as to have acquainted him with my Story: besides, during his residence in Miletus, I had never stir'd out of my Chamber. Whilst the two Princesses were paying their Care to the Queen, in which Statira was most successful (as best knowing her disease); the King was concernedly enquiring of me who I was, and whether my affairs would permit me to reside with him, from whom he protested to me, when I expected all in his power, I did not believe more than he intended. After I had with much humility acknowledged the obligingness of such expression, I told him, My ignorance who I was, and the duty I ow'd a person who had given me my education, and perhaps was my Father, whom I had lost at Sea, had invited me to search all the West coasts of Asia, and the East of Greece, to find him out; which having unsuccessfully perform'd, I was now only hopeful the Land would restore him to me; and therefore I should with satisfaction embrace the offer he was pleased to make me, for some time: which offer you may easily conceive (considering how inviolate a confinement I now had in his Court, and how impossible it was for me to have any plausible pretence for a longer continuance in it) was a thing I was more satisfied at, than he could be at my acceptance of it.
Mithridates much pleas'd with my reply, told me, That he had but one desire more to make me, which was, That I would accept of Nepturnus's forfeiture, which was a very large pension he had setled on him during his life, upon his faithful engagement of bringing him a Fleet of Cilicians able to dispute the Empire of the Sea.
But this I absolutely declin'd, assuring him, That the greatest obligation he could do me, was to command me things wherein I might serve him, not my self.
This refusal at once troubled him, and made him admire; but at length I so well satisfied him in what I had done, that he prest me no more: for I protested to him, the offer should tye me to his service more than if I had accepted it; and that I had a private reason for my disobedience, which if I could acquaint him with, would invite him to excuse me for it.
This I did, because I hoped 'twas the civillest way of letting the fair Mithridatia know I aim'd at higher rewards than any of such a nature; that I had nobler con [...]inements than profit to keep me in her Father's Court; and that I was not of an inconsiderable condition, when I refus'd such high offers.
The day after my arrival at Nicomedia, the Princess Statira sent to me to wait on her in one of the Palace-Gardens; where she told me, Two things had invited her to do it; the one, To desire me to excuse the concealment of her quality; the other, To give me her acknowledgments for my having promis'd the King to make his Court my residence; since thereby she hoped to let me see by the considence she would repose in me, that nothing but her vows had occasion'd that incivility; and yet the Name her Governess had told me was hers, was really so, since she was called Mithridatia as well as Statira, and her Sister was known by the Name of Roxana as well as Nissa.
Madam (I reply'd) this acknowledgment is as far below you, as the excuse is above me; you had reason to make a vow of concealing your name and quality, whilst you knew not but in my success you might only have chang'd one of your Enemies for another; and having made it, you had no reason to violate it. Neither, Madam, was there any [Page 661] necessity of disclosing who you were, your Virtue and your Beauty were too high for any extraction but that from whence you derive yours.
But, Madam, will you permit me the confidence of desiring to know whether all that your Governess said was as true; for she informed me, you were sent for from Lesbos to be married to a Cyprian Gentleman.
That also (said Statira) is true: That Cyprian Gentleman is the King of Cyprus, who having seen my Picture, took such a fancy to me (for I can call it no better, since it had no solider a foundation) that by a solemn Embassy he desired Mithridates's permission of making his addresses to me; which he has assented unto, his difference with the Romans rendring so powerful an Alliance necessary to his affairs, especially that Island being abundantly provided with Shipping, of which my Father was wholly disfurnish'd by his peace with Sylla.
'Twas therefore I was sent for from Lesbos, where these three years I have resided in an impregnable Castle, because Mithridates was told by the Oracle at Delphos, That I should run a great hazard of marrying his open and mortallest Enemy.
You cannot (generous Princes) but believe that this information operated powerfully upon me; yet not so much as to render me uncapable (after some introductory discourses) humbly of asking her, Whether she could think a Passion, which had for foundation that only which a thousand Casualties might impair, and which time must, was worthy of her; and whether she could prepare her self to receive a person for her Husband which she had never seen, and pretended to her only upon an invitation so disproportionate to her.
If the gods (she reply'd) had made me as much at my own dispose, as they have at Mithridates's, I might have liv'd perhaps free from all Addresses, at least not have received any where Beauty was the only motive of them: But since I am at another's Command, I can prepare my self for obedience, and afterwards esteem him to whom thereby I am subjected; and this I can act with less dissatisfaction, than I can decline it; because the duty of the performance will lessen, if not take away the trouble of it; and the omission would invade me with a grief above the cure of any thing it could present me: And this, Callimachus, I believe I told you in another's case as well as mine.
It is true, Madam, you did so; and certainly since, though you declar'd 'twas your belief, you could not thereby make it mine; I must conclude the reasons are very clear and pregnant, which force me to the crime of my embracing your judgment. And indeed, Madam, if you throughly consider it, by your Rule possibly you may find you make a Father a Tyrant as well as a Father; or if he become not one, his Child owes it to his Mercy, not his Justice.
I think the utmost of the Paternal Right, is to hinder any which own it, from marrying against that consent; a negative obedience is the farthest it can unoppressively extend it self; Shall there be no distinction between what power a man has over his Beast, and what he has over his Child? And shall Reason be esteem'd unfitter to rule, than Nature? which, Madam, according to what you argue (yet I hope do not believe) may follow. For if the Paternal Right is only founded upon that Title, he that does possess it, may have much less reason than the person over whom he does exercise it; and then the certain'st rule shall be laid aside for one that is not so: besides, Madam, your Principle [Page 662] always follow'd may make obedience due to an Idiot; there being as much difference between the most re [...]in'd reason, and that which is but a degree above folly, as there is between that and Idiotism it self: Neither, Madam, observing your Law, are we freed from obeying a Parents passion, as well as obeying him; for if his aversion to his Child, his revenge to her Lover, his ambition, his interest, or any other passion, be more predominant in him than Nature or Reason, even those very passions must be obeyed as the Father; so that if the childs reason be not Judg, when the Fathers just power, not his imper [...]ections, act him; you must give his weaknesses as high a right to rule, as you say the gods have given him.
Such, reply'd the Princess, is the discrepant constitution of Man, that even the gods cannot prescribe a Law, which in all things shall be equal: and whoever will not observe a Rule, because it has inconveniences in it, will at length find he must walk by none at all.
If a child were to be Judg, whether the Parent or himself had the highest reason, or when his Father was acted by the principles of a just paternal power, or by his passion, 'tis as, if not more like, he might err, as his Parent; and what was not consonant to his desires, he might say, proceeded from his Fathers having a less degree of reason than himself, or was occasion'd by his Passion; so that if the inconveniences of allowing the disobeying power to the child, and the undisputed power to the Parent, be equally great in themselves; and that the not having any Rule establish'd between both, is more prejudicial; certainly the giving of the precedency to the Father is but just, since it is most likely that a person who has many years experience more than another, should have a greater quantity of it; and doubtless there is some difference during ones life, due to the Author of it.
But, she continu'd, I will desire no more than what you have already confess'd, to invite you to acknowledg the truth of what I have spoken: for that negative obedience of not marrying a person, which a Parent has prohibited, and which you say is a duty owed by a Son to a Father, is as much as that I have argued for; since the misery of Marrying a person one does not love, cannot be greater than the misery of being deni'd marrying one which one does love.
Ah Madam, I hastily reply'd, because I saw the Prince Atafernes coming towards us; A Lover is not perfectly miserable so long as he has hope, and that he may enjoy whilst another does not possess his Mistress: there is too, some satisfaction, that if he be unhappy, his Rival is so too; besides the difference is great between a Passive and an Active misery.
Tis true, said the fair Statira, in some cases, but in this 'tis impossible to separate them; for he that is involved in the former, must consequently be the like in the latter.
By this time we were so near the Prince, that I could make no reply, which I was not a little troubled at; het last words having given me a rise to have made one, which had been apt enough for what I drove at.
Atafernes, as soon as he came near us, told me, he came to make me an invitation to a Tilting, which the King had appointed to celebrate Mithridatia's return with, and Monyma's recovery; That his Brother the Prince Pharnaces was Challenger, and he Defendant; that Archilaus (who had commanded so many vast Armies under Mithridates, but now was suspected by him for that ignoble conclusion he had necessitated him [Page 663] to make with Scylla) Neptolemus, Dorilaus, and several others, were join'd with him: that Gordius and Craterus were of his own party, and if I would make one of that Number, he should not doubt of success: and that Statira was to give a Bracelet of Diamonds to whomsoever obtained it.
I look'd upon the Princess, so soon as Atafernes had done speaking, as desiring to receive my Orders from her, that she might see where their obedience came in the Balance, it out-weigh'd even the respect I owed to Mithridates's Successor, which Pharnaces some few days before was declared to be.
Mithridatia soon perceiv'd my meaning, and as suddenly (lest what was a civility to her, might otherwise appear the contrary to her Brother) desired me to add my assistance to a side, which she wish'd might be the conquering, and which then she would be assur'd would be so.
I gave her my humble retributions for acquainting me which that was, that I might thereby be ascertained of success in my party, whatever I met with in my particular; only I begg'd that I might be exempted from running against the Prince Pharnaces, for he was Brother to two persons I had so high a respect for, that it could not but extend it self to every one which related to them.
This they thanked me for, and then Statira retir'd to give us time to prepare for the ensuing solemnity, which since it was Mithridatia's sight, and for a favour from her, I resolved to appear in it in all the magnificence I could, and therefore gave order to Demetrius to cover my Arms with the fairest Jewels were lest me by Arsamnors care, and preserved by his; and that the rest of my equipage might be proportionate.
But as soon as Pharnaces was inform'd by Atafernes of my desire of knowing the Arms he would wear, lest my ignorance might make me act a crime, which knowingly I would never be guilty of; he absolutely refus'd making use of my respect, saying, it might be the Victory would come in competition between him and me, and that then he would not have my civility suspend him from it; nor decline to decide that, which he was confident his courage would advantageously forgive him; that therefore he was resolved none of his party should be known to the other.
This Atafernes inform'd me of, lest otherwise hearing the denyal of my offer, and not the cause of it, I might have been unwilling to assist at the Tilting; or else since the words were spoken so publickly, and therefore could not but come to my knowledg, he esteemed it more friendly to give me that information, than that any other should.
But as soon as I received it, I determined to do my utmost to make him think my civility sprung not from that consideration to which he ascribed it.
The day being come, and all the preparitory solemnities performed; The King, the Queen, the two Princesses, with the young Cleopatra their Sister (who then gave admirable promises of beauty, which she afterwards fully perform'd) with a throng of other persons of eminent quality, ascended those proud Scaffolds which were provided for them; and then the Trumpets invited both parties to give the beholders the sport they were come to see.
All the young Nobility began the Justs, and by various misfortunes had cause to with they had been upon the Scaffolds, rather than in the [Page 664] lists: at length Dorilaus had unhors'd so many of ours, that with some insolence he cry'd out, if we had no better Disputers of the Victory, 'twould be best to yield it.
These words inflam'd Atafernes, who presented himself for his next Enemy, with so much agility, grace and strength together, that all the assistants by a loud shout seem'd to tell one another the advantageous thoughts they had of him, which he abundantly made good: for the first encounter they made, both their Launces shiver into the Air; the second was but an exact repetition of the first; but the third, having taken the strongest Launces they could get, and being inraged that neither of them had worsted the other, they ran with such fury, that when they met, the Prince Atafernes carried Dorilaus clear off his Horse with his saddle between his legs; but then his own Horse stunn'd with the fury of the shock, was forced to touch the ground with his Cropper, and being incessantly spur'd to make him rise, and perform his course, strugling to obey his Rider, unfortunately he fell over upon him; and though he did him no great hurt; yet, by that mischance he was disabled, as much from continuing the sport, as by his valour he had disinabled Dorilaus: which so soon as Atafernes perceived, he beckned me to come near him, and told me in my Ear, he left the hopes of his parties success to my management; and then was carryed off, arm'd as he was, and Dorilaus the like.
The next which ran, were Neoptolemus and Craterus; but the third course (for the two first were equal) the first got the best of it.
Then there remained of all our party, but Gordius, who was Lieutenant. General to Archilaus, and his creature; he desired me to permit him to break a Launce then, lest my skill might deny him that favour. This civility I could not refuse, though I was impatient enough to have reveng'd Atafernes's fall, and to have been acting for a reward, which was to be received from the fair Statira's hands.
But I was not long suspended from my desires, for Gordius was unhappily dismounted by Neoptolemus, and left me only to make good our parties title to success, which I was as concern'd for, as hopeful of; the fair Mithridatia having not only exprest her inclinations for our Victory, but seem'd to have some confidence of it from me; elevated with these thoughts, as well as with the honour of having our Sides entire hopes left to my Arm, and somewhat troubled with those unhappinesses which had brought it to that pass, I began my course against Neoptolemus, in which I was so successful, that being but a little shook in my Saddle, I carried him clear off his Horse, and made him measure his length in the dust. This action was solemnized with the acclamations of the people, whereunto to put a period, Archilaus soon appeared at my opposite end of the Career, [I tell you now their Names (continued Callimachus) in the order they fought, though I knew not any of them till after the Combate] who furious at his Brothers disaster, came to revenge it; but at the second course he was forced to bear him company, and resign his place to Pharnaces, who was esteemed one of the best Tilters in Asia, and therefore was not troubled at his parties want of success, since he was confident 'twould but the better set off his.
We were by the Laws of that day, to have but three courses, the first of which was perform'd so equally and furiously by both, that the people by a general clapping of their hands did applaud it; but having cast away the Truncheons of our broken Launces, we took stronger ones, [Page 665] and with them so rudely met one another, that both our Horses were forced to recoil four or five steps; and 'twas with many spurrings, that we made them perform their course.
This too was celebrated by the people in as great a measure; nay, it even invited the fair Mithridatia, the Princess Roxana, the Queen and the King to rise from their seats, as some demonstration how much it had pleased them.
But the third Course decided the Victory on my side: For I carried Pharnaces clear off his Horse; but yet it cost me the loss of both my Stirrops, and so rough a shaking in my Saddle, that I had near fallen out of it. When I had perfected my course, I turn'd about, and saw the Prince yet lie on the ground with his Helmet off, for by the rudeness of his fall, the Laces of it were broken; As soon as I perceiv'd who it was, I ran to him, and lighting from my Horse, with the sight of my Helmet up, I told him, Sir, I humbly beg your pardon for the crime my ignorance has made me commit; had you been pleased to have accepted of that motion, my respect and duty made you, you had exempted your self from this trouble, and me from a greater, by having occasion'd it: but I hope, Sir, you will remember 'tis a meer effect of my obedience to your commands which has made me so highly offend, and therefore you will be therein convinc'd, since I observe them against yourself, I shall not decline them against any other.
I had much rather (said Pharnaces) owe the loss of success to your better Fortune, than have deni'd trying it in that way you proposed; No Callimachus, civilities in Arms are never seasonable till after Victory; so that I cannot be more pleased with yours now, than I was offended at them before.
That Sir, I reply'd, which you are pleas'd to term my better Fortune, and which I should have called it against any other of your party, I shall term my unhappiness against you, as I shall what I humbly motion'd by the Prince Atafernes, since I observe how contrary to my expectation 'tis resented: And to manifest the truth of what I said, I shall humbly beg you to make my Apology to the Princess Statira for not imploring a prize from her hands, which to receive from the Title I must own if I have it, would as much trouble me, as to go without it.
No, said Pharnaces, I enjoin you to go and receive what is your due, since to deny it upon such a score, were to violate the Laws of this days recreation.
Thereupon he commanded some Gentlemen to carry him to his Appartment, whither I would have waited on him, but he would in no ways consent unto it.
As soon as he was carried out of the Lists, to the extremity whereof I attended him: I went to the Scaffold on which the fair Statira was, and told her, Madam, That success which all here as well as my self may be convinced I owe entirely to Fortune, since I obtained it against the Prince Pharnaces, is so much my grief, and so little my due, that he himself will bear me witness I was asham'd of, and troubled at it, and would not have implored the prize from such fair and just hands as yours are, had not his commands of doing it given me that confidence, and confer'd on me a Title, I only depend upon. Mithridates satisfied with what I had done before the Justs, and more so with what I then did, came to me, and in embraces told me, That both my courage and civility gave me so high a right to the prize, that he knew his Daughter upon [Page 666] either of those scores, much less upon both would not deny it me.
This favourable sentence on my behalf, made the Princess present me the Bracelet, which I kneel'd down to receive, and in the same posture told her; I have (Madam) by the great Mithridates decree, and by the Prince Pharnaces goodness, so many Titles to this gift, that I cannot tell from which particular one I derive it: and to attribute a part to every one, were to injure all in not sufficiently obliging any: Will you therefore (Madam) permit me to owe it entirely to your favour, that will hinder me from disobliging many other pretences, and oblige me more than all of them.
This I presumed the less timorously to speak, because I observed the King, and divers others, were then receiving an account of the two Prince's healths, from a Gentleman they had employ'd to enquire after them.
But she blushing at what I had said, told me, My success had given me a better Right than her favour.
I had much ado to avoid telling her; But not so desired a one.
Presently after, this great Assembly broke up, and Mithridates, Monyma, and the two Princesses went to visit Pharnaces; but finding him more troubled than hurt, soon after they visited Atafernes, from whence all but Statira (who stayed with her Brother, as I did to wait on them both) went to take the Air to refresh themselves, after the heat of that days ceremony.
As soon as they were gone out of the Chamber, I told the Prince; Sir, I am come to give you an account of those commands you honour'd me with when you left the Lists; and to present you with what only, by the power they gave me, I have acquired: If the Princess Mithridatia had been pleased to have given it me upon the account of her favour, which I once presum'd to implore, I would much rather have parted with my life than with it: but since she declined giving me that Title to the prize, and gave it to my success; I could not, Sir, but bring it unto you, from whom I must always acknowledg I entirely derived it.
Atafernes, refusing my proffer, and embracing me, reply'd, Statira could not have been more obliging, in giving you that Bracelet as a testimony of her favour, than she was just, in conferring it upon the score of your Victory, to which I have so little contributed, that my refusal of the prize, is infinitely short of what I owe you for obtaining it; and having no other way to evince my gratitude for your having done so, I do earnestly conjure my Sister to give you the prize upon the account upon which you once desired it.
Atafernes having done speaking, we both look't intently upon the Princess, whose face was immediately cover'd with Blushes: which when her Brother observ'd, he told her; You have often assur'd me, Mithridatia, that you gave me a higher share of your affection, than you gave any one else; I beg you manifest it in granting me this desire; 'tis not injurio [...]s to that strict virtue you profess to the World; and 'twill be consonant to that strict friendhsip you profess to me, which I shall set the greater value upon, when I experiment the effects of it do not only extend to me, but to a person I am equally concern'd for; and when it enables me to pay a debt, which otherwise I should be uncapable to discharge.
Sir, I answer'd, had you owed me my debt, you had abundantly overpaid it, in thus desiring to do so. Then addressing my self to Statira, [Page 667] I told her; Madam, had I imagin'd the duty I have perform'd to the generous Atafernes, and acquainting him with the grounds on which I did it, would have occasioned those desires in him, and those troubles those desires have rais'd in you, I should rather have appear'd rude to you both by my silence, than have been found injurious to you in so breaking it; and therefore, Madam, I humbly beg you in the Princess Mithridatia's behalf, that you will not let he descend so much below her self, as to act what her Brother asks of her, and I once implor'd, when it was only to avoid receiving the prize from a title which now I observe to own, will be less injurious, than to decline; and consequently your denial will be as favourable as your grant, nay more, having, Madam, a higher concernment for what I find pleases you, than I can for what pleases my self.
This I did speak with an accent and look which palpably manifested, my respect only made me do so; which invited Atafernes to fix his eyes upon Statira, who easily read in his countenance, how much her delay, if not denyal, was sensible unto him; and that was so prevalent, that turning to her brother, she told him (in no small disorders) I thought you were so fully satisfied of my affection, that you would not put it to fresh experiments; but since you will, you shall see I can disobey you in nothing: then looking upon me, she said; Callimachus, that which I gave you, as due to your success, I now give you in obedience to Atafernes desires, as a mark of my favour.
Madam, (I reply'd) since the gods have plac'd every way so infinite a disproportion between you and me, that I cannot ever so much as hope to receive on my own account, what you are pleas'd to give me on your generous Brother's: I cannot but acknowledg their goodness in raising me up so powerful an Intercessor; and yours in permitting him to be so.
I spoke so much, being a little heightned in that act of friendship I had then received from Atafernes; and I durst speak no more, by repining at having receiv'd no more, I should induce her to repent her having done so much.
All the rest of that evening we spent in Atafarnes's Chamber; and after, having waited on the Princess to hers, I retir'd to my own [for, though a Ball was that night designed; yet, because the two Princes were unable to assist at it, 'twas deferr'd till a fitter opportunity] and past the greatest part of the Night in reflecting upon the passages of the preceding day.
The strange difficulty Statira had made of letting me receive the prize as a mark of her favour, when upon the Scaffold I had lighted upon no ill expedient to have clouded it with, and when thereby both she and I had adjudged the honour of that day to her Favourite-Brother, and also had exempted me from carrying it away from her eldest Brother; And her declaring, when she made me that obliging assurance in Atafernes's chamber, that it way to obey him; could not more perplex me, than I was pleased with what I inferr'd from that proceeding; for I flatter'd my self with an opinion, that thereby she had discovered my passion, and believ'd I was not ignorant she had done so; both which occasion'd that coldness, which was at once my satisfaction and my trouble.
But if in this one carriage of hers, I had occasion to make that my Faith, by many a one in the future I had not so much as a shadow left me to suspect I was mistaken; for whereas formerly she often elected [Page 668] me to wait on her, above any other, she was afterwards careful to avoid it; and from being friendly she only continued civil; but yet she was civil in a way, which assured me she was not offended at any thing, but that for which, though I could have wish'd she would not have been, yet I could not but expect she would.
I was not ignorant in how improbable a design I had engag'd my self; that being but a private person, destitute of friends, and ignorant even of what I was, to lift up my sight towards a Princess, the greatest in the World by her quality, and more formidable to me from her severe vertue, and her absolute resignation to her Fathers will; which he had but too positively acquainted me with, as he had her, that if she would observe his, she must give her self to the King of Cyprus, who was but forming a Fleet fit to assist her Father with, and an Equipage fit to make his Court in.
But all this, and much more, was not so prevalent to disswade me from a resolution of adoring the fair Statira, as her virtues and beauties were to confine me to do it; and having already gone through one of the most difficult performances, that of letting her know my passion in so little criminal a way, I despaired not of attaining the other, that of perswading her to permit it; for I was so obliging to my own hopes, as not to despair in an Age, when the Sword gave the Law; but by mine to present her with those Titles, which my birth had denied me, or my ill Fortune had conceal'd from me: And therefore in those high preparatives which were made for a War the ensuing spring against Nicomedes, Ariobarzanes, and Murena, I was not unactive: But there hapned an accident which was much more speedy and favourable to me, than I could have imagined; for at a solemn Feast made by Gordius to which Archil [...]us, Neoptolemus, Craterus (with whom I had contracted a strict friendship, and who was indeed a person of much honour) Dorilaus, my self, and many others were invited; Archilaus fell into discourses of a deep discontent, which is a disease that commonly proceeds from the highest power too long intrusted in one subjects hands; who finding the King uncapable to remunerate future services by having given all he can give to preceding ones, do not consider, That duty, if never rewarded, obliges him to all he can do; and if rewarded, to the utmost; duty and gratitude binds him equally to the like.
I admir'd none there attempted to show him his errour; but perceiving their respect to him, made him lay aside all his to his Prince; I could not but do that my self, which (though less concern'd than many which were present) I had condemned them for omitting.
But Archilaus more provoked by my minding him of his duty, so entirely cast it off, that what at first I had considered as an Act of heat and passion, I now looked upon as a providence of the gods, who would make him disclose some Treason, which if he had continued silent, he might have acted. Therefore the more to make him discover himself, I told him; I see Archilaus, that your being General over so many gallant men as are here, makes them continue in a silence, their looks visibly detests; and therefore, since I am not engaged to it by that obligation, I declare unto you, if to morrow morning you do not acknowledg before them, that your passion only has made you utter these criminal expressions, I shall expect reparation for them with your Sword; which if you decline, prepare your self to answer what you have said, before Mithridates, to whom I am too strictly bound, to hear him injur'd, without endeavouring to right him in one of those ways I have proposed.
[Page 669]Young man ( Archilaus furiously repli'd) the services I have done the King of Pontus, are so many and signal, that they will be credited before thee; and therefore not to give thee satisfaction, but to punish thy insolence, I will give thee that meeting to morrow morning which thou desirest; where be as certain I will punish thy pride, as now thou mayest be that I resent it.
This answer so incens'd me, that I could not abstain from answering him: Those duties which thou gloriest in, have not acquired so much for thy King, as thou gavest away from him unto Sylla; but I will now speak no more, since thou hast assured me to morrow of so certain a means to repair thy disrespect to thy Prince, and thy rudeness to me.
Archilaus, losing all his patience at what I had spoken, laid his hand upon his Sword, as I immediately did the like on mine: But the Company interpos'd to part us; which made me tell him, I shall expect thee to morrow morning early in the Meadow near the Sacred Grove, single, or with any person of Honour that may witness we fought fairly: but know, if thou failest, or that this be divulged, I am acquit from that silence, which otherwise I promise thee till then to keep.
Archilaus only by a nod of his head seem'd to tell me, he assented to what I had proposed, which made me immediately retire to my appartment, to prepare for our intended Duel, which I was confident of; for my Enemy was a man of known Courage, and our dispute and assignation was only before persons who lov'd him, [...] had much rather have expos'd him to my Sword, than to my Accusation.
In brief, according to assignment we met; Archilaus bringing with him Craterus as a mutual witness, who (he knew) was one I reposed no small confidence in; for my Enemy understood the Punctilio's of honour, and was curious in their practise; so that if he had been as honest as gallant, we had never measur'd our Swords.
The first Pass, our Clothes were only wounded; but the next, he hurt me through my left Arm, as I did him through his right; and following my thrust, clos'd with him, flung him down, and disarm'd him. Craterus immediately stept in, to hinder me from making any fatal use of my advantage, which I had no design to do: for immediately permitting him to rise, and restoring him his Sword, I told him; Archilaus, be satisfied, I am in the right by my success against you; and be as satisfied, that if you employ that Sword and Life I give you, for your King, he shall never know what you have spoke against him.
Archilaus with a deep sigh only repli'd; You are generous, and I am unfortunate; and then with Craterus went away: but lest my wound in my arm might give some suspition of what we had been doing, I resolv'd to keep my Chamber for a few days, as being indisposed in health; and being confident the Prince Atafernes would visit me, I caus'd the Chyrurgeon which drest my wound (whose privacy I strictly enjoin'd) to let me blood in the same arm I was hurt, that unsuspectedly I might carry it in a scarf: and to take away all cause of jealousie, I caus'd the blood he took from me, to be left in my Chamber till A [...]afernes did come, which he suddenly after did; for 'twas my custom every morning to wait on him; which omission, then, lest he should think strange, I sent to apologize for, being rendered uncapable by an indisposition which had necessitated me to breathe a vein, and would for a few dayes confine me to my Chamber. This information he had no sooner [Page 670] received, than he came thither, and by many tendernesses convinced me, I had a higher interest in his affection and friendship, than I either thought or deserved.
All that day he continu'd with me; and the next, return'd early to repeat that honour.
I had then also the satisfaction of having the fair Mithridatia send one of her Gentlemen to enquire after my health, which I would always have been deprived of, to have it so obligingly sought after.
The same day towards the Evening, Mithridates favour'd me with a visit; and during his stay with me, Craterus came hastily into the Chamber to acquaint his King, that Archilaus and Neoptolemus were fled in disguises; that Archilaus had secured Chalcedon; and Neoptolemus, Heraclea, the chiefest Towns of the Bosphorians and Colques, of which two Provinces they were Governours, and thereby possest themselves of all his Fleet, who were rendezvous'd in those two Havens; and that they had given out words which made it more than probable that they would join with Nicomedes, Ariobarzanes, and Murena. The truth of which intelligence was not to be suspected, since 'twas impossible they could justifie their first crime, but by acting this second.
Mithridates was sensibly surpriz'd at this advertisement, and forthwith gave orders for all his chief Officers to meet, to advise of the best expedient against so threatning a danger; whilst the Council was assembling some of the Guards which had got notice of the two Brothers escape, seized upon and broug [...] before the King a person whom they found in the dusk of the evening stealing over the Works; for no sooner was this News divulged, than all the Ports of Nicomcdia were shut, and the Guards doubled, lest to the publick Revolt, some private attempt might have been made against his Person. This man was soon known to be Archilaus Secretary, who confessing nothing, was forthwith condemned to the Rack, which he had not resolution to endure, or scarcely to look on; so that he told Craterus, if he were brought to the King, and might only suffer death, without tortute, he would discover all. The first being performed and the last promised by Mithridates, he told him, Sir, since the agreement made by my Lord with Sylla, he found himself so little valued by you, that after a long dispute between his resentment and his Loyalty, the first obtained the superiority; whereupon immediately he made his secret applications to Nicomedes and Murena, who promised, if he delivered you, Sir, alive or dead into their hands, they would make him King of Pontus, which he should hold in [...]ee from the people of Rome.
This he promised within one Month to perform; which he had certainly done, if by his too little precaution at a Feast Gordius lately made, he had not spoken words of so high a discontent against you, that they necessitated Callimachns to that duel with him, which he was confident would not be so privately kept, but that it would come to your knowledg; and therefore not being ready to act his designs against your person, he thought it more advisable to revolt to your Enemies, and present them with your Fleet, and those two Provinces he and Neoptolemus commanded, than run an apparent hazard of being discover'd, and prevented even in that.
I was commanded by him to continue here, and endeavour to gain Dorilaus for him; but I had not so much as the opportunity to speak with him: & having advertisement that the Ports were shutting, I apprehended 'twas [Page 671] the more probably to seize on me; I resolved to fly, but I was prevented; and therefore must submit to your Justice, and my Fate.
This Discourse was no sooner finish'd, than Mithridates and Atafernes looked upon me, in a way which (me thought) seem'd to reproach my silence to the one, and my affection to the other. But Craterus immediately told the King all that had passed, and then thus continued; I am, Sir, the most guilty, but I know nothing could have bribed me to so criminal a silence, but my Generals electing me to be a mutual second to both, which perhaps he knew, and therefore impos'd on me that employment: besides, Sir, I was more than hopeful, his having given Callimachus that way of satisfaction, for what I thought proceeded from a distemper of company only, might have ascertain'd him from his accusation, and consequently have confin'd him to employ that Life in your service, which was given him by the gods, and by his Enemy, for that end.
As soon as Craterus had finish'd; Mithridates came to me, and in embraces and many words as obliging, acquainted me how sensible he was of the service I had done his State and Person, in so timely discovering a Treachery, which otherwise had ruin'd both.
He also cast forth some words how happy he was in having a Friend, who, though a Stranger, had manifested more concernment for him, than all his Subjects had done.
I was (continued Callimaclus) a little in disorder to find my acting, gave some ground for this reproach to Craterus, and those other brave Men which had been present at our quarrel; and more, that by such a deciding it, I had brought the safety of Statiras's Father, her generous Brothers, and perhaps her own to so hazardous an issue as a Duel was, for which I made many excuses to Mithridates, extenuating too the supposed offence of Craterus and the rest's not doing what I did, by their being under Archilaus command, and by their belief that they were words of passion rather than design; to repair all which, and to evidence I spar'd not my Enemy upon any criminal account, I humbly begg'd the King to employ us all against him, that by our actions we might obtain and merit his belief to our professions, and that I in particular might endeavour to destroy a person, I now found I had but too prodigally spar'd. Mithridates again embraced me for this desire, which he told me should be granted; professing openly he was confident that the same Sword which had worsted Archilaus in a Duel, would do the like in a Battel. Soon after, he went out of my Chamber to hold that Council he had summon'd, and forthwith order'd the Secretary to be put to death.
The Prince Atasernes, who had assisted at the Council, came again to me that Night, and in raptures of joy acquainted me; That Mithridates having resolved on two Wars, the one against his Rebels, and the other against Nicomedes, Ariobarzanes and Murena; had then nominated two Generals, which were Pharnaces and himself; This to command against Archilaus, that against Nicomedes: That the King had made me his Lieutenant General, and Gordius his brothers; that Craterus was to go with him, as Dorilaus was to go with Pharnaces.
I confess this Advertisement was not unpleasing to me, for it gave me a relation to that generous Prince, which fix'd me near his person, and put me in a possibility of acquiring Glory, which was the only way I had to court the fair Statira in: but I was a little troubled Craterus should have a command under mine: yet Atafernes soon made it cease [Page 672] by protesting he resented none thereat, but was rather pleas'd, being in effect as well as in profession, highly my Friend.
Ten days after, having Rendezvous'd on the Banks of the River Calpas thirty thousand Foot, and ten thousand Horse of those with whom Mithridates, designed to make War against Murena, he order'd them to move towards Nicomedes and his Associates, who had furnish'd Neoptolemus with some considerable additional Forces to join with his Brother, lest in that Peninsule he was in, he might be worsted; and indeed it was high time, for Neoptolemus had already brought his Army over the Mountain Horminius, and after having cross'd the River Hypias was hastily marching to gain the Passes of the River Sangarus, after which he had nothing but Bodies of Men to hinder their so much desired conjunction.
After Atafernes had perform'd the parting [...] duty to his Father and Brother (to the first of which I pay'd many humble acknowledgments for the honour he had done me, and the trust he had reposed in me, which he answer'd too flatteringly to be repeated) he took me with him to the Queen's Appartment, where there then was the Princess Roxana, from whom as Atafernes was taking leave, Monyma, covering her Face with her Vail, told me; I know not, Callimachus, if what I was necessitated to do, has left you any belief, that I am still concern'd for you, or has left me any of that Empire over you, which you were once pleased to give me; but lest you should so much wrong me as to have a contrary thought, or lest I might so much wrong you as to believe you would impose that penalty on a necessitated Fault, which can only be due to a willing one, I conjure you in the War you are now undertaking, be not so covetous of honour, as wholly for it to neglect your safety, which is considerable, and perhaps but too much so, to me.
I was so strangely surpriz'd at these words, especially at the last of them, that doubtless I had been much troubled for an answer, if Atafernes having taken leave of Roxana, had not then come towards us, which gave me only time to reply; Madam, I have still pay'd so exact an obedience to all your commands, that I hope you cannot have cause to suspect I will decline that practise.
This was the civilest, shortest, and resentful'st answer I could give her, which were the three ingredients I desired it should be composed of: soon after having kiss'd the Princess Roxana's hands, we went to the Appartment of Mithridatia, which her Brother did visit in the last place, as being that for which he had the highest concern, and resolved to bestow the most time upon.
Never was there any separation so moving as that of these two excellent Persons, and never did I see the fair Statira give so clear an evidence that the equality of her mind was conquerable, as in this occasion, which yet was a Noble Condescension, since even that weakness appear'd but the better to manifest the strength of her friendship; yet it hath made me many time since conclude she had some Prophetick foresight of the fatal miseries this War would produce.
Three times in strict embraces they endeavour'd to part before they had the power to do it: which as soon as they had obtained, I went to receive her Commands; which when she perceived, passing her hands before her face to cover the trouble Atafernes had rais'd in her, she told me with an Accent and Grace particular to her self:
Callimachus, I owe you my Liberty and my Life, which are high obligations; [Page 673] and I can assure you are not, nor ever shall be forgotten; but yet those I was not near so much concern'd in, as I am in Atafernes, whose safety I expresly recommend to your care. I know the earnestness of youth, and the first solicitings of Victory, are motives will precipitate him into dangers, from which only your courage will be able to free him; but I wish I could be as confident that your advice would preserve him from running into such perils, as I am, that your Sword, when they are run into, will disengage him out of them: I conjure you, moderate his Heat by your Counsel, and by representing to him the miseries my life must be replenish'd with, if his should be lost; against the apprehensions whereof, I am not a little fortifi'd by the gods, having chosen for him such a friend as Callimachus, who when he acts all that valour and frien [...]ship can produce, does but make good the opinion I have already of him.
Madam, I reply'd, The duty and care I owe the Prince Atafernes, as he is himself, is uncapable of accession any other ways than by the relation he has to the Princess Statira, and by those commands she has now been pleas'd to honour me with: I cannot doubt that a person who is so justly and highly in your care, can be denied that of the gods; but yet I can no more hope the means to that end should be by my advice, than doubt it can be by any other, than by representing to him how certainly his death will occasion and accelerate yours: that is a sin, which to avoid. I believe he would not only be content to decline the Courting of Glory, but even be an Enemy to it: No Madam, the gods are too just to make you give your friendship to one, who can prefer any thing before it, or who would not despise all honour for that only of observing your Commands, which are of so unlimited a power, that what they enjoin, they will enable me to perform, or render the not surviving my disobedience, a just penalty for having been guilty of it.
I cannot, said Statira be invited to believe, that an addition to a loss, can any way repair it; and therefore if the gods should call away Atafernes, I expect Callimachus should rather live to give me consolations, than by his death give me an higher need of them.
These words she hastily spoke, because the Prince was come towards us, who had been taking leave of his Sisters Women; which I think he did, to allow me the more freely an opportunity of doing the like to her, whose obligingness in her last expressions, I endeavoured to acquaint her by some of mine, were as sensibly as humbly received.
Soon after Atafernes took his last Farewell, which was in so many tears, that I could not more pity Statira, than I did envy him.
The next morning early all the Streets of Nicomedia eccho'd with the Trumpets, and were fill'd with the Guards which attended the two Princes to their Armies.
Ours that Night we overtook, for it had been led but three easie days marches by Craterus, who brought Atafernes notice that Night to his Tent, that Archilans the preceding day had made a General Muster on the Banks of P [...]illis, that his Numbers were much superiour to ours, and that he was therefore resolved to seek a Field for the decision of the War, unto which bold resolution he was as much invited from the advantage of his numbers, as by his intelligence that Pharnaces was advanced towards Neoptolemus with a vast Army (for Mithridates had manifested the disproportion of his affection between those two Princes, by the disproportion in the Number of their Forces, which was near double) whom [Page 674] he therefore was solicitous to join with, and would not decline an ingagement in pursuance of that Design.
All which Craterus assur'd his General he had even then received from a faithful Spy.
This Advertisement made us resolve to prepare for the Battel, the avoiding whereof would be as advantageous for our Enemies as if we had lost it; but in regard their Number so much exceeded ours, it was esteem'd advisable to endeavour to divert a part of their Army, whilst we were fighting with the rest: and therefore I caus'd an Officer of ours to go as a Spy into their Camp (which by reason of their great advantage in Forces, and their immediate resolution of fighting, was not at all fortified) and there to act that part so grosly, that he could not but be seized upon for one; which when he was, and condemned (which would infallibly follow) then to let Archilaus know if he would save his Life, and give him an equal employment in his Army to that he lost in Atafernes's; he would discover to him a secret, which probably might destroy his Enemies; which should be, that we had sent a third part of our Army to meet an additional supply (equal to that Number) which Mithridates had sent after us, hearing of the Enemies unexpected Forces; which if Archilaus would send to meet, he might with as much ease defeat, as having done that to them, he might the next day do the like to the rest.
The attempt indeed was hazardous for the Undertaker; but the Laws of War render it just to employ Men upon things which were much more so, for the general advantage: His hire too was great; neither was it impossible but, if he were believ'd, he might get off, either by their trusting him, or by our success before they were able to discover and punish his Delusion. But to leave as little to Fortune as such an Affair would admit, I sent a Spy with him to bring me word if that same Night any part of Archilaus's Army moved out of their Camp, that immediately on notice thereof we might do the like to fall on the Remainder.
In brief, This Officer so well acted his part, that fifteen thousand Horse and Foot, were sent (and he for their guide) about fall of the Night, to intercept our imagin'd Recruits, and three hours after (which was the time spent in bringing that Advertisement) we moved with all our Army (which was purposely kept in readiness) towards the Enemy, and by break of day came to their Camp, which after some little resistance we broke into, for they were so confident of their false intelligence, that they did not so much as fancy we would attempt them till our believed supply, and that part of our Army which went to secure them, was joyned with us.
The execution was very bloody, for all but the usual Guards were taken asleep and in disorder; But yet Archilaus escaped in a Boat down the River of Psillis, at the mouth whereof his Fleet lay, with which he immediately set Sail for Heraclea, lest Neoptolemus's ignorance of this misfortune, might occasion his being involv'd in a parallel one.
But to improve this success to the full, I forthwith caused our Soldiers to refresh themselves, to put on the cloaths of them they had kill'd, to furl up their own Colours, and march with those we had so lately taken towards the residue of that vanquish'd Army, leaving such behind in Archilaus's Camp as were wounded or tired, as also a competent Guard for Craterus's person, whose wounds disinabled him to stir out of it.
[Page 675]A little before the fall of the Sun we came in the sight of them, as they were sadly returning from their hoped Victory (having put to death him that had deceived them) which was the time we desired to do it in, that seeing our Soldiers Clothes and Colours, they might the less suspect us: this also hapned as we had expected; so that some of the chief Officers riding fearlesly up to us, we seized upon them; the Body moving carelesly, seeing their Officers join'd with us, were immediately surpriz'd; which so soon as they found they were, and heard Archilans was defeated, and mercy offer'd to those which flung down their Arms, and would willingly take up that Allegiance they had so slightly cast off, they all embraced that mercy, which was both their duty and safety: amongst those many Prisoners which were there taken, there was a Bosphorian Lord called Lingarus, which had commanded these Forces, who had the repute of a man of honour and courage.
Him I spoke with privately as we returned to Atafernes; and desired to know the ground of his and so many other brave mens revolt; and whether Chalcedon and those other Cities Archelaus had seduced, would not on so signal a disowning of their Quarrel by the gods, and an assurance of pardon, return to their former quiet and subjection.
To which Lingarus answer'd, I am confident that neither this miraculous Defeat, nor all the assurances of forgiveness, will any way prevail to perswade the Bosphorians to return under Mithridates's power, whilst he designs them that Governour, which Archilans assur'd me he would give us, which did more for Archilaus than any other way he could have done for himself; but if instead of Pharnaces we may have Atafernes, I dare engage that considerable Province shall sheath their Swords, or cheerfully employ them against any Enemy, when led by so generous a Prince, whose eldest Brother has given such undoubted and early marks of cruelty, that we thought it much less hazardous to oppose than submit to him, and wanting, by Archelaus and Neoptolemus's change, a Friend which might acquaint Mithridates with our sense in such a way as we desired, as also being prest by them to prevent by Arms what we could not by Petition; and that the crime of a Revolt, before Pharnaces was impos'd on us, would appear less to the King, than to do it for that Reason, with their faithful promises of never making a peace till we should be secured from that fear which made us make a War, invited us to what we have done, and has brought us to what we suffer.
I was not a little pleas'd to understand so desired a truth, and that by making an internal peace we might be better enabled to carry on a War against Nicomedes and Murena, which promis'd more Glory than this we now hoped so advantageously to finish.
'Twas therefore that I fortifi'd Lingarus in his design of quietness, having Atafernes for Governour, which I faithfully promis'd in few days to solicite Mithridates for.
The next day we returned to our Camp, where our General (who had stai'd there by reason of an incommodious hurt) gave me so many acknowledgments for what I had contrived and acted, that I was more satisfied at them, than at the Victory.
As soon as I had visited Craterus, whose wounds were more painful than dangerous, I return'd to Atafernes Tent, to whom I imparted what Lingarus had acquainted me with, and what I had promised him, which I begg'd his permission and license to accomplish, whilst his Army was taking that refreshment their two harrasing marches required: I further [Page 676] represented to him the Command of so considerable a Province (which being so well affected to him before they knew his Government, and consequently would be so entirely when they did) might render him considerable to his Father and Brother, as well for his power as desert; and if the Province of Bosphorus were forthwith quieted, he might by joyning Armies, share in his glory, having acquired with much celerity, all that the War he was assign'd unto could produce, which might let the World see, the disproportion Mithridates placed between them, was purely an effect of his inclinations, by his acting against evincements able to convert any thing else.
I had scarce done speaking, when Atafernes embraced me, and repli'd; The gods do now abundantly repair giving me such a Brother, in giving of me such a Friend; yes, Callimachus, I say, such a Brother; for till now I never disclosed, but to Statira, a wickedness of his, such as the very thought of it makes me tremble; for he no sooner saw Mithridates honour me with some marks of his affection (not content with the precedency he had therein) but he instantly calumniated me unto him, and finding the unfruitfulness of so unjust a proceeding, he hired one of my Domesticks to kill me, which the faithful Servant acquainted me with, and then fled into another Kingdom, knowing how unsafe this was after such a discovery to me, and such a disobedience to him; this not succeeding, he hired one to poison me at a Feast he invited me to; but the Servant which was to do it, being accidently call'd aside, another came to fill some Wine for Pharnaces, and took it out of the Fatal Bottle design'd for me; but the other on his return found the mistake, and ran to his Prince to acquaint him with it, who before he came had drank the Wine; but having timely notice, he rose hastily from the Table pretending a sudden indisposition, and before the poison had too much seized on his vitals, he forced himself to cast it up.
This the design'd Actor hereof a few days since, as he lay on his Deathbed, repenting his sin, sent very privately for me, and acquainted me with, begging my pardon, and advertising me of my danger in the future. Neither has this cruel Brother desisted, though he has had so clear evidences how much the gods detest his being so, but has highly solicited the Marriage of Mithridatia to the King of Cyprus, that by her remove, my chiefest support might receive one, for she so perfectly affects me, and is so highly valued by Mithridates, that whilst she is near him, he can hardly that way act his designs.
Sir, (I replyed) the crimes of your Brother render the motion I have made so necessary, that if you decline it, and that Pharnaces reach his ends, you are not only guilty of your own sufferings, but also of his actings, having so fair a way to prevent both.
Go then, said Atafernes, and make me your Debtor for my safety as well as success.
That very hour I posted away towards Nicomedia where Mithridates resided, for whom I had a Letter from the Prince, which refer'd the relation of our late Victory to my making, with this flattering Complement [Since the Actor would be the best describer of it.]
I also presented Mithridates with all those Colours we had taken from Archilaus. His joy was exceeding great, so were his acknowledgments to me, in the heat whereof I so happily prest him, that he gave me a Commission from my General to be Governour of the Bosphorians, and to pardon all of them which he thought fit, wherein he enjoined [Page 677] the using of all expedition, in regard he had then received certain intelligence that Nicomedes, with a considerable Army of itself, was joined with Murena and Neoptolemus, and that they daily expected Ariobarzanes with some considerable accessional Forces, which if united might over-power Pharnaces, with whom he earnestly desired Atafernes might join, as soon as ever he had put the affairs of the Bosphorians in any tollerable posture.
But whilst Mithridates's Orders, and the Prince's Commission was drawing up, Mithridates told me, 'twas but just the Queen should participate of the good News I brought; so that he fortwith led me to her Appartment to give her an account thereof: during which I observed what but confirmed the opinion I had assum'd, by those words she spake when I last waited on her, which made me not a little rejoice that Mithridates was present, lest otherwise she might have begun a Discourse I would not willingly have been engaged in.
The King soon after dismiss'd me to make my other visits, since I allow'd my self so little time for their performance.
From thence I went to pay my duty to the Princess Roxana, who, after she had satisfied her self with questions concerning the Battel, and highly rejoiced at her Brother's success in it; asked me, whether I had been with her Sister? to which I told her,'twas the next visit I intended; I will then, said Roxana, accompany you thither; for you carry with you what will give her so much satisfaction, that it will be some to me to see it.
I could not refuse this honour, though I was sensibly troubled at it; yet when I came to the fair Statira's Appartment, I found Monyma there, whereby I perceived that privacy I was deny'd by Roxana's Company, I had otherwise been depriv'd of by the Queen's, which also did confirm me in a belief that she had discover'd the passion under which I suffered, and in which I delighted.
This made my visit short, and the Discourses in it unfit for my Relation; only when I took leave of the fair Mithridatia, she told me softly, I had done so much for her Brother's glory in the Battel, and for his safety after, that the sence of those Obligations should always continue with her.
Immediately after, having received my dispatch from Mithridates, I returned towards our Camp, all the way entertaining my thoughts with what had been said and done since my leaving it, though thereby I found or apprehended new Obstacles in my passion (from Monyma's resentment and power with the King) equal to those I was prepar'd to contest with from Statira's disposition and quality, and from the lowness of my own.
As soon as I came to Atafernes, and had presented him with the effects of my journey and solicitations, for which he gave me higher marks of his favour and friendship than ever: He forthwith sent for Lingarus, to whom he communicated his Commission, and upon his faithful engagement of acting, as he had promised me, he had his Pardon and Liberty; which he so well employ'd, that three days after, the strong City of Chalcedon sent Atafernes her Keys and Submissions; and all the rest, by her Example, did suddenly expel or seize on Archelaus's Garisons, and returned to their former obedience, which gave Lingarus as high an interest in Atafernes, as he then manifested he had in his Countrey.
This accelerated success was very opportune; For the prince had no sooner thus setled his Province, than the first days march he made out [Page 678] of it to join with Pharnaces, he received advertisement from Mithridates, that it was impossible to do so: For Nicomedes and Murena by a subtilty of War finding the Pontick Army kept and camped near the Bridg Omiris upon the River Sangarus, over which none could go to Nicomedia but by marching about to the source thereof, which would cost six days time; they caus'd some of their own Soldiers to run away to Pharnaces, and to inform him, that Ariobarzanes being not yet come, and understanding Atafernes had defeated Archilaus, (which really they had not then heard), they were so terrified thereat, that they would have for the present dissolved their Army, had not their shame been superiour to their fear, but that they were then beginning strongly to intrench themselves, till their expected supplies arived; so that if they were immediately attempted, the resistance would be small, and the probability of the Victory great; For though they had the River Hyppias before them, yet there were Foords enough unguarded some hundred furlongs above the Roman Camp, which they would undertake to guide the Pontick Army over.
This Advertisement confidently delivered by certain Bithynians, who acknowledged themselves weary of following their unfortunate King, and desired no other reward for so emiment a service, but that they might return quietly to their homes, and receive their Sepulture in that Countrey which gave them their Birth.
This invited Pharnaces to commuicate it to Gordius, Dorilaus, and the rest of his principal Officers, who finding the design full of hope & honour, as also one motive of the Enemies fear ( Archilaus defeat) true, which News was the precedent day come to Pharnaces, and perhaps envious at Atafe [...]es glory, & fearful by a conjunction of forces,(which that Prince's Victory enabled him to make) He might further eclipse his; They resolved on the design; and, making their Intelligencers their guides, they marched all the succeeding Night with all the Army (but a Guard they left to justifie some works they had cast up at the end of the Bridg Omiris) to those Foords which were a days march above Nicomedes's Camp, who having receiv'd advertisement thereof, leaving some few men to continue their fires therein till Pharnaces's appearance, and then in Boats to recover their Fleet which Rid at the mouth of Hippius, he forthwith marched over that River, broke down the Bridg, and thence sending four thousand Horse with Foot behind them, to Omiris, those partly by deceit, partly by force, took the Fort which commanded it, and put all that defended it to the Sword: then marching his own Army over it, he broke that down also, as well to hinder Pharnaces's following him, as to let his Soldiers know they were to expect no safety but in their courages.
The success of this excellent Stratagem could not give Nicomedes and Murena more joy, than the arrival of Archilaus by Sea that night invaded them with sorrow; for till then they had not heard of his Defeat, a stiff East-wind having deni'd him a conjunction with his Associates, though the distance was not above a Nights Sail.
Nicomedes and Murena having given some hours that Night to sorrow, began then to console themselves in that Fleet Archilaus had brought them, which made them absolute Masters at Sea, and in the hope they had of being speedily the like on the Land, by their having so well separated the two Brothers, and by being so near Nicomedia, the unfortified residence of Mithridates, which they design'd the next Evening to see, and the next after to possess.
PARTHENISSA.
THE FIFTH PART.
The Fourth BOOK.
MIthridates Fear was not inferior to the Joy this confidence had given his Enemies, whose hasty advance made him often determine to desert the place of his usual residence, and seek his safety in Atafernes Army, which he considered as a more hopeful Sanctuary than that large and unfortified City. But at length his Honour having conquered his Apprehensions, he resolved to continue where he was, and not to encrease Nicomedes advantages by two such signal accessions, as those of his own flight, and of the loss of Nicomedia, which last would be an infallible consequence of the first. This intention once assum'd, he sent several Expresses to my General to acquaint him with it, and to command him to hasten out of his Army such a considerable strength to secure the City, as might rationally do so, till he came up with the residue, or till Pharnaces could come to his assistance. Atafernes having received these Commands, resolved in person to take four thousand Horse, and mounting as many select foot behind them, to cast himself into Nicomedia, as knowing those services in which the King's safety is ascertain'd, and which he is a spectator of, are of deepest impression, and happiest advantage. The command of the Army he intrusted me with, though I passionately beg'd to wait upon him, both as 'twas my inclination and duty to him, and the Princess Statira's last commands; for which disobedience having undertook to excuse me, upon the necessity of the publike safety; and having pressingly invited Lingarus and the rest of the Bosphorian Nobility, to encrease his numbers, and to contribute to a battel which probably was to decide a War, the Enemy having put themselves into a posture which rendered that belief a rational one, he marched away, taking Craterus with him, whose wounds made the Town more fit for his condition than the field. Soon after I followed his steps, leaving yet nothing unessay'd to encrease the Army to such numbers, as without Jemerity we might conquer Nicomedes, and not be obliged to the assistance of Pharnaces, and thereby end both Wars, before he had begun one. Neither was I altogether indebted to my hopes for so flattering an imagination, but to my reason also; for Lingarus had so intently and actively imploy'd himself, that when I was come within a days march of Nicomedia, he overtook me with the flower of the Nobility of Bosphorus, [Page 680] who perhaps thereby endeavoured to let Mithridates see, they were too considerable not to be continued his friends, or to be made his enemies. But alas, my satisfaction then could not transcend my sorrow soon after, when by an Express from the King, I understood that the same morning on which the Letter was writ, the Prince Atafernes being furiously assaulted by the Enemy (who knowing their condition, admitted no recovery if they were not conquerors of Nicomedia, and of one Army before the other had joined with it) and having with wonderful resolution beat them off, had so far and so briskly followed this dawning success with all his horse, that before he saw his mistake, he was not in a capacity of remedying it, the whole Army having interposed between him and his retreat, which finding 'twas impossible to make, he and his were resolved so to signalize their defeat, that his foes might have as much cause to mourn, as to rejoice at it. This design he had fully acted; and at length he and all that followed him, overpressed with multitudes, were every one kill'd or taken; and whether he himself had fallen into the first or last of these misfortunes, was yet uncertain; so that the Forces in Nicomedia being deprived of him, seem'd to be deprived of what had animated them; defending now the Enemies renewed and universal assault, with such coldness, that 'twas deeply apprehended their ressistance would not be long enough to render my relief worthy that name. Oh Gods! you alone can tell my trouble at this sad advertisement, having of two persons I most valued, lost one, and being but in too high a probability of losing the other. But I had not time given me to deplore my unhappiness, nor hardly enough to prevent the encrease of it: Therefore immediately marching away all the Horse I had, and appointing Megabizes, a gallant and experienc'd Officer, to follow me expeditiously with the Foot, I bent my course with all imaginable celerity toward Nicomedia, resolv'd to put a period to the danger of those in it, or to my life.
By the dawn of the day I was come near enough to hear the shouts and cryes of the Assailants and Defendants, and soon after to see all Nicomedes Army (except those employ'd in the storm) under their Colours. By this I knew the place was not lost, and that the Enemy had no small hopes that it would soon be won.
Thrust on by this apprehension, and elevated by that joy, I flew to charge a Body of near Ten thousand Horse, which lay ready to receive that relief they believed Mithridates needed, and I would bring him.
I strictly order'd all my Soldiers not to follow any success the gods and their courages should give them, farther than might contribute to our entring of the City, which was then only our design.
The Fight was furious and bloody, the hopes of both parties depending upon the event of it; but at last I singled out the General of their Horse, and in sight of both parties kill'd him; at which our Enemies gave ground, and soon after so precipitately lost all, that we entred Nicomedia, not having lessened our Numbers above four hundred, and having lessened five times as many of our Adversaries: But, as if Fate had designed that both the Streets and the Fields should be equally moistned with human blood, as I entered the West-gate, Nicomedes in person entred the East, having left the generous Craterus for dead in the mouth of the breach, and fill'd up the gra [...]t with the dead bodies which had so resolutely defended it, thereby having rendered those which had been the obstacle of their entrance, now the means of having it more easie. [Page 681] Had you seen the faces of the Nicomedians, you might have read their condition; for they equally participated of joy and fear, their friends being triumphant at one end of the Town, and their Enemies at the other. But the last News coming earlier to Mithridates than the first, he thought it no longer courage, but frenzy, to expect relief in a place which he now esteemed uncapable of any.
He therefore hastily abandoned the Palace with the Queen, the Princess Statira, the Princess Roxana, and the young Princess Cleopatra; and flying with them towards a little Fort which stood at the extremity of the Street I was entred, and commanded the Sea (to which Element he now only hoped to owe his deliverance), he met me at the head of my Forces, covered with dust and blood, as most in the first Ranks were.
The posture we were in, joyn'd with the intelligence of the Enemies having entred the City, made him no longer doubt but that his Fate was come; and in that belief he was going to act it with his own hands: but perceiving his mistake by the flight of those few Guards he had left, and by the cryes of the Princesses, lifting up my Helmet, and turning the point of my Sword to the ground, I rode up to the King, and conjur'd him not so much to wrong the gods and his own Soldiers, as by abandoning Nicomedia to evidence he doubted the goodness of the one, or the courages of the other, their having so freshly defeated a considerable part of the Enemies Forces and their now having so opportunely sent him a more considerable part of his own, were such good earnests of future mercies, if not themselves present ones, that to doubt a deliverance afterwards, were but to provoke them to deny it.
Never words had a more fruitful effect than these, not only upon Mithridates, but even upon the fair Statira too, who lifting up her fair eyes eclips'd with weepings, fix'd them so obligingly on me, that my felicity was thereby higher in my own apprehension, than their late danger had been in hers.
Here (generous Princes, continued Callimachus) I must acknowledg my crime; for I could not but bless the gods which had cast her into such misfortunes, since they had destin'd me to free her from them.
As soon as I was alighted, the King flew into my arms, and in expressions great as his joy, he began to give me acknowledgments of the same nature: but he was cut off in the midst of them; for by this, Nicomedes had so far enter'd the City, that her Inhabitants and Garison by their hasty flight, and confused cryes, seem'd to acquaint him all was lost. I had only time to conjure him to return to his Palace (which he was not many paces from) and to beg him to rest assur'd of a Victory which our Swords had in some measure begun, and were now going to perfect.
Mithridates, whilst he was acting my desire, gave me so many assurances of his confidence in my Courage, that it brought no small accession to it.
But when (out of respect) I was helping the Queen to walk, he so expresly prohibited so dangerous a civility, and she to take away the opportunity of my continuing it, went so hastily from me, that thereby I got an occasion of telling the fair Statira (whose incessant weepings seem'd to reproach my having not paid her commands of never abandoning her Brother, that obedience I owed and have faithfully promised them), Madam, had I followed my highest inclination, and my greatest duty, for so I shall always call that observance your orders [Page 682] exact from me) I had now freed that generous Prince from his misfortune, or not liv'd to see you so deeply deplore it.
But his injunctions on me of following him with the Army, which by reason of Craterus wounds he would not trust with any other, and his reiterated Vows of apologizing for me to you, has made me guilty of a Crime, which by what I see and feel, cannot be greater than my punishment.
But Madam, I am now going by some eminent action to dry up your tears, and wash away my guilt, or else to convince you by my death, that I did not altogether merit that cruel Command of your Brothers, which at once was to separate me from waiting on him, and from obeying of you.
These words brought fresh tears into the fair Princess's eyes, and seem'd so to contract her breast with sorrow, that she was only able to tell me; The poor Atafernes has told me all which you have now spoken, and I think I have not been accustom'd to give your words so little credit, as to provoke you in so fatal a way as you mention, to invite me to believe them: no, Callimachus, though the gods have so signally punished the Royal House of Pontus, as to deprive it of that unhappy Prince (the uncertainty of whose death has hitherto hinder'd grief from acting mine) yet I believe their Mercy will place limits to their Justice, and not deprive it at the same time of so considerable a Friend, for whose particular preservation I shall as concernedly pray, as for the publick success.
A hideous cry occasion'd by some of Nicomedes Soldiers, who thirsty after blood or pillage, had much advanc'd themselves before the rest of their Companions, render'd me uncapable of hearing what she farther said, or of speaking any more unto her; so that having hastily again recovered my Horse, I moved eagerly towards that Enemy, the shedding of whose blood could not be but a just and necessary expiation for their having caus'd Mithridatia to shed so many tears.
I will not here enumerate the various accidents of that bloody Day: it may perhaps suffice to tell you, That Mithridates having seen the Streets of Nicomedia run with the blood of his enemies and his subjects; he at last saw after a little Battel, in a great Piazza, that by the last the first were expell'd the City, in which they left so considerable a part of their Army, that had they been alive, they had been enow to have kept it against the rest.
I was not solicitous to follow the execution too far, lest I might have repeated the generous Atafernes misfortune, and thereby have left Statira without a Defender, when she had honoured me with that Noble Title. Besides, I was not without apprehensions, that Nicomedes might believe it a more hopeful design to cut off our Foot under Megabizes, than now to take Nicomedia; and might with such celerity attempt it, that if any time were lost, that part of the Army might be so too. Having therefore first diligently search'd for, and at last found the poor Craterus Body, which yet seem'd to have some life in it, and of which I took all imaginable care, I hastily caus'd that wide breach by which the Enemy had entred, and had been expell'd, to be made up; and whilst that was doing, I went to the King, gave him an account of what we had done, begg'd his permission forthwith to attempt those who interposed between Megabizes and me; and being join'd, to camp in those great Fields which Neighbour'd the West-port, that our men having a Night's refreshment, they might be the earlier refresh'd for a Battel, [Page 683] which I was confident Nicomedes, Ariobarzanes, and Murena would so pressingly offer, that I must either accept it, or draw into the City in which our Horse would be famished, before Pharnaces could come to our Relief, and by which our Army would be as much dejected, as the Enemies heightned; who also might when Pharnaces came near, silently rise in the Night, and fight him before we could get notice of their remove; wherein if they had success, all would too probably be lost: whereas if he permitted me to decide the quarrel in the Field, if we did not present him with Victory, yet at least we should so much diminish our Adversaries Numbers, that our Friends should find an easie way into it.
Mithridates and all his Council believed this too hazardous a Resolution, but I so confidently perswaded them the contrary was so, that at the last they condescended to what I proposed.
I was beginning to take my leave, and to return to my Men, when the King perceived some blood drop from my Arm, at which he seem'd as much concerned, as if it had been from his own; and forthwith sending for a Chirurgeon to dress me, and for a Scarf to support it, the Queen not having one about her, and fearing 'twould take up too much time to send for one, she desired the fair Statira to spare me hers (for by a happy accident she had one which she had prepar'd for the unhappy Ata [...]ernes): This that obliging Princess did, and I received it from the hands of Monyma, who by an excess of civility would needs put it on her self, though I endeavoured by many entreaties to free her from so low a trouble; But whilst she was ordering of it, I seem'd by my looks to acknowledg Mithridatia's goodness, more than the Queen's, and that the first had more oblig'd me in granting the Request, than the last had, in having made it; and if I was capable of any dissatisfaction in so much happiness, 'twas only in deriving my Obligation from any but my Princess.
But finding my hurt had more befriended me already than it could injure me, unless by longer expectance of one to dress it (which it's inconsiderableness needed not) I went away, having first paid my humble acknowledgments to the Princess, and the Queen, and so fully assur'd Mithridates of success, that he seemed to be then as desirous of the Event of my Enterprize, as formerly he had been apprehensive of it.
My Soldiers having (during this) taken a little refreshment, which the over-joy'd Inhabitants willingly presented them, were all in Arms at my return. I told them, we were again by another Victory to join with those, which we had obtained a Victory, to separate our selves from.
This was so requisite a performance, that it appear'd such to the meanest capacities there, which made the motion be received with Military shouts; at the conclusion whereof, we chearfully left Nicomedia by the same Gate by which we had entred it.
We were not above two furlongs on our March, when we discovered many Divisions of Horse drawn up to intercept us, and all the Residue of Nicomedes's Army (who easily foresaw our intention) moving to join with those; we were therefore hastily advancing to charge, which we did with such fury, that all their resistance contributed but the more to their loss, and our glory.
We had no sooner disintangled our selves from this bloody Impediment, than we prosecuted our intended design, and with such diligence, that Nicomedes not being able to overtake me with his Foot, thought it was the more safe advi [...]e to give his men refreshment, whilst I * [Page 684]was harrasing of mine, that they might be the fitter next day to attempt the City if I did not return, or to give me Battel, if I did,
'T was therefore that uninterruptedly I joyn'd with Megabizes, whom I met about thirty furlongs from the place we had so lately fought in, and with whom I found such brave accessional Forces, which Lingarus's credit had drawn under out Ensigns, that I return'd with a firm resolution, no longer than the next Day to decline a general engagement: and an hour before the Sun was set, I camped in some great inclosed Fields contiguous to the Walls of Nicomedia, where I order'd my Soldiers to take as much rest as their vicinity to so many ill Neighbours would admit: And having assembled a Council, and resolved in what form we should give the intended Battel, leaving Megabizes the command of the Camp, I went into the City, taking Lingarus with me, whom I presented to Mithridates with those Elogies I esteemed due to his merits. The Kings actions shewed he believed my words, and that gallant Man received so many kindnesses from his Prince, that it brought no small increase to the zeal he had already assumed for his Service.
Whilst Mithridates was entertaining himself with him, and giving him many Professions that his present services had totally wiped away his preceding fault, one of those many Officers I had employ'd amongst the Prisoners to learn some intelligence of Atafernes, sent to speak with me in an anti-chamber; to whom I went hastily, and from whom I received information, that by a Prisoner of quality he was assured that generous Prince had been taken alive, but much wounded, and yet not so dangerously, as to make the Chirurgeons despair of his recovery. Transported with this happy News, I fled unto the King, and acquainted him with it, who sending forthwith to the first Informer of this joyful Advertisement, and having received from him a full convincement of the certainty thereof; he told me, Go, Callimachus and stop the poor Statira's tears with this obliging assurance. This almost as obliging a Command I hastned to obey, and having obtained the Princess's permission of waiting on her, I entred her Chamber, but did find her so drown'd in sorrow, that for a while it made me forget my own grief, and that I was come with what would mitigate hers: but when I had found the [...]ncivil cruelty of such a sympathizing; I told her, I was once, Madam, coming to implore the priviledg of mingling my tears with yours for our common Loss, and of lamenting, till I could revenge it: But now, Madam, I am come to tell you, That the Prince Atafernes hath not lost his life, but his liberty; which misfortune I hope by this time to morrow so to free him from, that you will have no trouble but in beholding of his, when he shall know those tears his Captivity has made you shed; and if he prefers not your satisfaction above his own, he cannot but believe his wounds and loss of Liberty a cheap price for discovering so high a friendship as thereby he experiments the Princess Statira honours him with; for my part, though I value him at the rate his virtues merit, yet if I can by restoring him to his Freedom give her as great a contentmeat, as the loss of it did give her a trouble, I shall hardly so much repine at his Fate, as I shall glory in my own.
The Princess either did not, or would not hear my last words, but interrupting them, told me; O gods! Callimachus, is it then possible that Atafernes is alive? or do you think my sorrow was so near sending me to bear him Company, that to deny that only remaining happiness, you this way endeavour to suspend me from it now, and to morrow hope [Page 685]by repeated Victories I shall not find room enough to entertain a killing grief in so general a cause of Joy? Madam, (I reply'd) the Truth I have told you is as great, as therefore my satisfaction is; and your generous Brother wants, I hope, but that Freedom which ere long he will enjoy; since Fortune which has honoured my Sword with some success when 'twas for your service, will not deny it the like when 'tis for your satisfaction.
You have (said the Princess) done so much already for us, that I know not any thing which we may not expect from your Courage and Civility; and the next happiness to seeing my Brother at Liberty, is to receive an assurance of it from you; but yet Callimachus, have a care you give me as good an account of your self, as your promise; for your preservation will be as requisite for my satisfaction, as for the publick safety.
Madam, (I answered, transported with what she had spoken) till these glorious words, I never was acquainted with any thing which might flatter me into a belief that my preservation could be useful to the publick, or as much as to my self; the gods having kept me a stranger to my own extraction, and yet at the same time having given me a heart to aspire to what the sublimest only can legitimately pretend unto; yes, Madam, I have such transcendent aims, that I thought I could undertake nothing which was not inferiour to them, till the gods destin'd me to your service, which goodness I must at the same instant acknowledg, and deplore; since for to make me useful to you, they have eclips'd the condition you were born unto, and have thought fit rather to diminish your greatness, that thereby I might become in some poor measure useful to you, than continue it, whereby I should have been deny'd that honour; and since I find by so unhoped-for, yet obliging experiment, that such a manifestation is not indifferent unto them, nay, rather than not evidence it, they have shaken the greatest Empire of the World, and troubled a Princess fit to be inthron'd in it; I shall no more doubt they will finish what they have begun, than I should rejoyce that my Opinion might have the honour to be yours; or if it be not, that you will pardon its being mine.
All the while I was speaking, I was much more concern'd in Statira's looks in what I spoke; for I could not but believe that a heart entirely hers, could be elegible to her; and therefore I was much more intent to know her sense of what was there, than to cloathe that discovery in expressions fit for its self, or that admirable Person to whom it was made: Neither durst I, observing that more reserved look she put on when I began my discourse, conclude it in words of the same quality; but I so alter'd it, that the end might relish of the beginning, or of my great hopes of relieving her generous Brother: In which sense she seemed to receive what I had said, and therefore told me; Though the gods have directly conceal'd from you what your extraction is, yet obliquely they seem to inform you of it; for by giving you such high aims, you may thereby know your descent is not disproportionate: yet permit me to tell you, that your designs of acquiring as great an Empire as you preserve for Mithridates, is not to me so eminent a proof that your birth is high, as your so generously undertaking his quarrel against his Rebels; the relief of the oppressed being a clearer act of greatness, than winning of Kingdoms; this being most frequently the recompence of force, that being alway the illustration of vertue. But alas (she continued) would [Page 686]to the gods I could believe the Warrs my Father is plunged into, could be irrationally attributed to what you alledg: No, Callimachus, his own faults, and the crimes of his subjects are too visible, and great, to allow me any rise to ascribe our present confusions to any other cause; and if I have any hopes that they are sent only for our correction, not our ruine, 'tis that the gods have sent us in our afflictions such a Friend, who doubtless would not have been permitted to have imploy'd his sword and conduct in a quarrel designed to be unsuccessful: Nor would those powers have so strangely preserved Ataphernes, but that every individual of this unfortunate Family are destin'd to owe their safety unto you, that the gods might not wholly destroy a House, in which possibly some unguilty persons are, and yet preserve it in such a way as might entirely silence any imaginations of their having acted towards that mercy: And it may be also to make those of it in love with virtue, above power, when they shall experiment, that the desert of an unknown person could more preserve them, than innumerable Armies too too empty thereof.
I had not (continued Callimachus) leisure enough to admire the excellent vertue, and resembling obligedness of the fair Statira, nor indeed to pay by my acknowledgments any part of that vast debt, what she had said, had so justly engaged me unto; by reason the Princess Roxana, and immediately after, the Queen came to congratulate with Mithridatia the happy news of Atafernes's being alive.
Whilst the two Sisters were entertaining one another, Monyma after some usual Discourses presenting me her hand, made me follow her to the farthest end of the Chamber we were in; where having a while continued silent, she at length told me; I observe, Callimachus, your carriage towards me has so much of indifferency in it, that it might justly provoke me to imitate you; which (doubtless) long agon I had done, were it not to convince you, that in all things which entirely depend upon actings, I have an esteem for you uncapable of suppression, or as much as of dimunition.
Madam, (I reply'd, strangely surprised at what she had spoke) I hope my carriage to you has relish'd of all sorts of respect due to your condition and merit; if it has not, I humbly beg to be told my fault, that I may not only repair it, but also punish a crime so contrary to my duty and inclination.
Your fault, (the Queen reply'd, casting down her eyes, and blushing) is better mended than told: but since you pretend to be ignorant, I shall find out an opportunity not only to acquaint you with it, but also with what, I am confident, causes it. These words were scarce out of her mouth, when she went away, and 'twas happy for me she did; for had she staid, she could not but have guessed by my disorders, what had occasion'd them: her last expression gave me so much fear, that I found my self too unfit to continue longer in the Princesses Chamber, out of which I pretended to go, as a duty to the company there, having assured them, if the next day the Enemy declin'd not the Battel, which I thought neitheir their condition nor courage would make them guilty of, I would leave no means unattempted to restore the Prince Atafernes to his Liberty.
After the civilities that promise did invite the Queen and Princesses to bestow upon me, I went to visit Craterus, whom I found more afflicted by his being unable to assist me in the intended [Page 687]Battel, than at those wounds which denied him that power, and me his help: from thence I went to Mithridates, who the nearer we grew to the execution of our design, had the more aversness to it; but having again dissipated those cold apprehensions by words altogether Martial and promising, I retir'd towards the Camp, accompanied by all those Officers which then were in Nicomedia, resolving not to see that place again, till I were covered with Laurels, and till by eminent repeated services I might let the fair Statira see, I wanted not merit, but a sufficient quality to aspire unto the title of her servant. After, having given the requisite orders for the succeding days business, I dismiss'd all men out of my Tent, but Demetrius, whom I order'd to imbellish my Armour with the richest stones I had; for designing to act remarkable things, I was resolv'd to wear Arms which were so: And knowing that so signal an engagement could not but invite the Princess to be a spectator of it, which from the Battlements of the Palace she might easily be, I thought my intended gallantry would be excusable; and I elected rather to be known to all my enemies, than not to be so to my Conqueror. All the night almost I entertained my self with the Capriciousness of my Fortune; By how rare an accident I had first seen Monyma, and by a rarer lost her; how that to cure the reliques of that passion, I had elected a course of life which had cost me a greater; how Fortune seem'd to delight to engage me in love, by having enabled me to pay my two Mistresses higher services the first moment I saw them, than others could expect to perform in the whole course of their lives: And then, that she was really more concern'd in making me unfortunate in it, having the first time perswaded me to pay my affection to a person from whose humour I could expect no success; and the last, from whose quality I was to attend the like unhappiness: how from nothing I was rais'd high enough to love, and not high enough to hope the reward of it: That if I prov'd successful in War, I should be no longer useful; and if unsuccessful, I could be no longer considerable; as also, that if the War were protracted, the greatest glory of it would be lessened, even that of expedition; That the King of Cyprus was daily expected, whose Title and Power, joyn'd with the Authority of the Father, and the exact obedience of the Daughter (whose principles I had but too resolutely been acquainted with, to allow me the least hope she would decline the practise of them) would soon involve me in infelicities as vast as those joys which were to cause them. These and many other suggestions of as unpleasing a nature, my memory (conspiring with my fortune) represented to me in their liveliest colours, and would not so much as by sleep allow me an interval of rest, so that they were my constrant and importunate Companions, till the day, and the military musick made them retire, and resign their places to the thoughts of acquiring Victory, the possession or loss whereof some few hours would decide. The glory I possess'd in being the fair Statira's Servant, and the glory I hoped that day to win in being her Brother Deliverer▪ so dissipated that melancholly the nights entertainment had infected me with, that when I began to draw out my Army, my looks so participated of my hopes, that my desire of success could not therefore exceed the confidence my Soldiers had of it: And that which did yet more contribute to my hopes, was to see the Tarrase of the highest Tower in Nicomedia covered with Royal Pavilions, whereby I was satisfied Statira would honour us with her sight, whose influence could promise nothing less than Victory.
[Page 688]But whilst the Mithridatick Army was drawing up in that form I appointed, and the Enemies were covering the opposite side of the Plain with their Divisions, an Officer from the head of one of those which was most advanced, came towards me, and turning the point of his Javelin to the earth in sign of friendship, told me with a loud voice, That one of his Generals desired to speak with Callimachus between both Armies, and engaged his Faith during the parley, and till his return, nothing of violence should be offer'd, and that he intreated the like assurance.
A compliance herein having a possibility of good, and a certainty of no hurt, I was advis'd ro accept thereof by all the Officers which were near me, whose opinions I more willingly followed, because of the passionate desire I had to learn the condition of the Prince Atafernes. I therefore told the Enemies Officer, I would forthwith meet his General, for whose safety during the conference, and return to his own Army after it, I engaged him my Faith. To which he (being told who I was) reply'd it was sufficient; and so return'd to the head of the Enemy's Army, from whence I saw a Gentleman advance singly into the middle of the plain, where immediately I met him, and where after, having lifted up the sights of our Helmets, and performed all the civilities which are usual in such cases; He told me; If you now think it strange that I have desired a parley, when we are going to fight a Battel, possibly you may do so no longer, when I have told you I am Nicomedes King of Bithynia; that same Nicomedes who owed principally to your Sword and Conduct, a Naval Victory he obtained over Mithridates in the Mouth of the Euxine Sea; and that it is but even now I learnt you are that brave Callimachus, from whose courage I derived so signal an advantage; I must plainly confess after this information, I could not but desire to express my trouble, both that you are engaged against me, and for him, who, to say no more, deserves not such a Friend: But I come not now to Court you from him, I could not be worthy of your Friendship if I now made you such a Request; neither could you be worthy of mine, if you now granted it: all that I ask, is, after this Battel, if the gods make us outlive it, that you would take leave of him, and joyn your self to a quarrel, which possibly deserves your embracing it; and to a Prince, who during his life will give you as large a share in his Fortunes, as he has already in his esteem.
This I hope will not be thought an immodest desire, since, as you once assur'd me, you are not Mithridates's Subject, and had too much cause to be his Enemy; and that you must fight to maintain an Usurper in the Throne, and to keep the Legitimate Prince out of it, who has not only a right thereunto by a lawful succession, but also even by the Pontick King's Treaty of peace with Sylla, and his reiterated engagements to Murena.
If the gods too, favour my Arms in this Field, I hope I shall not need employ them to win another; and though I should lose this day (which I have no cause to doubt, but your being my Enemy) I have yet so many powerful Friends in As [...]a, nay the whole Roman Empire is so engaged in my quarrel, that Mithridates to be quiet King of Bithynia, must be the like of the whole World. As soon as Nicomedes had done speaking, I reply'd: The honour I once had to do you a small service, is so nobly remembred, and paid, in what you formerly did, and now are generously pleas'd to offer, as well as in that high care you have of my reputation even when I am in Arms against you, that I hope you will conclude my confinements to Mithridates's service are not to be broken, [Page 687]since they continue firm after such powerful Assaults: Yes (great Prince) I take the gods for witness, that your generosity will make me look upon success with grief, and wish I had never worn a Sword, since it must be so unhappily employ'd.
I can too with the like truth protest, if the now difference between the Pontick, King and you were ended, that I would as freely hazard my life to restore you to your Kingdom, as now I will to preserve Mithridates from losing his: And though possibly his innocence towards you might not be perfect, yet I beg you, generous Nicomedes, to consider how unfit it would be for me to hear it accused; and let that consideration prevail with you to send me away, with the sorrow of being compell'd to draw my Sword against a King, from whom I have received many Obligations, and never any dissatisfaction; I say, Compell'd, and that too by causes so undisputable, that I must act what I do, though I were as fully convinc'd of the Justice of your quarrel, as you your self are.
After this Declaration, be pleased rather to pity than condemn my not accepting of your favour; and be confident I would not have said so much, but to one I perfectly honour, and to whom I am a servant in heart, though my hand may act against that truth.
This I spoke, being truly affected with the injustice I did to the King of Bithynia in opposing his undoubted right, and being as perfectly vanquish'd with his civilities.
His answer too was so moving, and full of Obligation, that thereby I the more clearly discovered the height of my passion for the Princess Statira, which made me deaf to friendship and justice, and resign the power entirely even to a hopeless Love; but yet to a Love so glorious, and so charming, that not to have given it the precedency of all other considerations, would have been a greater Crime than to have done it.
What need I tell you more (generous Princes) than, that this conference ended with the high satisfaction and trouble of us both, the one to see we had such invitation to be friends, and the other that there was such an impossibility of becoming so.
But before I took leave of the unhappy Nicomedes, I begg'd him to tell me what was become of Atafernes; to which he reply'd, If he were living, he was in the power of Murena's Soldiers, for he had been taken by the Roman Legionaries.
This doubt rais'd in me so many fears and troubles, that they were visible to the King of Bithynia, who therefore assured me, since he perceived I was concerned for him, he would thenceforth be the like.
I pay'd him as many acknowledgments for that promise, as for all his other respects, which he increased by telling me; Lest you may believe the denyal of your friendship to me, has supprest mine to you; Permit me to tell you, Your disorders at Atafernes's danger, may be prejudicial to you; for I see your Army is ready to begin the Battel, having Ariobarzanes and Murena to supply my absence, and that yours probably having none to supply yours, may sustain a prejudice, which this way I would not have it endure, were it commanded by Mithridates himself, much less being 'tis by the brave Callimachus, whose refusal of my offers I cannot be offended at, since, by what he has told me, I must believe it springs from a cause to which not only a desired friendship has been inferiour, but even a formed one, and which I have experimented has been so prevalent with me, that I cannot be offended at its now being so against me.
[Page 690]These words made me at once joy'd, and confounded; this that he should know the truth of the thing (though not of the person) and that, that it had produced so obliging an effect.
In brief, we parted, and I believe as full of thoughts at what had past, as at what was to come, he galloping to the head of his Troops, as I did to the head of mine, where I gave all the chief Officers a Relation of Nicomedes's desires to me, which only had occasioned and continued our conference, of which also I sent an account to the Pontick King, that he might have no cause to suspect my fidelity, which was tyed unto him by an Obligation, though secret, yet incorruptible.
This being done, I forthwith sent every Commander to his respective place: and having in a short speech incited the Soldiers to manifest their courages for, and before their King, I commanded the signal of Battel to be given, and then the military Musick began to invite us to that glory which so Noble a Field was to present the Conquerour: never perhaps was there a Battel in which so many Kings and of Royal blood were Actors, or Beholders; and never perhaps were Armies so brave and glittering as these.
The King of Bithynia and the King of Cappadocia appear'd in an Equipage, and with Forces worthy their Titles and their hopes; and Murena manifested that the people of Rome were sometimes as exorbitant as the As [...]aticks, which their pride or wisdom so much condemn'd.
On the other side, Mithridates Troops which consisted (for the most part) of the young Nobility and Gentry of his Dominions, which their honour, as much as his danger, had incited under his Ensigns, were so gallant and rich in their Furnitures, as were also all those Courtiers which shame or glory had drawn out of Nicomedia; that they look'd rather like going to triumph after a Victory, than to win one: Who even that morning had beheld the various multitudes of Colours, the Wind and those which carried them did wanton with; The glistering of Arms, and Swords, the vast Numbers of brave Horse, all seeming as impatient of delay as their very Riders; the variety of Nations and Habits, and their distinct Martial Countenances; the exact regularity every individual Battalion had within its self, and the perfect proportion all of them had with each other: whoever too had heard the neighing of the Horse, the shouts of the Soldiers, and the Military Instruments, could not but have confess'd how deformed soever the face of War uses to appear, yet that day it had Charms enough to have captivated even that Sex whose Nature is compos'd of pity.
I must acknowledg how greedy soever I was of a Victory, which I hoped might in some measure repair the unhappiness or ignorance of my Birth, yet I was so delighted with that Noble entertainment and Prospect, that it was with some reluctancy I put a period to it.
The Enemies Forces consisted (as I may say) of three Armies, and were commanded by Nicomedes, Ariobarzanes, and Murena, out of all which Archilaus and Neoptolemus had a great body of Horse and Foot given them to lead, who acted so many high things that day, that had it been for their Countrey (as it was against it) their precedent guilt might have been thereby entirely defas'd.
In imitation of the Enemies Order, I had divided my Army into three equal parts, having first chosen out a select Number, as a general reserve to answer all Emergencies: and because I was exceedingly over-power'd in Foot, I placed behind every Battalion of my Foot, a Reserve of Horse to [Page 691]countenance and second them, which proved of no small use.
Secretly, behind the outwardmost divisions of our wings of Horse, I placed some of our best Archers, who when we were going to charge, discovered themselves, and thereby not only amazed, but so gall'd our Enemies with their Arrows, that the wounded Horses by their disorders made sufficient breaches for us to enter at: This too did not a little help us; but that which did most, was this which I am now going to tell you (for I never saw it practis'd before; and it was then of so great an advantage, that you will perhaps pardon my particularizing of it, and possibly one day have occasion to make use of it; which if you have, I wish it may be as successful to the followers, as to the beginner of it).
I found when our Armies faced one another, that the Enemy did much over-wing us, and that possibly therefore he had neglected to secure his left Flank with a deep stream which ran some three furlongs from it; so that he had so much of Champion-ground on that wing, and had much more on the other.
In our embatteling therefore I let him see how much he outwinged us on both sides; but when he moved to the Charge, I gave strict order to all my Army to shog still toward the right hand; so that by the time we came to mingle, we outwinged their Left Flank, as much as their Right Wing outwinged our Left, and thereby in a great measure shared the inconveniences with them, which by their numbers they might have entirely cast upon us, if they had taken the advantage of the place in keeping the stream on their left Flank.
I shall not trouble you in giving a minutes description of this days action; 'tis enough you know, though the Mithridatians did behave themselves like men of Honour, yet the Romans led by Nicomedes (for Murena had been dangerously wounded, and was carried off in the beginning of the Fight, and all Nicomedes's Forces had been broken and dispers'd) so signally manifested their Courages, and kept their Discipline, that I was twice reduced to our general Reserve, and to a Body of Foot which had been kept entire only by the help and countenance of some Horse which had been their Reserve.
That which had reduced us to this extremity, was not only the fall of Megabizes (who though he lost his Life, yet he got a Reputation which was much more worth) but also the dangerous wounds which Lingarus received, who thereby was carried out of the Field sensless and speechless, yet accompanied with so many elogies, that none which was a friend to Honour, would have declin'd the bloody rate at which he had purchas'd his. Great gods! what did I not think! and what did I not say, when I saw my self reduced to so sad an extremity, to be worsted in Statira's quarrel, nay even in her sight, and thereby expose her to lose her own Liberty, whose Beauties were capable to deprive all men of theirs! To presume to lift up my eyes to such a person, and be defeated at the head of such an Army; To have had success enough to give me such exalted hopes, and then from the height of them to precipitate me, were considerations too too sufficient to make me cast my self into the arms of death, to put a period unto them.
I may truly say (generous Princes) that this despair made me act strange things, even worthy the fair Mithridatia's sight, and perhaps her commendation, which yet I even blusht at, to find that any motive could inspire my Arm, more than the Noblest Passion for the Noblest Object.
[Page 692]I kill'd in this fury Neoptolem [...] [...] the head of his Forces, and took Ariobarzanes in the Center of his, and by the help of Lingarus's Son, who had rallied a body of the young Bosphorian Nobility, I stop'd the current of Nicomedes's success, and thereby gave my own Forces time and opportunity to Rally, which they did, and with which we soon made our Friends see we were Conquerors, and our Enemies feel it.
Never was there in such a number so horrid an Execution, scarcely Nicomedes and Murena loaden with wounds, could recover a little Boat, which with much hazard carried them to Archilaus's Fleet, where he himself soon after did arrive, cursing Fortune which had given them such hopes, only to make their loss the more unsupportable.
But amidst the blood and confusion of our Victory, I caus'd the Name of Atafernes to be ecchoed in all places, and by all Persons under my Command, promising high Rewards to any which could bring me News of him: but finding those ways unsuccessful, I sent several parties of Horse towards the Sea, presupposing when the Enemy had seen the probability of their Defeat, they might have sent him towards their Fleet, as the only place to secure so considerable a Prisoner in.
And that nothing might be left unessay'd, and something acted according to my own mind, galloped I my self away at the head of some Horse, to seek that generous Prince, for whose Freedom I had higher desires than for Victory.
I was already come within sight of the Sea without discovering what I sought, and was even turning back when I perceived coming out of a small Wood, a body of Horse, who bended their course towards a Galley which rode near the Shore, but yet they marched so leisurely, that I concluded in so general a Flight they carryed off some considerable Person, whose then condition would not admit of a speedier motion.
I therefore resolved to attempt them, and having sent some Horse to engage them, and to retard their March, I came up at last with those I had with me, and after some Resistance, broke and defeated the Enemy: But, O gods! what was my joy when I found in a Litter the Prince Atafernes alive! but so weak and changed with his wounds, that 'twas some time before I knew him, and 'twas with much difficulty that he embraced me.
This addition to the winning of the Battel, made me need but one desire more. With Atafernes I joyfully took up our way to the Camp, whither as we were going, he so signally owned the services I pay'd him and his Family, and in such pressing words assur'd me, they had nothing in their power above my Merit, that thereby he flatter'd a Despair, which his fair Sister could only suppress.
He told me too, that he owed his life to me, before I had this last time redeem'd it; for Murena enraged at his wounds, and thinking the day would be lost, since those necessitated him to retire, had commanded his Soldiers (to whom I was a Prisoner, and who then guarded me) that if they could not recover the Fleet before they were overtook, they should put him to Death; which (being once pursued) they were about to perform, when by accident Nicomedes in his flight passing by, not only hindred, but discharged those Romans of Murena, placed a Troop of Bithynians and Cappadocians about me, with order if they were overtook, or worsted, they should leave me untouch'd; and having acquainted me therewith; he added, 'Twas for Callimachus's sake, who had desired his care of me.
[Page 693]This generosity I was inform'd of with much satisfaction, and with no less trouble, to find my Fate had destin'd me to be an Enemy to a Prince, who by many confinements merited my Service.
We were no sooner arrived at the Camp, than the shouts of Victory were drown'd in those Atafernes's life and Liberty occasioned in the Soldiers, whose joys yet had not a higher production, than a cause. 'Twas then I waited upon Ariobarzanes, where having pay'd him all the civilities due to his Title, and given him all those consolations due to his condition, I sent him to Mithridates, accompanied with the chief Officers of the Army.
But to let you see the instability of the most promising earthly condition, as I was inviron'd with some thousands of Conquerors, and in the embraces of a generous Prince, there came a young man of an excellent Meen, and in a Garb which shewed him to be of some quality, who desired to speak with me, promising a piece of intelligence worthy my knowledg.
I must confess I trembled at it, fearing it might be some discovery where Nicomedes was concealed, and therefore I would have put him off; but he so pressingly importun'd my attention, that in the end I gave it him; but instead of what he promised, he plung'd a Dagger into my breast up to the Handle, and would have doubled his stroke, but that I had strength enough left to force it out of his hand, and return his bloody present, at which he fell, and had only Life enough left to say, That he was Neoptolemus's Son; and that since I had destroy'd his Father and Family, having no other way to act his Revenge, he had chosen that, which he hoped his high wrongs and necessitated condition would apologize for.
His immediate Death saved him from those torments the rage and grief of the Soldiers had design'd him; but such abundance of blood gushed out of my wound, that I soon after fell, and 'twas with much Art and pain, that my wound was bound up.
The generous Atafernes took me into his Littor; and the Palace in Nicomedia being the nearest place we could retire unto, we advanced thither.
Never was there Triumph so sad as this, and never was there Laurel and Cypress so exactly mingled; the whole Army march'd by the Littor carrying the Trophies of their success, and washing them with their tears; so that when the King, the Queen, and the Princesses, came to meet us at the Court-gate, to honour and share in the joy of our success, they found so many evincements of grief in all the Armies looks, that they knew not what to fear, and yet did fear every thing; the sadded Soldiers which marched in the first Ranks, gave so imperfect an account of what they were demanded, as did also all those which followed, that their eyes were their first and truest Intelligencers; and though at the same time they saw Atafernes alive, and free, yet seeing me with so little life by him, and all disfigured with blood, it seem'd to chase away all their causes of satisfaction; and I found by as sad, as high a proof, that my life was not inconsiderable to so many eminent Persons; and above all, to that fair Princess to whose Service I had devoted it: The shrieks she made when she saw me in so dangerous a case, drew me from that Dyingslumber I had been in, and as soon as my eyes were open, they met with hers, which suddenly after wept such a deluge of tears, that had I not ascribed them all to her Noble Brother's condition, I had neither deplor'd my own, nor her grief.
[Page 694]I would have forc'd my self to rise, but I found I could not; which she perceiving, forbad me any more attempts of that nature; by which I had scarce strength enough humbly to acknowledg her care.
This made them the more hasten up to the Prince's Chamber, where he would have me lye, causing another Bed to be set up. We were no sooner in a condition to receive a visit, than the two Princesses, and the King gave us one (a sudden indisposition of the Queen's then confining her from stirring out) who after he had spent some time with me in evincements of his satisfaction for what I had done, and sorrow for what I was reduced to, and in kindnesses to his Son; he went immediately after to the Queen's apartment, out of which he seldome did use to stir, when any distemper tyed her unto it: The two Princesses stayed with Atafernes, who perhaps to oblige me (for I believe he then suspected my Passion) desired his Favourite-Sister to entertain me, whilest he did the Princess Roxana.
That admirable person did me therefore the honour to come near my Bed, and told me; I see, Callimachus, how deceitful and uncertain all humane things are; for had I know that this day you should have brought us home Victory, and Atafernes, I could not have believed there had been unhappiness enough left to have clouded our satisfaction; but your wounds and danger make it impossible at once to express gratitude, and joy.
Madam, (I replyed) there can hardly be a higher evincement how unestimable most Worldly things deserve to be, than to see that so inconsiderable a persons condition should cloud and disturb yours; but, Madam, how sad soever it appears, I have yet sufficient cause to bless the gods, which have given me life enough to deliver you from your Enemies, your Brother from his imprisonment, and to see you once more, to give you such an account of the honour of your Commands: And possibly now there would remain no addition to these happinesses, but that I left the World, lest the future actions of my life might be inferiour to these, and consequently more unfit for you to receive, or me to pay.
The Actions you have perform'd (the Princess replyed) in a few days, are so signal and eminent, that upon the glory of that stock you may spend a longer life than your condition or courage will (I fear) lend you; and though in the future you should never more oblige us, what you have done already has left such deep impressions in me, that I must lose my memory to lose the sense I have of them; your favours being of the like quality with Life, which needs not still be renewed; it's first principle being so powerful, that it still carries it self on in the strength and vigour thereof.
Madam, I answered, by so telling me of what I have done, you tell me what I should have done, had my power of serving you proportioned my desire of it; and though you could flatter me into a belief, that you are so good as to credit what you say; yet that Rule I have set up to my self in serving you, does so far transcend all you have spoke, that whilest I do any thing short of what may be done, and whilst I ever intermit acting at that Rate, I am such a reproach unto my self, that my dissatisf [...]ction surpasses whatever you can imagine of it. At the end of these words, Mithridates came hastily into the Chamber, with what did more wound me than the young Neoptolemus Sword; 'twas with News that the King of Cyprus with a vast Fleet appeared before the Harbour, and [Page 695]had sent some of his Nobility to advertise him thereof, and to beg his permission to land, that he might offer his Forces to him, and his service to the Princess Statira.
Oh Gods! continued Callimachus, how great a torment this was you only know, and I only did feel; 'twas such, that before I could be master over my own motions, I sighed so loud, that the Princess not only took notice of it, but had the goodness to enquire what had caus'd it: I was a thousand times going to tell her the truth, and then in a Sea of blood to have expiated the confidence of that discovery, as well as to have avoided that indignation it could not but have raised in her; but then the Majesty which shined in her eyes, which could not inspire me with higher admiration, than it did with reverenc and respect, stifled those thoughts even in their Birth, and rendred them guilty only in design, not in act.
But I was then as much troubled what to say, as I had been what not to say; and finding no better expedient than to attribute it to the pain of my wound, I made use of that, whereat she assumed so high a grief, that I perswaded my self she could not then entertain any other guest.
Mithridates observing the visible sadness in the Princess's eyes and looks, came towards her, and ask'd her, What could in such general causes of joy make her express so little of it? To which she replyed, Whilest the recovery of her Brother's wounds was so uncertain, and mine so dangerons, the dictates of Nature and Gratitude would sufficiently apologize for her sorrow.
The King answered, there is so little fear for the one, and so much glory in the other, that I must not only desire but expect, that you will divest your self of whatever may render you unlike that Statira, whose shadow has conquered the King of Cyprus.
The Princess made no reply, but by bowing her self seemed to say, she had too long practis'd obedience, than to decline it.
The King at least (I believe) placed that interpretation upon what she had done, for he suddenly after went to the Port to receive his designed Son-in-law, who made so magnifick a descent from his Fleet, that all concluded he could not be less than a King, and a Lover.
In the mean while, the fair Statira continued alone in Atafernes Chamber, her Sister after Mithridates was gone, returning to Monyma, who otherwise had been left unaccompanied.
That generous Prince who perfectly lov'd her, beginning then to consider, that to be Ascanius's (for so the Cyprian King was called) he must de deprived of her, told her; Would to the Gods, Statira, you did not consider duty above friendship, for then I might be certain to enjoy your Company whilest I enjoy'd my life; but now a Fathers power will give that happiness to a Stranger, which otherwise I should have possess'd; and that affection I have for you, must endure an absence which cannot more bless him, than trouble me.
These words he spoke so loud, that I not only heard them, but also that she thus answer'd him; If it were lawful to break those Tyes the gods have confined us unto, the King of Cyprus should have been exempted from giving both himself and me this trouble; but since the violating a Divine Rule cannot bring a satisfaction so great, as the sin is, I shall strive to evidence as little discontent in obeying Mithridates, as I am certain I should have done if he had commanded me not to receive any [Page 696]addresses, which are to banish me from Atafernes, in whose affection and company I find so high a contentment, that I am capable of begging no higher than to be continued in it: Since, reply'd the Prince, you are devoted to that obedience, ah that Callimachus were King of Cyprus, I could then find some consolation in my loss, and without reluctancy part with my best happiness, to him I esteemed best worthy of it: Blush not Statira, at what I have spoke; for since I am unable any way to evince my friendship in Actions, deny me not the priviledg of doing it in wishes.
This (continued Callimachus) was so strange and unexpected an expression, and consequently had so universal an operation on me, that my wound gush'd out a bleeding, and thereby so entirely conquer'd those few spirits I had left, that casting open my arms, and fetching a deep groan, I fell into a swound.
The Princess was not so confounded at what her Brother had spoke, but that she had heard my last manifestation of life; so that turning her eyes towards me, she saw my condition, and therefore shrieking out, she went hastily into the Anti-chamber, and called in all the servants which waited there, by whose help I was soon brought to my self again, and the Chirurgeons which some ran for, having bound up my wound, desired all persons to leave the room, lest I might repeat the like sad accident: Statira, who possibly was glad of such a pretence, civilly to decline her Brothers company, whilst he was addicted to discourses of that nature, having first desired me to take a special care of my self, which the more powerfully to invite me to, she told me she should receive it as an obligation, immediately withdrew, and left me to contend with difficulties too strong for me, though I had not been reduced to a weakness, which for the many causes I had to despair, I rather wish'd were greater, than less.
Atafernes, not to oppose the prescriptions the Chirurgeons had made, continuing silent, thereby gave me the uninterrupted leave of entertaining my own thoughts, which were so confused, that for a while I could not reduce them to any method: but as soon as I had in some degree composed them, I began to consider, that Fortune continued her usual practise, and by mingling felicities and torments, gave me still at once cause to adore and hate her: The glories which the beginning of that day had thrown upon me, and the miseries which the conclusion of it had involved me in, appear'd so admirable, that though I enjoyed those, and felt these, yet I could hardly believe either: but when I began to consider that all my Victories made but an easier way for my Rival to possess Statira; that the nearer I had acted to deserve her, made my deprivation of her the more sensible; and when that by a miracle her generous Brother had let fall expressions whereby without a crime I might in some measure have disclos'd what her thoughts were towards me, before she had pass'd any engagement to Ascanius, or have found so much cause of despair, as I might no longer have flattered my self into a suspence more unsupportable than the highest effect of it; then to fall into a fainting which had hinder'd it; I could no longer contain my self, but by loud exclaimings, condemn'd that Fate which I wanted power to prevent or alter.
Atafernes finding thereby that his silence was so far from contributing to my good, that he apprehended it had done the contrary, soon broke it, and after some introductory discoursers, having first commanded all [Page 697]those which in the outward Chamber might have been within hearing, to keep at a greater distance; told me, That friendship, Callimachus, which we have contracted, merits we should have nothing in reserve to each other; and if it does not confine you to tell me all the secrets you know, yet at least it does to acquaint me with the truth of those I shall discover: In a word, either my observations have strangely deluded me; or you have something in your breast, which though I may be concern'd in, yet I am kept a Stranger unto; and though possibly I might hitherto have had but cause to suspect it, yet what these few hours has produced, makes me confident of it; so that if any thing can perswade me to excuse your so long silence, it will be your persevering in it no longer.
You cannot but imagine (generous Princes) that what Atafernes then spoke, made me repeat as high Emotions as any that day I had been invaded with; for I found my self necessitated either to deny the truth, and thereby become guilty to my Friend; or reveal it, and thereby become guilty to my Princess: but at length, finding to adore her could not be a greater duty, than to conceal any thing from her Noble Brother, and be a crime; especially, he then extorting a confession from me by the powerfullest Rack, the conjuration of a Friend, blushing and trembling all-over, and fetching a deep sigh, I spoke to him to this effect: If, generous Prince, I have concealed any thing from you, it is that only which I thought unfit I my self should know; and I was too much concern'd to continue the blessing of your esteem, to acquaint you with what might too justly invite you to deprive me of it: but since what I am to say is a pure effect of my obedience to your command, I do with less trouble lay my Secret before you, knowing you are too vertuous to require a discovery, and then abhor me for making it.
Here I paus'd a little, being startled at what I was about to say; but finding I had said so much, that not to speak more might be as ill resented as if I spoke all, I thus continued; I must confess, great Prince, I must confess the beauties of your admirable Sister gave me the confidence of lifting up my eyes towards her, or rather denyed me the possibility of doing otherwise; and ever since I first beheld her, I have languished away in flames which only her eyes are able to kindle, and which death only is able to quench; 'tis therefore that long since I had embraced that cure, had I not thought I was obliged as much to be just to her, in punishing my sin, as I had been to her beauties, in committing it; and therefore not to put a period to my torments was too much a duty, to let the ease of ending it perswade me to so criminal an Act: this, great Prince, hath hitherto kept me from laying violent hands upon my self, and perhaps I might not lye if I assur'd you, I have had as high a dispute, not to embrace that remedy, as I have had to avoid that presumption which will render it necessary.
This is that concealment I have so long labour'd under: and if now I have discover'd it, permit me to say it springs from a friendship as great as my passion; and nothing inferior unto that, could have made me discover this.
Now you know my miserable condition, be not, I beseech you, so cruel as to deny me your pity, if you do your pardon.
After I had done speaking, Atafernes was some time before he answer'd me: but at last he thus spoke; If I have been so long silent, 'tis not that I am surpriz'd with what you have now said; for I consider it rather as a confirmation of what I formerly thought, than a disclosure of [Page 698]what I was ignorant of, but yet I see so infinite a distance between what you aim at, and what possibly I wish you may possess, that I do not only believe your unhappiness is great, but also I highly sympathize with you in it.
Statira's disposition, Mithridates's authority and engagement, Ascanius's passion and presence, joyned with the ignorance of your extraction, are difficulties so insuperable, that to assure you of all my assistance, is to promise you at once whatever I am capable of, and yet nothing: But yet not to leave any thing unessay'd, and to let you see I am your Friend in impossibilities, as well as in things of hope, I will not only let her know your passion, but employ all my interest in her, to make her approve and accept it.
I will tell her, That the Sword which has captivated Kings, will present her with Kingdoms: that vertue is preferable to power; and that being more a friend to her Happiness, than her Titles, I will conjure her to elect Callimachus without a Crown, sooner than Ascanius with one.
This, dear Callimachus, is all I can do, and this therefore is the least I will do; wherein if the success answers not my endeavours, be confident I shall resent as vast a trouble thereat, as you your self can, and where my power cannot serve you, my friendship shall suffer with you.
Generous Prince (I reply'd, bowing my self as low as my wounds would admit) you have already manifested so much obligingness and condescention to me, that I find my scores of gratitude are as unpayable to the brother, as those of adoration are to the Sister: you have done so much in the best extream, that nothing but my acceptance thereof could make me do the like in the worst. But, Sir, I have not told you my Secret to invite your assistance, but to illustrate my obedience; and if I expect your favour in any thing, 'tis in your pardon, not your solicitation; which latter yet I cannot more want, than I desire the former. No, Sir, though my Star's have destin'd me to a passion for the Princess without hope, yet it is not without satisfaction; and what I should not patiently undergo as their imposition, I shall as her due.
Possibly (said Atafernes, interrupting me) You cannot think this Discourse fitter for you, than I do, that acting the contrary is so for me; and therefore as I do not quarrel with you for making such desires, so I shall expect you will not be offended with me, if I grant them not: Mithridates owes her unto you, and she owes her self unto you; and though you have not a Kingdom to give her, yet this day you have given her Father one, and preserved him another, whereby you have made his condition such, that he need not find that a want in you.
Doubtless he would have given you Statira this Morning to have been certain of what you have placed him in this Evening; therefore why should you despair he would buy success at a higher Rate than he will reward it? for my Fathers promises to the King of Cyprus, they were made but to engage him to undertake that which you have performed without him, and thereby not only removed the invitation to that performance, but secured Mithridates against the Cyprian's resentment at it, should he have any: besides, our new Lover may be perswaded to lay aside that Title by Statira's appearing averse unto it, which if the King once give her a Rise to do, let it be my care to improve it to that height your condition will need, and my friendship will therefore undeniably endeavour: it is not a new thing for a Lover to fail of his Mistress's affection, nor for a Father in that case to decline making his Daughter miserable, to prevent a strangers becoming so.
[Page 699]He will more secure his Empire, and probably enlarge it in tying you by his alliance to his service, than by giving his Daughter to any Neighbour Prince; the doing the like is an action so common, that it seldom produces an effect which is extraordinary; but the bestowing of Statira upon Callimachus, will not appear more rare to the World, than 'twill prove advantageous to him; for what returns may not be expected, when the largest cause of gratitude is placed upon a person the most replenish'd with it; and to whom the gods have given so much vertue and courage, that thereby his power of being thankful, will equal his will!
As for Statira, I strangely mistake, if she will not prefer him who deserves a Crown, before him that only wears one; and when I shall acquaint her with your passion for her, and my friendship for you, possibly if the one does not move, the other may; and the just ascendent she hath over Mithridates, may prevail with him to free her from Ascanius; and your repeated services may in time force him to believe no Reward under her deserves that Name; so that when it comes in competition, whether he must do nothing, or so much, he will rather elect This, than that.
Ah Sir, I reply'd, Do not, I beseech you, so much as mention acquainting the fair Statira with my flame: I am scarce able to undergo my own knowledg of it, and therefore shall never be able to support hers: your pardoning my Crime is so much above my desert; and your offering to attempt to reward it, is so much above my hope, that I cannot be that greateful person you were pleased to speak me, if I did not hinder your undertaking a design which must lose you, your Father and your Sister, and that too upon my account: No, generous Prince, let not my passion make any other unhappy, nor give me so low an opinion of my offence, as to find by such an experiment, as great a misery as it self can befall me by it.
My afflictions will either be supportable, and then they will not need your care; or unsupportable, and then my death will render me uncapable of it.
Do not, I beg you, believe I do this out of a modesty which none could want that had so many pregnant causes to raise it; but out of conviction that I am tied in duty, when she knows I have done her the highest injury out of my power, to do her also the highest Right is in my power to present her; to dare to have said I love her, is That; and to dare to kill my self afterwards, is this; so that if you would not have me punish my self, now I have accused my self, let that be a secret to you, which shall be one besides to all the World.
Many such implorings, continued Callimachus, I was forced to make, and many such reasons to present to his consideration, before I could extort that promise from him which I had so passionately desired; which soon after I had obtained, a Gentleman came to tell us the Cyprian King was entred the Palace, and was gone to wait upon the Queen and the Princesses; and not long after Mithridates accompanied with Ascanius, came to visit Atafernes. Gods! What agitations was I exercised under, when I not only saw my Rival come into the Chamber, but found him a person of an admirable good Meen, and of a fashion not inferiour: I must acknowledg I was so mean, as then to hope I might discover in his Discourse what might have secur'd those fears his outside had raised in me; but it was but just I should be defeated of so low and unworthy a hope, and so I was; for I found in what he spoke to the Prince, he was as much beholding to Nature, and Education, for the gifts of his [Page 700]mind, as he had been to either, for those of his Body.
After his civilities were performed to Ataphernes, the King told him; This room, Sir, contains a person worthy your knowledg, and by whose courage and success you have enjoy'd so peaceable an entry here.
The merits of Callimachus (said Ascanius) are so well known to me though his person be not, that though the motives be very high which make me desire his friendship, yet they cannot exceed the passion I have to acquire, or merit it. After these words, he saluted me with so much obligingness, and with so good grace, that in spight of all the causes I had to abhor him, I could not abstain from giving him a Reply, that relish'd of that civility which had acted over my resentments such a Conquest.
After many discourses of an usual quality, Mithridates took a Rise to inform him by retail, of all those transactions which had hapned so recently within and near Nicomedia; and did it with such elogies in my favour, that Ascanius cryed out; Happy Callimachus! that not only perform'd the highest things, but acted them for and before the persons most worthy of them: would to the gods I had by all my blood purchas'd that glory, which has cost you but a part of yours.
Mithridates, who found by this ardent ejaculation, that the subject of his discourse had rather rais'd Ascanius envy, than satisfaction, by degrees disintangled himself out of what he had so far engaged in, and then conducted him to his apartment, where all things relish'd of the highest Luxury Asia was never guilty of, or the profusest Actor of it, ever practis'd.
He was not long gone, when the Queen (then recovered of her indisposition) with the two Princesses came to visit Atafernes, who earnestly enquiring how he made his first addresses, received an assurance from both those which were least concerned in it, that never man had in such an occasion, acquitted himself with so much gallantry: His humility to Statira was at once full of deep respect, and of Majesty; as if thereby he would shew, to be a King, and her Slave, were not inconsistent, but rather that this Title did help to heighten that; his looks had in them at once so much passion mingled with reverence, that either seem'd to be as uncapable of addition, as change; and his discourse and entertianment had peculiar charms: so that in effect there were hardly any of the senses which found not in him, sufficient to captivate them.
These, and many other expressions as wounding to me, fell from Monyma and Roxana, which the obliging Atafernes easily guest, and therefore made the more haste to put a period to them; which when he had done, the Queen leaving her two Companions with their Brother, came to me, and observing they were probably engaged in a discourse with him, which might not suddenly interrupt hers with me, she began it in these words: If at your return with so much glory, I did not come to congratulate it with you, I may truly say, you are the cause thereof: for when I saw the bloody rate of your purchase, a sudden horrour so invaded me, that till now I could not free my self from so many of its effects, as to be able to visit you, and to let you know why I did not so, sooner.
Madam, I reply'd, that little blood I have spent in your service, is too prodigally pay'd, by what you now are pleased to act, and speak; and had I known my wounds had so sensibly touched you, they [Page 701]would have been more painful to me upon that account than their own.
I should (she answer'd blushing) have believed those words, had they been spoken to me at Miletus, or were I a person not far from hence, who though I must confess merits them better, yet perhaps would not receive them with that satisfaction I should, if I thought them not words of Civility, rather than Truth.
Madam, I replyed, (being somewhat moved to be still struck by her in so sensible a place, and, if possibly, to make her think she was mistook) permit me to say, that had you never given me cause any more to doubt your words, than I have given you to doubt mine; you had been free from the trouble of such discourses, and I from the unhappiness of your believing I deserved them.
Alas Callimachus (said she, interrupting me) why do you delight so much to torment me, as not only to mind me of my unhappiness but to acquaint me you think I was the Author of it: No, I attest the gods, I would now, even with joy descend from the Throne, to be that to you, which I am to Mithridates; and rather be his who deserves the greatest Empire of the World, than his who possesses it: but (she continued, letting some few tears steal from her eyes) since the gods have otherwise designed it, I beg but this, That you will esteem it a punishment sufficient for me to have lost you, and do not augment it so much as to let me see another has got you; this is all the unfortunate Monyma desires; and if there be any unreasonableness therein, ascribe it to a passion which makes me act more illegitimate things for you, than I ask of you.
She went away at the end of these words without staying for an answer; and telling the company a relapse of her indisposition was going to assault her, she hastily retir'd to her apartment; and not long after the hour of rest being come, Atafernes enjoyning me to try if I could take any, and endeavouring the like himself, thereby gave me a licence to reflect upon some things past, which so powerfully entertained my thoughts, that I could not for some time so much suppress them, as by sleep to enjoy that refreshment my mind and my body but too much wanted.
These last words of the Queen, I soon concluded, sprang from a passion which would not be easily quenched, and which had a being would so much interrupt any progress in that I pay'd the fair Statira, that it self would have been a sufficient impediment, had I conquer'd the misfortune of many greater.
I was too proud at my insensibility, when I saw a Queen weeping before me, and one so full of youth, and beauty, that she could not be a greater wonder for her Charms, than I was in resisting them.
I must confess I was a little grieved, that so signal an evincement of my constancy should not be known to her who was the cause of it; but then when I consider'd that the misfortune could not be greater, than consequently the merit of it was, I concluded she deserved all I could suffer, and therefore I had more cause to rejoyce I had done so much, than to be troubled that she knew no more.
Whilest I entertain'd these parts of my fate, it was only with sorrow: but when I thought upon those parts which related to Ascanius, how he was come to rob me of my hopes, which was all I had left, or indeed ever had, and how a few days would invest him in that felicity I was to [Page 702]lose, Rage and Resentment so entirely govern'd all my faculties, that if I did not follow the extreamest dictates of them, 'twas only because I thought them too low and disproportionate to their cause.
At last, not having strength enough to persevere in such entertainments, sleep by degrees began to conquer me, and held me a Prisoner for some few hours, which yet it could not have so long done, but by letting Dreams continue what my waking had begun; whereby, and by the emotion of the precedent day, the next Morning I found my wound was so inflamed, and my Body so feaverish, that the Chirurgeons doubted of my Life, and informed Atafernes so much; who easily imagining the cause, having freed the Room of all which waited in it, told me so many flattering things, and then so reiterately vowed if I mended not, he would tell Statira what caused my languishments, that partly through hope, but much more for fear of that, I began patiently to receive those Medicines which the Physicians & the Chirurgeons prescrib'd, whereby in few days I was past all danger of Death, as I wish'd I had been of Life. I knew not with what design I liv'd; and yet I could not oppose my doing so, carried on by an internal motion, whose cause I was as ignorant of, as unable to resist its effects.
Mithridatia, every day she visited her Brother, had so much humility as to enquire of me of my own health, and as my answers were of its impairing or mending, so her looks put on melancholy or satisfaction.
Atafernes was so generous as constantly to enquire of the Princess what progress Ascanius had made in the acquisition of her esteem, yet could never learn any thing from her, but that her duty to Mithridates had left her nothing but obedience.
This strange perseverance and submissiveness that generous Prince acquainted me with, and thereby prepared me to receive a stroak, which soon after wounded me; but alas! not enough to relieve my pain, but increase and continue it.
'Twas with the fatal News, that at the expiration of fourteen days Mithridates had publickly declared the Nuptials between Statira and Ascanius should be celebrated; who thereupon sent half of his Fleet into the Euxine Sea, to conquer what that Element had saved of Nicomedes, Ariobarzanes, and Murena's ruins: The revolt of Archilaus and Neoptolemus having depriv'd the Pontick King of most of his Naval-forces, and his design'd Son-in-law's being so strong, that he rather thought that proportion of the largest, than the least; reserving also the residue to carry back his Queen with more pomp into Cyprus, which happy Countrey had been once destin'd to the Queen of Love, and now to a Beauty which more justly merited that Title.
In the mean while Pharnaces returned with his Army, more troubled that his Father had by Atafernes received his deliverance, than if he had entirely failed of it: and if he had any thoughts which refresh'd him, they were only those which did rise from the speedy probability of Statira's removal, and consequently of his Brother's being thereby deprived of his powerfullest Friend; and therefore he so incessantly prest the speedy celebration of the Nuptials, that thereby he gained as high an interest in Ascanius, as a performance so acceptable to an impatient Lover could possibly procure.
At last the Eve of the long'd-for day arrived, and now nothing was seen but preparatives for celebrating of it, which was to produce the highest extreams in the Cyprian King and me. The Armies had received [Page 703]orders to express their Military joys in all those ways which could give the highest evidence of them; the Streets were already beautified with triumphal Arches; The Courtiers did all strive who should out-shine each other; The Priests had prepared herds of Sacrifices; And in a word, all things had put on their chearfullest looks, but Statira, Atafernes, and I; the first continuing that same equal temper which had been so long her practice, that I fear'd it was turn'd her Nature; the second sympathizing in his Friends sorrows, wore them so visibly, that they were at once both my comfort and my trouble; the third you may too too easily imagine had such infinite causes of grief, that their effects were proportionate.
Had it been the hour of my Death which was come so near me as the hour of losing Statira, I should have consider'd it with much less trouble.
Sometimes I resolv'd to go and tell her I ador'd her with a passion which could much rather make me elect the Grave, than to see her Ascanius's; and though I was able to live and not possess her, yet I was unable to live and see another do it, and then act that truth as well as speak it; sometimes I resolved to let the Cyprian King know how absolutely impossible it was for him to enjoy Statira, and I my life, and therefore that he must deprive me of This to possess That, and thereby either avoid being sensible of my loss, or hinder him from acting it: sometimes too I thought of going to Mithridates, of laying my Services before him; and of acquainting him Ascanius had never acted, but what all men living would, adored the highest Beauty, and desired to enjoy her; that my Sword had put him past the needing such a Friend, or at least the buying him at such a Rate; that if he would make her the blessing of my Services, I would engage to carry his Ensigns where the Roman Eagles yet could never flye, and seat her in a Throne as little unworthy of her, as the Earth could produce; that as soon as Mithridatia's Beauty was as well known to the World as to Ascanius, all the Kings of it would do more for hope of that Reward than Ascanius could do for possessing it: sometimes too I was determin'd to present my self to those Forces to whom I had so often shewed the way to Victory, and by disclosing my despair, have provoked their Swords to have cured it.
These and many as extravagant thoughts were the productions of my distemper, which when a little consideration had let me see they were, I cast them off as such.
But though my Reason shew'd me what I was not to do, yet it could not what I was to do; so that when the Night came, the last Night of all my hopes, I was as unresolv'd what to do, as I was certain, doing nothing, what I was to suffer.
I had some little glimpse of comfort, to feel I was not able to go to the Temple, and be a looker on, lest thereby I might have been snatch'd from my self, and forced into a Revenge, which I had so long endeavoured to reason (at least perswade) my self out of; but this appearing only a hindering of me from doing ill, and not any thing of advancement in my doing well, I had as little time to reflect upon it, as I have spent in telling it.
The generous Atafernes did scarce abandon me one moment, knowing my condition needed all the consolation, though it was above all service of a Friend. The Night was not an hour old, when Ascanius leading in Statira, came into Atasernes Chamber, which bare sight had near overthrown [Page 704]thrown all the sober thoughts of the preceding day, but they stay'd not long, Mithridates carrying them away to see some fires of joy the Nicomedians had made to grace the Eve of the intended Marriage: some two hours after, Atafernes and I, having disengag'd our selves from our many Visitors, went to try if we could walk in a Gallery contiguous to his Bed-chamber; where we had not long been, when Statira and Roxana came into it to visit their Brother, having miss'd him in his Chamber.
That obliging Prince so dexterously managed the business, that heg ot his elder Sister to him at one end of the Gallery, and lest me with my Princess at the other.
I thought this was an opportunity not to be lost, and yet could not imagine how it might be improved, but to begin a Descourse which might give me the opportunity to say something, if by a Miracle I should find a Rise for my so doing: I told her, You are now (Madam) going to place Ascanius in a felicity so great, that if thereby you could place your self in a resembling one, you would not leave your Servants any thing to wish, or your self to desire.
I know not (she replyed) whether my satisfaction will be great, I am certain my obedience is: but acting what lyes on my part, I shall have this comfort, that if the end answers not my expectation, I may condemn my Fate, but not my self.
Ah Madam! I answer'd, Permit me to believe you go upon a clearer Principle than you mention; for else what comfort can it be to you, if Ascanius should not still be as much your Servant & Adorer, as he is now to know your misfortune is an effect of your vertue; and that your obedience which you so highly magnifie, should make you more miserable than the declining of it could possibly have done? No, Madam, I cannot but believe, if it were fit for me to beg a knowledg of the Truth, or that you should condescend so low as to speak it, but that the Charms of Ascanius's Person and Conversation contribute as much to his happiness, as your obedience to Mithridates.
You make me blush (the Princess reply'd, passing her hand before her Face); but yet if you are not seemingly but really concern'd in what you say, I will satisfie your doubts.
Concern'd Madam! I hastily answer'd; Yes Madam, I am concern'd, and shall be whilst I live, in all things relating to you; and therefore, Madam, permit me to beg of you a certainty of that upon which I must ground all my felicity or trouble, because by it I must judg of yours.
Then, said Statira, I do assure you it, as a real Truth, that nothing renders Ascanius more acceptable to me, than Mithridates Commands, and possibly I should not lye if I said nothing else; but then I tell you as great a truth when I say, That that it self is more powerful with me than any thing which can flow from my own inclinations; for I know by observing those I may err, but by observing that I cannot.
For as to what you mention'd, that it would add unto my trouble to consider that my Vertue occasion'd it; I answer, it would much more afflict me to avoid an evil by an evil, than to endure an evil for having done what was good: for the event is only in the power of the gods, but the performance of Duty is in my own.
Never, continued Callimachus, never did any words at once so much cure and so much wound as these; and never was any confidence higher rewarded and higer punished, than mine, which asking such a question, received such an answer.
[Page 705]But, not to appear too much surprised at what she had last said, I replyed; I have heard, Fortune delights to make some men perfectly happy, and some as perfectly miserable; which last I have, and do experiment, and the first you have now justified in Ascanius: for nothing could cloud his felicity, but to know, your obedience only does invest him in it, and that he is as unlikely to know, as not knowing it he is unlikely to think any happiness is equal to his; or indeed if he knew it, it might still leave him in that condition: for what you say would not be highly considerable, when what you do is so infinitely so: Nor, Madam, will I presume to argue in the furture against your obedience, since I feel you are so unchangeably fix'd upon it, and so far engaged in it, that though I might convince your Reason, I should not be able to change your Resolution; Pardon me, Madam, if I have made use of an expression, which had been too arrogant had I spoke it upon my own score; and may be pardonable from so great a goodness as yours, it being spoken on your generous Brother's, who will not only by your Marriage be deprived of his powerfullest supporter, even when Pharnaces's anger will most need your continuing such; but also tear you from him, whom he as certainly values above all things, as you merit to be so; And if, Madam, after what I have said, I may be permitted to mention any thing so low and inconsiderable as my own contentment, excuse me if I say, After you are Queen of Cyprus, I shall never expect to see any: the sadness that Title will involve your Noble Brother in, were there no other consideration, will strike me with a grief I should much rather elect to dye by, than to live under.
This, generous Princes, (continued Callimachus) was all I did say, and indeed all I durst; and I had more reason to think I had spoke too much than too little, when I heard her thus answer; Would to the gods, Callimachus, I had miss'd this last discourse with you, for it hath left so deep an impression in me, that I can hardly hope it will ever be defaced.
I confess I tremble when I think upon Pharnaces humour, and how naked Atafernes will be left when I am removed at a distance, unable to do him those Services my interest in my Father gave me hitherto power to pay him. I cannot too, without horror, reflect upon my eternal separation from that poor Prince, in whose Society and friendship I have enjoy'd a happiness I must despair of finding in all things else: I must also confess, I resent no little trouble at my being to be banished from Callimachus, who has placed on me so many indelible Obligations, and in whom without flattery I have found such eminent and singular worth, that I know nothing he could wish that I do not wish him: nay, I attest the gods, had they made me the Distributor of their Rewards, I would joyfully have placed him in whatever he ambitions, and that without any reservation: This, generous Callimachus, is all my unhappy condition makes me able to do for you, and therefore I hope will be accepted of by you,
Madam, I replyed, prostrating my self at her Feet (which I the boldlier did, because I saw Roxana and Atafernes had their Backs towards us, and were looking out of a Window) what you are, and what you say, makes me attest the self-same gods as my Witnesses, That had I by Birth or Virtue possessed all the Empires of the World, I would have lay'd all them and my self at your Feet; and have more gloried in doing that, than in commanding them: But since the gods have concealed from me my Birth, and given me only a Sword to raise my self with, whereby I am unable to act any thing worth your acceptance, permit me at least [Page 706]to say, what my performances should have said for me; that never, never was there any passion like to that I have for your Service, and never any life could be so nobly employ'd, and ended as I should think mine would be were it to be spent, and were I to dye therin; nor would I ever desire a higher recompence for doing so, than I should receive in doing so: Possibly, Madam, studying too much for what I should say, I mind not well what I say, and therein may have offended; by which you may in some measure judg what an unfortunate person I am, that even for those expressions by which I would deserve your favour, I must absolutely need it.
But (Madam) will you pardon me, if I am forced to ask you if you do not think there is as just a debt due to a Friend that is also a Brother, as to a Father? and whether you have endeavoured all you can to pay that, before you engage your self so positively to pay this. I know (Madam) I could scarce be guilty of this confidence, nor were it indeed pardonable, but upon the score of the Prince Atafernes, whose contentment you have so often recommended to my care, that I had rather trouble you in obeying that command, than avoid doing it by so criminal a silence.
The fair Statira having first commanded and made me to rise: told me, Your care for my Brother which I have so often recommended to you, is so much my desire, and has been so much my satisfaction, that I cannot condemn any production of it, though this does both violate what you even now promised, and encreases a grief which is of it self already but too unsupportable; and therefore I will not scruple to assure you, that in the sense of my being to be banished from A [...]afernes, I have been so importunate with Mithridates to free me from Ascanius addresses, that you cannot think me so religious a worshipper of Obedience, as I fear he does the contrary.
Let this truth therefore which I have now spoke, and which I am resolved never to speak again, or ever thought to disclose, be sufficient to absolve me in your judgment; and hence forwards do not condemn, but pity an unfortunate person, who having tryed all just ways to avoid being so, has at last elected to submit to a Fate, which she cannot decline, but by what would render her too worthy of it.
Here (said Callimachus) that admirable Equality which this fair Princess had so unintermissively practised, was overcome by some tears which the end of her Discourse drew from her, which suddenly after being asham'd of, and to let me fee hers had rather been surprised than conquered, drying up her fair eyes, and putting on her usual looks she told me: I know not, Callimachus, what influence you have ov [...] me, but you have made me do and say more than I thought even [...] nes himself could.
And since you have so far pierced into my secrets, allow me a little to enquire after yours, and tell me what Discourse you could have with the Queen, which could send her so hastily, and in such disorders from you? for if I be not much deceived, her Eyes were full of Tears, and her Face of sadness, when she retired.
Ah, Madam, I replyed, After what you have told me, do not think I am capable of doing any thing but of lamenting your condition, and of offering you my Sword and Life to redress it.
The gods forbid (she hastily answer'd) you should have so criminal a thought: No, Callimachus, I tell you positively, if ever you should again mention such a thing to me, much more endeavour it, you would cast me into [Page 707] greater miseries than you would free me from, and convert that high friendship I have for you, into a proportionate hate.
Before the Princess had fully ended these words, Pharnaces came into the Gallery, and thereby put a period to an entertainment which had darkly given me some small satisfaction, and had clearly discovered, that was all I was to expect.
As soon as the Princesses and Pharnaces were gone, I gave Atafernes a million of acknowledgments for that opportunity I had derived from his favour, and an account how I had employ'd it.
I will not trouble you with a relation of those generous offers he made me of acting himself what Statira's commands had bound me from; nor of those reasons and prayers I made use of to divert him from it. Neither will I tell you how I entertained my self that fatal night, during which I slept as little as I do now; being too sensibly afflicted with the considerations, that it should be the last of my hopes; and that my misery was denied the common consolation of having it build the felicity of my Mistris, who in one performance was to make her self and me unhappy. Nor indeed can I tell you all those confused thoughts my Love and Despair dictated to me, which left me not till the day appeared, and that the hurry and noise of the preparatives for the Nuptials, made me to begin to feel I was to provide to endure an unhappiness I was not able to prevent.
Here Callimachus observing the heat of the Sun began to be too offensive, and by this time being come to the River Cyris (which not many furlongs off, continuing still navigable, falls into the Euphrates) the banks whereof were shaded with divers Trees which might afford an obliging shelter against that Enemy they endeavour'd to avoid, desired Artabbanes and Artavasdes to take the benefit of that natural defence, whilst his Servants would prepare an Entertainment as good as the place would afford.
Our two Heroes had been so pleas'd with his Relation, that (doubtless) had they not had more care of him, than of themselves, they would have declin'd accepting of such a proffer, especially in such a part of his History; but the Laws of Respect being more prevalent than those of their curiosity, they left the high-way, and took a path which led them to a tust of Trees which had many neighbours of the like bigness and growth; but when they came thither, they saw an Horse tied unto an Oak, at the foot whereof the Master of him lay: His Armour was all black, without any thing in it which might give the least rise to judg the cause of his sadness; and his face was turned to the ground, whereby they were disenabled from the hopes of discovering who he was by a fight thereof.
The noise which they made when they came near him, did not alter the posture he was in; whereby they concluded a deep sleep, or a proportionate sorrow had seized upon him; and therefore they withdrew to another shady place not far from thence: but before they had well seated themselves in it, they discovered a Boat ascended the River by force of Oars, which soon after came to the Shore on the same side they were of, out of which there landed a young Gentleman of an admirable Meen; and soon after there descended out of the same Boat by his help, two Ladies, which though vail'd, had yet in their stature and fashion so admirable a grace, and so like unto Parthenissa's and Altizera's, that had not Artabbanes and Artavasdes esteem'd it as great a crime to [Page 708] have thought any therein could have resembled their Princesses, as an impossibility that these could be them, they must have judged against their eyes, or have concluded the first of them had seen a miracle, and the last what he would as much have priz'd.
These two excelent persons being landed, there came out of the Boat after them only three Women, and as many Men, who all together took the way to neighbour-Village, to go to which they were unavoidably to pass not far from the Thicket where Callimachus and his generous Friends were; who observing it, took as conceal'd places, and as near the way as they could. Soon after the Strangers coming thither, and finding they needed the shade they were in, that lovely young man which led them, advised their continuance there, whilst he sent one of the servants before to prepare an accommodation for them in the Village, or to carry them to the Vestal Nuns at the Temple.
This motion being assented unto by all, and a servant employ'd about it; he that made it, having first sent away all the rest at a good distance, embracing and kissing the two Beauties which were with him, told them; This recompence of my services which I now take, you will both confess is not above their merit: for now I have brought you within a few [...]urlongs of the place to which I undertook to conduct you, where I hope the gods will soon give you cause to believe they will henceforth reward that Constancy they have so long permitted men to persecute; and possibly the mercy of preserving us in so long a journey, is but an earnest of a greater.
I confess (one of the two repli'd) this last smile of Fortune is more than we have been acquainted with this long while, and might therefore invite us to believe she has a mind to be reconciled: but I have found her so treacherous, that whilst she can be my Enemy, I must fear she will. You know too we are not yet safe; neither do I know, till I hear of my generous Friend, whether my condition will require being so: possibly what he may have heard already, has occasion'd him to do that which may invite me to believe, what I have been freed from, may be that which I may wish had not been, and which I may have cause to elect again.
Ah, Madam, the other repli'd, how preferable is your condition to mine! you but fear that loss which I have already suffer'd. 'Tis true (said she that had first spoken), but then you are to consider, though the generous Prince you have lost, possessed your affection, yet there is a generous Prince living, who deserves it, and who you have confess'd had a juster title to it than he which by death has now lost it. You are (Madam) a felicity great enough for two, and therefore the gods have destin'd you to reward those two which have best merited it.
Oh gods! Madam, the other repli'd, Be pleased not to wound me afresh with such remembrances, mine being a grief, which if it be to be conquered, will be better so, by time, than by discourse.
I know not, said the young Gentleman, what others may do hereafter, but for the present I pretend so great an interest in you both, and you daily give me such evincements of it, that if either of your former Lovers should chance to see it, they would conclude me more happy than they could expect to be; and think I had took too large a possession, to be cast out of it, or possibly that 'twere vvorth their pain to do it: But since your discourses rob you of your quiet, and that sleep may restore you to it, I vvould move you till the return of your Servant, to endeavour to take all this place vvill afford you.
[Page 709] This motion being relished by both, he took off a loose garment he had on, and spreading it upon the ground, the two Ladies and he laid themselves upon it, and having all of them embraced each other, endeavoured in that posture to find a repose which the distemper of their bodies, but much more those of their minds did render so necessary.
All the while these lovely Strangers were thus discoursing, and thus doing, Artabbanes and Artavasdes were in transports higher than till then they had ever been acquainted with: for though many things in those two Ladies resembled Parthenissa and Altezeera, yet their voices did it in such perfection, that our Heroes were often going openly to have resolved their doubts, and had certainly done so, if their immodest kisses and embraces had not assured them of thelr mistake.
Artabbanes could much sooner believe his Princess was revived, than that she should be unchast; and Artavasdes, as perfect a Lover as he was, could easilier believe that another might be like Altezeera, than that she could do things so unlike her self: so that whatever hopes or thoughts their ears and sight had given them, were destroyed by the actions of those two fair Strangers.
A thousand times they ran over all the words they had spoke; and though they found therein something which might have come from their two Princesses, had the one been living, and the other in that place; yet other parts of it had so little connection with those, that the repetitions they made, served rather to encrease their wonder, than resolve their doubts; sometimes also they believed it a delusion of the Devil's, who conspiring with Fortune, endeavoured in this last essay to conquer Constancies which till then they could never but assault: They were sometimes too about to try if they could see their Faces plainly, which during their discourse they had but imperfect glimpses of. But those resolutions soon vanished: for to think those could be Parthenissa and Altezeera which had done such strange things, would have appeared as admirable in our Heroes, as that very Immodesty would have done in their Princesses.
But Callimachus, who perceived their disorders, and who being the least interessed, was the fittest to counsel them, advised they would leave Symander in that concealment from whence they had made their discovery, and that they themselves would retire to a shade at a farther distance, where they might take some refreshment, and the better consider and advise what was to be done when Symander should bring notice of their being awake.
This proposal was no sooner made, than accepted of; and our two Heroes, with Callimachus, went to a place within sight of the first, where having received a refreshment more proportionate to the Prince of Venus's Priest, than the place, they conjur'd him to prosecute his Story, though what they had seen and heard, gave them impatiencies, which nothing but their desires of knowing so generous a Friend's Fortunes, could have dispensed with.
Callimochus at length vanquished with their perswasions, and believing the Strangers might employ as much time in sleep, as he should in telling the remainder of his Adventures, in these terms did begin where he had left off.
To Her Royal Highness, the Princess Henrietta Maria, Dutchess of Orleans, and Daughter of England.
WHen I had last the Honour to Wait on Your Royal Highness, You ordered me to write another Part of Parthenissa, and You gave me leave at the same time to Dedicate it to You.
Only Your Commands, Madam, could have made me Undertake that Work; And only Your Permission could have given me this confidence.
But since Your Royal Highness appointed me to Obey, it was proportionate to Your Goodness to Protect me in my Obedience; which this Dedication will. For all my faults in this Book cannot be so great as His, who shall Condemn what has been Written for You, and is by Your own Allowance humbly addrest to You.
Nothing less than Your Name could be my Sanctuary; and nothing more than Your Name can make it inviolable.
If ever Your Royal Highness can give away so much of Your time as must be Imploy'd in reading this Tome, You will find in it the Fairest, the Greatest, and the most Vertuous Princess of Asia, so much divided between what She ows to her Quality, and her Obedience, and what She ows to Her Inclinations, and Her Gratitude, as possibly Your Royal Highness may oblige Her at once, both with Your Pity and Your Kindness.
But, Madam, She has Commanded me to assure You, That if You will Honour Her with the Last, She will neither desire, nor need the First. Your Concernments for Her Misfortunes will put a Period to them; since She cannot lament any Cause, which will Produce for Her so Advantageous an Effect.
I did once design to have Ended Her story in this Book; But the Vicissitudes of Her Fate were so many, and so various, that I could not confine it within so narrow a compass. Nor was I Over-much solicitous to do it; For since I limit my self in the main Events to the Truth of the History, I was Apprehensive, Madam, that the ill Result of Her Destiny might have given You as much trouble, as the ill Stile in which I should have related it.
[Page]But, Madam, rather than to Apologize, for having Written no more, I should humbly beg Your Pardon for having Written so much.
And since nothing can be a nobler Motive to forgive an Offence (especially where the Person offended is equally merciful and generous) than Ingenuously to acknowledg it; I will confess, That being to draw the most Excellent Princess of that Age, I took for my Model the most Accomplisht of ours. And to make the Portraicture of the fair Mithridatia, I attempted, Madam, to make it resemble Yours.
But I find the Coppy so unlike the Admirable Original, that I could not go more beyond my duty in the Design, than I am come short of my intention in the Event.
But, Madam, though whoever had been possest with my Ambition, must have fallen into my disappointment; for 'tis one of Your Noblest Advantages, to be above description; Yet I am so far from being grieved at my fault, as I rejoyce that I could not avoid committing it: Since I had exceedingly rather want, than have the Power to describe You.
As much as Your Royal Highness Transcends the Pontick Princess in all the Gifts of Nature, and Excellencies of the Mind, May You by so much surpass Her in all the Services of Fortune, and the Felicities of Power; And may you be inclin'd to extend one evidence of the Latter, by pardoning the confidence of laying at your Feet this Tribute now Paid you by
PARTHENISSA.
THE SIXTH PART.
The First BOOK.
The Continuation of Callimachus his HISTORY.
IBroke off (said Callimachus) the Relation of my Life, in a part of it so full of Horrors for me, that nothing could Equal it; and in a Condition so far above the hope of Remedy, that nothing could be more; for that Fatal Day was come, which was to place the Princess Statira in an Estate far more inaccessible to me, than she had been, either by the height of her Quality, or the Lowness of mine: As vast disproportions as those, having been often Equall'd by Love; and had I been so bless'd as to have obtained hers, the other Obstacle had been Conquer'd as an Effect of that Victory. But now her Vows were so entirely to confine her to the Happy Ascanius's Affection; That to have Sollicited hers, would have been an Action as void of Hope, as Virtue. Already the Sacrifices were brought to the Temple; The Augures were there to judg of the Prophetical part of the Victims; The People by the way began to sing the usual Songs, in Honour of Hymen; The Triumphal Arches were Imbellish'd with their Noblest Ornaments; The Priest which was to Joyn their hands, stood ready at the Altar; and the Cyprian King himself, with looks as full of Felicity as his Condition was, came at last, leading Statira into Atafernes's Chamber, to Solicite his Presence and Company at the Nuptial Solemnities. This Sight, Generous Princes, This sight had so Universal an Influence on me, that had not Ascanius been absolutely intent upon his Request, he might have easily seen my Disorders. and as easily have imagined their Cause. I had not the Confidence or Resolution to speak one word to the Princess; But mine Eyes were so unmovably fixed upon hers, and were so sad, and languishing, that they proved no uneloquent Orators; for I perceived the Brightness of hers begin to be obscured with a Cloud, which would have dissolved into Tears, had not the Cyprian King turned towards her, to implore the joyning of her Desires to his Prayers, whereby she had been surprised in a disorder, which though she had much trouble to Conquer, yet (I believe) it did not equal that which had occasioned it; from which flattering Belief, I had still new cause to condemn my Fortune, which never gave me pleasing hopes, but to torment me; for my condition was such, that I more [Page 716] needed what would send me to the Grave, than what might disswade me from it; had I been Master of my own Reason, I should have attributed Statira's grief, to her being so near a performance, which would separate her from a Brother, whose loss might have but too abundantly justified the highest effect thereof; and not have ascribed that Noble sorrow to some Esteem she had for the unhappy Callimachus, whose Condition and Services were too low to hope for such a Felicity. The Generous Atafernes was not conquered by Statira, or Ascanius's Solicitations; Excusing himself upon the Account of his want of health, which going into the Air, might so much encrease, that it might prove an Interruption in those Ceremonies: Though the real Cause was, That he would not assist at a Solemnity, which was to Cost him (as he afterwards told me) the deprivation of his Sister, and possibly the loss of his Friend. The King of Cyprus(not a little troubled at this Refusal, which he disguised by saying, He was as much afflicted for that Indisposition which denyed him the honour of his Company, as at the want of it) soon after took his Leave; Mithridates sending him word, That all things were ready if he were. This happy Summons he Joyfully obeyed, and blush'd that he had needed it; and leading out the Princess, went to possess a happiness as much above Merit, as Description. But whilst I reflected thereon, all my passions broke their Chains, and did so violently Agitate me, that my Reason could not more Torment me, than they (at that time) did; and though Atafernes Endeavoured by his Arguings, and his sympathizing with me, to perswade me to moderate a grief, which I could not Cure, yet all his Attempts were in vain; I could not consider what Statira was gone to do, without giving my self as much up to despair, as she was to give her self up to Ascanius: The very remembrance of whose Name, seemed to add more Fire to my rage;in the dictates whereof (I thought such Extravagant things, (that if my memory could serve me to repeat them, yet) I should be ashamed to do it. What Condition (Generous Hearers) could be more Irrecoverable, than mine seemed to be? Which I have the more particularly told you, to raise your hopes, or hinder your despair, for your own; for just in the moment I had cause to believe Statira might be giving her hand and faith to the Cyrian King, Demetrius came running▪ hastily into the Chamber, and (losing that respect he owed to the Prince) he told me, I have brought you (Sir) an Intelligence, which (doubtless) will exceedingly surprize you, if at least it hath the like Operation on you, which it had, and has, on all that Great Assembly in the Temple: At the Gate whereof, a Gentleman, who had rid Post, in haste acquainted Mithridates, That his, and the King of Cyprus Fleet had fought with Nicomedes's, in the Prospect of the City of Carri, where after a bloody dispute, Nicomedes had remained the Conqueror, and that so Intirely, as hardly any one had escaped, but a few Quinquereme Galleys: That Arsides, Ascanius's Brother, and Admiral, had been kill'd in the first Heat of the Battel, which had not a little contributed to the Enemies Success; Who immediately after, the wind blowing from the North, had hoised up all his Sails, and as swiftly (as those and his Oars could carry him) made for the Bosphorus; and, as the Governor of Scutari did conjecture, would endeavour to surprise the Residue of the Cyprian Fleet, in the Bay of Nicomedia, Who (if they got not Intelligence of their Friends defeat) might be Conquered by their Security, or (if they did) by their Fear, if vigorously Asssaulted on the first Impression of it. This Gentleman (whom the King knew to be a [Page 717] Person of Honesty and of Courage, and therefore through apprehension had not augmented the Loss or the Danger) had scarce done speaking, but several Posts came one upon the Heels of another with Advertisements from the several Governors on the Coa [...], that a Prodigious Fleet had already pass'd the Straits of Bosphorus, and was with all Celerity doubling the Point of Acritas, which makes the North-west Head-land of the Bay of Nicomedia. These Reiterated Assurances, gave the Two Kings on time for Consideration, there being scarce time enough left to prepare for Action. Ascanius's misfortunes could not appear greater to him, than his disorders did to all the Assembly; The loss of a Fleet, and a Brother much more Considerable, did seem sufficiently to Apologize for his Trouble, which yet he told the Princess had a higher cause than either or both of those▪ Which was, That by so Signal an Infelicity he should be cast into a greater, That of being a while suspended from Joys, which, if in degrees compared to his Losses, made them appear little; That his Brother & Navy could not have been Noblier lost, than in her Service, to whom all he had was both his dedication and his debt; That since Arsides was dead, there was no other but himself, with whom he durst intrust the Remainder of a Fleet, which were to have the Glory, not only to fight for her, but before her; That he had often exclaim'd against the Excellency of his Fortune, which had destin'd him the Highest Happiness, and had still denied him the opportunity of Acting what might make him the less unworthy of it; That therefore the gods had now removed that Occasion of Complaint, and thought it were at a high price, yet it was not at one he would decline to purchase it at: That he was confident this day should, in the conclusion, be as a Signal for his advantage, as the beginning of it had been to his prejudice: and, That since a few Hours would decide the difference, he Humbly begg'd, that all the preparations for the Nuptials might continue as they were, that at his Return with Victory, he might receive a Crown from her of Mirtles which he would infinitely value above one of Lawrel, and which would be a Cure above any misfortunes he had or could undergo. Mithridates was present all this while, and either to satisfie Ascanius's Request, or else to let the people see the confidence he had of Victory; He commanded all the Assistants to continue as they were, till that King's Return, and to joyn their Sacrifices and Prayers to his Arms. He then commanded Pharnaces to permit Ascanius to draw out of his Army what Soldiers he should need to man his Fleet with; and the like Orders he sent to Atafernes's Forces: But the Cyp [...]ian King declin'd that High favour; possibly, left whilst he brought Mithridates assistance, he should seem to need his. Ascanius had no sooner took leave of the Princess and her Father, but he was followed by Pharnaces, who publickly declared, He was resolved to share in his Danger, and Triumph; That it was unjust another only should dispute his Quarrel, and he himself be but a Looker on: And that he would let Mithridates see, he wanted not Inclination, or Courage, but Fortune to have served him, as eminently as his Brother. With these and many such Reason (continued Demetrius) he conquer'd Ascanius's resolution, and went with him on Board his Fleet: which they doubtless had been surpriz'd, if the Solemnity of this Day, which they were prepar'd to Celebrate, had not put them into a readiness; and scarce were they ordered to prepare for the Battel, when the Enemy, who was to present Them it, appear'd. In this condition (said Demetrius) I left things when I came from the Temple: and, if I be not much mistaken, there is a Tower at [Page 718] the end of the adjoyning Gallery, from whence you may see this Naval Fight. O gods! (continued Callimachus) What retributions did I not pay you for this admirable Interruption and Bl [...]ssing, which in Raptures I considered as the fore-runner of a greater! Nay, the Generous Atafernes was himself overjoyed thereat; and in his Servant's concernment, seemed to have forgot those he had for his Father, and his Countrey. I begg'd his leave a Thousand times to contribute my help to those Force which fought for Mithridates; That I might imitate my Prince, by letting him see, I had a stronger Inclination for what was his, and his Father's interest, than my own. But though he still resolutely denyed me, yet I was not silenc'd till he told me, 'twould be fit I considered, That not only Ascanius and Pharnaces might esteem it as an offence, that uninvitedly I came to participate in their Glory; but that also, having declined to assist at the Nuptials for want of strength, if I could assist at the Fight, it might give some occasion to suspect by the one, what caused the other. These Reasons (I confess) conquer'd me, and Demetrius then returning with assurance, that from the Tower he had mentioned, we could see all the Bay of Nicomedia, the Scene of the intended Fight; The Prince and I went thither, having first sent Orders to his Army to Imbattel themselves along the Shore, and to five thousand Men to have a watchful Eye towards the City, lest upon any ill Success of the Fleet, it might be ready to receive her former King. As soon as we came to the uppermost Room of the Tower, which afforded so commanding a Prospect, we discovered the Cyprian Fleet had weighed Anchor, and was with their utmost Industry striving to get the Wind of Nicomedes, which he rendred an Impossibility to do; for he had no sooner doubled the point of Acritas, but he kept the Northern shore of the Bay so close on his left-hand, that he doubted not by that Advantage to get as certain a Victory, as he thought to have obtained by a surprise; which failing of, and seeing his Enemies in so good and ready a form, relying on the benefit he had of the Wind, on his Courage, and on his former Success, he resolutely advanced, to become as absolute Master of one Element, as Mithridates had made himself of the other: The Cyprian Fleet inraged by the loss of their Companions, animated by the presence of their King, and by the glorious Assembly on the shore, loudly published, such unusual Incitements were of more advantage to them, than the Wind was now, or the recent Victory had been to their Enemies. In a moment, we saw that noble Order, which both Fleets had so well observed, turned into confusion, and Cyprian and Nicomedian Flags and Streamers, so promiscuously mingled, that the Discomposure was then as Great, as a little before the Regularity had been: sometimes Galleys of equal strength had also an equal Fate, and by opening each other with their Brazen Beaks, sank both to the bottom together, with those fatal Engines which sent them thither: Sometimes we saw Men so eager after their Dawning success, that they minded not how by an unexpected Leak, they became a prey to an Enemy more merciless than themselves, and needed that help from others, which even then they had denied to others: Sometimes the Heavens were darkned with a Cloud of Arrows, and then again nothing but seeming Lightnings employ'd our Sight, occasion'd by the Sun's reflections on the Helmets and Swords of the contending Soldiers: but though these Prospects afforded us variety of Objects to entertain us, yet one above the rest, did it so intirely, that nothing else could divert us from it: and [Page 719] this was, The two Galleys which carried the Admiral's Flags, met, and grappled, and so long fought for the Victory, that we thought there would have been hardly any left in either to have solemnized it: But in the conclusion, we saw one run up the Main-mast of the Cyprian Admiral, and having taken down from thence the mark of her being so, forthwith the rest of the Fleet began to retire, and in a short while so visibly and hastily fled towards those Forces which were their Friends and Spectators on the Shore, that we could no longer doubt of Ascanius and Pharnaces's Defeat; but in it, I was so equally divided between the Inspirations of Interest, and those of Honour, that the one not intirely overcoming the other, I remained neither sensible of Joy or Grief: But Ataphernes, who, by his condition, was left to a more free way of resolving, than my unfortunate one left me; cried out, Callimachus, I know not what disorder this Loss may bring amongst our Soldiers; Nor what intelligence Nicomedes may have in this City (over which, but by the Fate of War, he is lawful King); therefore, if your strength will permit you, see to the safety of it, if Mithridates has not given particular Orders therein already; and I will hasten down to the Strand to save what we can of our Vanquish'd friends, and to oppose any Descent the Enemy may make in this confusion of our Affairs. Though I had not Health enough to see Ascanius possess Statira, yet I had enough to defend her against Nicomedes; and with Joy accepting that employment, Ataphernes forthwith commanded a couple of Chariots to be brought us, for we were not in a condition, without much pain, either on Foot, or on Horse-back, to act those Duties we held necessary, and had therefore undertaken: The Prince's Chariot being first come, and he having the longer way to go, instantly made use of it; and mine soon after coming, I forthwith went in it, from the Palace, towards the great place of Arms in the Center of the City; but by the way, I was met by the then Chief Magistrate of Nicomedia, and Mithridates's natural Subject, who told me, he had even then presented his apprehensions to the Prince of some Conspiracy by the Nicomedians, who were more active and stirring, than he had observed them ever to have been in Alarms; and that Ataphernes had commanded him to impart this Intelligence to me: I thanked him for his care, desired a continuance of it, and that he would forthwith draw all the Citizens into Arms, of whose Fidelity he was groundedly confident, and have a vigilant eye over the rest. I forthwith dispatch'd some of my Servants to Ataphernes's Camp, with repeated Orders to have their Men in a readiness, with parties of Horse constantly moving between Nicomedia and the Army, that if any thing were stirring, they might with the needed Celerity repair to the City and defence of Mithridates, securing the Gate that was next the Camp, to be thereby certain of admittance, if there were need: When these Orders were given, finding the King had left none particularly to answer a Revolt within the Walls, I did the more hastily put the Pontick Militia of Nicomedia in Arms; and no sooner were they in a posture to Fight, but the occasion was offer'd; for most of the ancient Inhabitants of the place, hearing of their King's success, took up Arms to encrease it; and thinking to surprise us, began the Ingagement with that Fury, which usually possesses such as promise themselves Success, or, wanting it, are certain of Death; I was not over-forward to oppose them, not knowing the Courages of those I headed, and being (with much difficulty) able to make [Page 720] use of a Horse which then was brought me: But principally, because I knew the Conspirators party was at the heighth, and mine would be increasing; for some time, I was therefore contented not to lose Ground, as my Enemies were, that I won none: When a hasty Intelligence was brought me, that a rich Nicomedian had invited the Princess Statira to a Gallery in his House, which stood much more commodiously to see the Fleets, than any part of the Temple; and that she was no sooner there, but her Gentlemen were assaulted, who yet defended themselves with some resolution, but (if not instantly relieved) their Courages would yield to their Enemies number: This fatal advice made me cast off all those cold prudential considerations, under which I had thitherto Acted; and telling the danger the Princess was in, to those Forcess I headed, they seem'd, by an universal Acclamation, to evidence their sense of it, and to promise with the hazard of their Lives to free her from it; I was loath to lose the first heat of this Duty; and, having by a successful charge broke through those which had stopt up my way to my relieving the Princess, I flew from those as fast as they had done from me, minding now no enemies but those which were such upon the most unpardonable score; as soon as I had discovered them under their Ensigns, before the Gate of that treacherous Nicomedian's House, I saluted them with a furious Cry; and finding by the Order they were in, they had finish'd their attempt, I had not so much patience as to look behind me, to see whether I was well followed, which I too late found I was not; for many of my Party thinking it safer and more beneficial to pursue a routed Enemy, than to Conquer one that seem'd to Brave them, followed the Execution of those, and left me with a few to conquer these. It was a miracle I was not worsted, my own weakness, and the weakness of my Party concurring, seemed to condemn me to a Defeat; against the belief whereof, nothing did fortifie me, but the remembrance for whom, and (possibly) in whose presence, I fought: These two Reflections gave me that strength, which my late Wounds seemed to have denied me; evidencing thereby, that Love has a higher power than Nature; the weakness of this, being repaired by the strength of that. But whil'st I was thus forcing a passage through a thousand Swords, I received from a young Nicomedian, so large and deep a Wound through my left Arm, into my left Side, that almost despairing of Victory, I even bless'd that Hand which had given me so great an assurance of not out-living the loss of it; yet still I fought, esteeming that as great a duty whil'st I did live, as it was to live no longer, when I could not by my Sword act the Deliverance of the fair Statira; but I was snatch'd from these Melancholy thoughts, by the welcome Cry of Demetrius, who aloud told me, Sir, your relief is at hand; he told me what was true: For, immediately I heard the Trumpets of some of Ataphernes's Troops, who having by my Orders secured that Gate of Nicomedia, next their Camp; just as the Revolters were marching hastily to possess it, had, by it, a free admittance into the City; whose Revolt having been assured of, and of my danger, they came hastily to punish the one, and relieve the other. Demetrius's assurance was heard by the Enemy, as well as by me, and was so throughly believed by them, that what brought me Advertisement of a relief, did also Act it; for, fearing lest all the Prince's victorious Army was falling on them, most fled away towards the Harbour, and there in Boats sought to save themselves under his Protection, for whose Service only [Page 721] they needed it; others fled in at the Gate of the House in which Statira was, having forthwith Barricado'd it, began from the Court-wall to play upon my Relief with their Darts and Arrows. I forthwith commanded all those Troops which came to my succour, to leave their Horses, and some to attempt the breaking open of the Gate, others to get Ladders in the adjacent Houses to scale the Walls; and in the opposite Buildings I placed some Foot (who by this time were come up) to beat the Enemy from their Defences; it seemed those that took this House for their Sanctuary, were of the resolutest; for though my Soldiers omitted not their Duties, yet they proved fruitless: My old Wounds, and my new, render'd me unable to lead my Men up those Ladders, from whence so many had been tumbled down, that even the most heated amongst them, were somewhat cooled. The much Blood I had lost, made my strength decay so visibly, that several of the Officers came to conjure me, to retire to some place out of danger of the Enemies shot, to dress my Wounds, lest my longer neglect might render those mortal, which possibly of themselves were not such: But I was deaf to all such perswasions, and leaning upon my Sword, I did by my words solicite their Courages, to whom I was not able to bring any Accession by my Example, or Assistance: Never was any disability so sensible as mine was then to me, to stand useless in my Princess's Service; and when to act it, no other impediment remain'd, but forcing of an ordinary Wall, wounded me more than all the Arms of the false Nicomedians had done: But I was soon struck with a deeper stroak than any yet I had received, 'twas with a redoubled Cry of some of the Princess's Women, that they were forcing her away into a Barge, to carry her to Nicomedes's Fleet. This Advertisement, generous Princes, this Advertisement acted a Miracle on me; I lost not only the remembrance of all my Wounds, but even of the pain and weakness they had given me; and running to the next Scaling-Ladder, I climb'd it up, killed two of those which resisted my gaining the Top of it, and having won the Battlements of the Wall, I was soon so well followed by the rest of my Friends, that the Enemy by a precipitated Flight, left us no other trouble, but to follow them: which, whilst the Soldiers were doing, I flew to the place where the Princess's Women continued their Cryes, by which I was guided to a small Key, where the Barge they had mention'd was; there I saw a Crowd of Soldiers forcing into it the fair Statira, and those Women which had attended her, for all the Men had been lost in her Defence: This Sight gave my decaying Strength a new Inspiration, in the Dictates whereof, by a furious Cry, I warned the Ravishers of their inevitable Death, if they proceeded in their Crime: But this was so far from hindering what I feared, that it did but hasten it; for knowing they had done too much to be pardoned by Mithridates, and too little to be receiv'd by Nicomedes, unless they presented him with some benefit to his Service, as well as endeavour in it: Leaving all the Women on the shore, two of the Nicomedians by plain force ran with Statira into it, and the chief of them commanded all the Rowers immediately to Lanch from the shore. This fatal Order was no sooner given, than obey'd; so that nothing coming timely enough to hinder the execution of it, recollecting all my remaining Forces, I leap'd into the Barge, and passing my Sword through him who commanded in it, and who had laid his impious hands upon the Princess, I fell Dead at her feet; seeming in that place to have received the reward of my Endeavours; and in that [Page 722] condition, the punishment of their unsuccessfulness. The Death of the Nicomedian Commander raised a fury in all his Soldiers, which my fall, and the Barges being got off from the Key, gave them but too much opportunity safely to discharge; and therefore running to my Body with their Swords drawn, from the Head of the Barge towards the Stern where I lay, and at which end I had got in (that part being brought near the Shore, for the Princess's more convenient going into it) they had doubtless by many new Wounds acted that, which seemingly had been acted to their hands, had not she (forgetting her own misfortune, and contemning all their Arms) interposed her self between me and them: and, by the majesty of a Look only peculiar to her self, and able to infuse a deep veneration in the most salvage hearts, put thereby a full stop to their fury, even in the highest Dictates of it. She was her self as much amazed to find this unexpected reverence, as those were, in whom she had rais'd it: And therefore, not to lose the desired effects of it, she told them; Barbarians, Will you, to the horrid Sin of forcing away your King's Daughter, add that Inhumanity, of imbruing your hands in the blood of a Dead man? The truth of that reproach, and the belief they gave to that assurance, made them by degrees retire to the Head of the Barge again; which they had no sooner done, but the Princess, and Nerea, (the only person of all her Attendants which had the Honour to participate in her misfortunes; for, (as she told us afterwards) finding they were resolv'd to force away the fair Statira, she had flung her self into the Barge at first, not to be separated from her). These two, I say, by an excess of goodness, and the Princess, of condescension, tearing of the Linnen they wore, did with it endeavour to stop the many springs of Blood which ran out of my Body; and by a Deluge of weeping, Statira her self celebrated her apprehensions of my having lost my Life; a Life too nobly lost, since 'was in her Service; and too nobly lamented, since 'twas so, even by her Tears, But her Charity and Grief were soon forced to resign their rooms to her fears; for the Nicomedian I had run through when I leap'd into the Barge, had a Brother with him, who more minding to save his wounded Brother than to revenge him, whilst others were running to this, he employ'd himself in that; but in vain: For the Soldiers, which the awe of the Princess had made retire, were no sooner gone back to their dying Captain, but he expired in his Brother's Arms; who now seeing 'twas no more time to serve him, ran to revenge him; and finding my Sword (which by accident lay near him) covered with his Brother's blood, He cryed out to his Soldiers, Companions, follow me, and you shall see this Sword that has acted yours, and my loss, revenge it. This was no sooner said, than with a furious look, he ran towards the place where I lay. The words he spake, were so loud, that they reached the Princess's ears; who, fearing lest those who had been so soon converted, might as soon be guilty of a relapse, had not so intirely minded me, as not at all to mind them. And therefore, when my intended Murtherer was come near me, with Looks as bloody as his intention, the Princess, by an excess of generosity, interposed her self a second time between me and my Death, commanding Nerea to give me that care, which the cruelty of these men forced her from contributing unto; and with a Look, able to have struck a Veneration and Awe into any but him on whom 'twas mis-spent; she told him, Monster, Art thou alone of all thy Companions capable to act a violence to me, and a barbarity to a dead Gentleman? That Crime which they were ashamed to [Page 723] have designed, art not thou ashamed to perform? Madam, (he replied, interrupting the Princess) 'Tis I only of all my Companions, who have lost a Brother, and yet a Person dearer to me upon the account of Friendship, than of Blood; who even now Dying in my Arms, recommended in his last Breath his revenge to my Sword, which by all that is Sacred, nothing shall hinder me from. Cruel man! (she answer'd) What Revenge wouldst thou desire that is not acted already for thee? His Condition renders him uncapable to suffer more▪ or thee to do more: Malice it self ceases in Death; and thou wilt not (I hope) be worse than the worst of Ills. If he were Dead (the Nicomedian hastily answer'd) you would not both have taken such care in dressing his Wounds: neither whilst you fruitlesly endeavour to keep me from encreasing their number, would you employ your Woman to dress those he already has: No, Madam, be he what you say he is, and what I think he is not, this Innocent Blood, which covers this Sword, must be wash'd away with his guilty Blood, who has thus stain'd it. Barbarian, (the fair Statira replyed) Canst thou draw from the duty of a performance I owe a Gentleman which Died in my defence, an Argument to provoke thy rage, and increase thy guilt? Because our charity is mistaken in doing good, lest thy malice from thence should be mistaken in not doing ill, thou wilt run to a Sin which past-Ages have not parallel'd, neither future ones will? What greater evidence canst thou have, that Callimachus is Dead, than that thou hast his Sword? That Prince also to whom thou art now carrying us, is too generous to receive under his protection, a Person so loaded with Crimes; and the wickedness thou art now intent to commit, will out-weigh the Service thou dost him in making me his Prisoner; and force him, lest he share in thy guilt, to deny thee the reward of it. I never use (the Nicomedian furiously replied) to sell my Services; and those I have now paid, being done for my King, are both my Duty and my Reward; and having lost my Brother, do I thirst after any other recompence, than the satisfaction of revenging him? which lest your tears, and prayers, might hinder my Prince from denying me the right to do, when I come unto him, I will perform it before: I conjure you therefore, Madam, as you value your own safety, do not any longer put your self in a posture of hazarding it, lest any of those blows my just resentments aim at him, should fall where I mean them not, and make me as actually guilty, as you would perswade me I am already intentionally. Thou wouldst (said Statira) not only commit a Sin, but to do it, wouldst perswade me to act another; since thus to revenge thy Brother's Death, cannot be worse in thee, than the permitting of it would be in me: Thy Brother's Blood is shed in a treacherous Action, for so I must call what thou now doest, though it be for thy natural Prince, whom thou shouldst have followed in his misery; or, not having the courage or honesty to do that, thou shouldst not have had the wickedness to do this. Thou didst live under my Father's protection as a Subject, and now forcest away his Daughter as a Traitor into the hands of his Enemies: Canst thou, I say, who in all the actions of thy Life, hast not done what thou shouldst do, and done that which thou shouldst not do, think it a Duty to revenge a Brother, who Dy'd in the Crimes thou art guilty of? And shall not I esteem it a higher Duty of preserve from more than Inhumanity, the Body of a generous Prince, who now lyes weltring in a deluge of Blood, only for my defence? or, If by a Miracle, he should above my belief, have any remnant of Life remaining, shall I not expose mine to [Page 724] defend his, which had not needed my defence, had he not been reduced to what it is, by defending me from thee, and that Brother, whose just loss excites thy rage? Do not think to fright me from a duty I would not fear to pay, with the certain loss of that which thou dost thus threaten me with: Canst thou think thy resentments are fit to be acted? And canst thou have the vanity to think thou canst terrfie me out of mine? Shall the imaginary Debts of wickedness be more punctually paid by thee, than the real ones of Virtue by me? Ah! 'Tis thy Ignorance of good which makes thee so bad, or makes thee hope to make me the like! No, no, If thou wilt go to thy cruelty, thou shalt go to it through me; I should be more troubled to decline thy fury, than to endure the fiercest effects of it: Therefore lose no time, for all thy solicitations to me, are as vain as mine have been to thee, or rather for thee. I will lose no more time then, since you command me it, (reply'd the angry Nicomedian) I have lost too much already, and the Ghost of my Brother seems to reproach me for that remissness, which my respect to you has made me guilty of to him; Permit me therefore (he continued, advancing nearer the Princess to lead you from a sight which might but heighten your displeasure. Touch me not (said the fair Statira); thy seeming care of me, is a real cruelty to me: Those impious hands which are to be imbrued in Callimachus's blood, must not give me any assistance; or, if thou hast a respect for me, shew it in obeying my Commands, or in granting my desires of desisting from a Crime the gods will punish, if Men would not. Remember the condition thou art now in, flying from Mithridates's justice, which may make thee rationally fear thou may'st one day feel the highest effects of it. Desist from this wickedness, and I will engage to procure thee my Father's pardon; not only a forgiveness for thy self, but for all thy Companions; and the remittal of all your Forfeitures. Consider what it is to be eternally banish'd from your native Country, from your Friends, and from all that is dear unto you, and to become Vagabonds, eternally confin'd to an Element, as merciless as thy self; for Nicomedes has no place but his Navy, on which to set his Foot: I do not conjure thee, not to bring me to thy King. Keep me as Hostage there, till what I have promised be performed; I ask not for my self, I ask for him, who in serving me, is render'd for ever unable to serve himself: Thou needest but not to be wicked, to be happy: abstaining from one intended Crime, shall procure thy patdon for every one thou hast acted: No man except thy self but would lose all he has, rather than perform that Sin, which to buy thee from, I offer thee all that thou hast lost: But, if all my commands, my desires, and my offers move thee not, as I fear they will not; (for he that is Deaf to Virtue, probably will be so to all things else) carry thy Rage to the highest; add to the Barbarity of giving new Wounds to a generous Person that is Dead, and to the forcing away thy King's Daughter, that of shedding her blood also; for thy Sword can no way be so sensible to me, as to see it employ'd against him. Can you, Madam, possibly believe (replyed the Nicomedian) after having unmovedly heard all your Commands, and with disdain (pardon me if I must say so) all your offers, that only an Inhuman desire to shed Blood, and not a virtuous Revenge, inspires my now resolution? And since I am acted by such a Principle, in the name of all the gods, Madam, do no longer fruitlesly endeavour to hinder its effects; were Callimachus as much Alive, as you would perswade me he is Dead; and from my own being Alive, would thence have assured me he is Dead; [Page 725] were he, I say, in the condition you wish him, possibly his Courage would not have so long protected him, as my respect to you has done; He, that at the Head of a victorious Army, could not force a weak House, till my Companions fear did more for him, than his own Valour; is not an Enemy so much to be fear'd, as you would have me fear him; nor a Friend so much to be esteemed, as I perceive he has the honour to be esteemed by you. Whilst the Princess (continued Callimachus) was by more than a Human goodness employing her words for one so highly unworthy of them, Nerea had not only stopt the bleeding of that great Wound I had in my Side, but also by casting water upon my Face, and by several other things practised to one in a Swoon, brought me out of that, which too much Motion, and too little Blood had cast me into; and I was no sooner come to my self, than confusedly remembring the danger the fair Statira had been in, and not being able to imagine what the result of it had been (fetching a deep groan) Oh gods! said I, What is become of the Princess? Those few words I spoke just as the Nicomedian had ended what I last related, and were no sooner heard by him, than (crying out aloud) Madam, Does your Dead man speak? He at the sa [...] time struck a furious blow at me, and said, Take that as a Present sent thee from the Manes of my Brother. The violence of the stroak was broken by the interposition of the Princess; who, finding now my Enemy had lost all respect to her, and was carried away by a Deaf fury to my immediate destruction, began now to conclude, I should immediately be what she but fear'd I had been. Nerea, the better to afford me her help, had set me up against the Stern of the Barge (the place in which my strength had so fatally left me) which was so narrow, that whilst the Princess stood before me, none could come on either side to me, so that all the blows made at me were over her shoulder; therefore more offensive to me, being hinder'd at that price, than had they all taken an unobstructed effect. The Nicomedian's words and actions, made me soon imagine what was doing, and therefore looking about for my Sword, more to punish his insolence to Statira, than to defend, or revenge my self; I endeavour'd to get up, but my Treacherous weakness cast me down again, and left me to the rage of an insulting Enemy; to which I had then been sacrificed, had not the fair Statira, by a prodigious Cruelty to her self, finding all other ways unsuccessful, cast her self upon me, and by covering me with her Body, render'd it an impossibility for the Nicomedian (but by her Death) to act mine. Nerea also seizing with all her strength upon his Legs, did so intangle him, that he was not able to move one step to force Statira from the posture she was in; This made him call to some of his Soldiers to tear that impediment from him, and that safety from me; who, by striving to get up, had open'd my Wound again, and had thereby repeated my former fainting; and therefore was not sensible, either of my danger, or of the felicity by which yet I was preserved from it; The way of it being infinitely fuller of satisfaction, than the end. The Nicomedian's Soldiers ran to obey their Captain's command; and having with much difficulty forced Nerea from from his Knees, and with infinitely more rudeness forced the Princess off me; lifting his Eyes up to Heaven, and his Sword into the Air, He cryed out, Brother, dear Brother, accept of this Sacrifice, the least that I owe thee, and the greatest I can pay thee. Statira by a loud shriek endeavour'd to stop his lifted-up Arm from falling on me, or by it, endeavoured to honour and lament my Death; when on a sudden, instead of seeing * [Page 726] the Nicomedians's Sword fall upon my Head, she saw it fall out of his Hand, and him soon after Dead at her Feet. Possibly, generous Princes, (continued Callimachus) never any Man was so near Death, and so strangely escaped it; I have not, to make the deliverance seem the greater, made the danger seem such; for even in that very instant, which was between the lifting up the Sword to kill me, and the letting it fall for that effect, an Arrow shot him through the Heart. Statira has often told me, she thought it came from Heaven, as a Return to her prayers and tears: But lest the truth might look like a Fiction, permit me to tell you what will free it from that unhappiness. The Barge we then were in, was that Magnificent one which Mithridates himself commonly made use of, when for his Divertisement he would take the Air in the Bay; and because it was imbellished with much Gilt, and admirable Painting, it was kept in a House built on purpose for it upon Pillars some little distance from the shore, lest the curiosity of the common people might injure it in either; and therefore those to whose care it was committed, had a small Skiff, capable only to hold the Rowers of the Barge, which were twenty, in which as they had occasion they went to it, and returned from it. This Skiff, when the Barge was thrust from the shore by the Nicomedians, at my Arrival had only six Rowers, ready to receive such as in their intended flight to Nicomedes's Fleet, could not have room enough in the Barge; the Water-men, left in the Skiff, seeing the Barge hasten away, from whence only they could expect their relief, were so amazed and terrified thereat, that before they could resolve of any thing, they were discovered by Demetrius, and by his Orders secured: He having seen my danger▪ in having cast my self single amongst above twenty Armed men, besides as many Rowers, and ready at the time I did so, to sink under my Wounds, calling to him some of the nearest Officers, ran with them to the Skiff, and just as he was going to leap into it, he fell down by the side of it; for, in the Fight he had received some Wounds, which his zeal in my Service had not made him consider. The decay of his strength was so great, that it hardly gave him power to say hastily to Rebadates; I recommend, valiant Rebadates, Statira and Callimachus's relief unto you, which it seems the gods have esteemed me unworthy to contribute unto; Fly then, and lose no time, lest you lose them. Some Soldiers forthwith took up Demetrius, and carried him to the next Help; In the mean time, Rebadates and ten more of his Companions leap'd into the Skiff, and having not only promised the fearful Rowers their pardon, but exceeding great rewards, if they carried him time enough to relieve their Princess, and me; Those timorous Men tugg'd at their Oars so vigorously, that Rebadates soon perceiv'd he went faster than those he pursued, and therein he was not mistaken; for those in the Barge, both Rowers and Soldiers, being out of all danger from the shore, had been at first so intirely taken up with their common design of revenging their dead Captain; and after they had been diverted from that by the Princess, were so intent in observing what past between her and his Brother, that thereby they made such slow way, as a small Boat with few Rowers, might easily overtake them. Rebadates perceiving a far off the Barge full of Men, (for all in it standing up, made it appear so to him) he did esteem it advisable, by a slight, to supply the smallness of his number: He therefore order'd the Rowers to continue their diligence, and on their Lives, by no word or signal, to give any notice to their late Companions, whowere in the Barge; but rather, if [Page 727] any question'd them, before they came near, they should answer, they thought themselves happy they had only brought away themselves: He then appointed all his Friends to keep themselves undiscovered, by lying flat in the bottom of the Skiff with their Arms ready, that as soon as ever they came to the stern of the Barge, they might with all their Arrows salute the Enemy, and second that Salutation by leaping in with their drawn Swords. These directions were not more exactly observed, than the whole design happily succeeded; for, of all that were in the Barge, some were wholly taken up in the employment I already mentioned; and others, who looking towards the Skiff, saw none in it but the known Rowers belonging to it, troubl'd not themselves in asking any questions, they might at leisure be resolved off. This gave our Relief the opportunity they wished: And Rebadates lying himself at the Head of the Skiff, when he came near the stern of the Barge, seeing a bloody Sword high in the Air, was at once confounded and pleas'd at it; this, in a belief it gave him, I still was alive, since I alone was in the Barge to oppose them; and that from an apprehension, 'twas so colour'd at my cost: Therefore, starting up with all his Companions, just in that moment the Nicomedian was going to Kill me, by a happy Arrow he killed him; and springing into the Barge with his Friends, he made such an execution amongst his Enemies, that those of them who had escaped the first furies of it, fled from the stern to the Head of the Barge, and there, but by defending themselves, gave their Assaulters an encouragement which they needed not. Whilst Rebadates was thus employing his Valour for my safety, one of his Companions was employing his Art for the like end: 'Twas an Officer, who had received so often, and so many Wounds, that by a dear experience he had no small Skill in the Cure of any which were Curable; and, because the duty of his Profession often called him unto danger, and his Courage oftner, he never went without things necessary about him, for his own or his Friend's use: and seeing me lye in that sad posture I was in, and that the fair Statira and Nerea's help (which they were honouring me with again) was too small for a danger which seem'd so great; observing also, that his Companions had not so much need of his assistance as I: He came to afford me his in so seasonable a time, that he told the Princess, though he could not warrant the event, yet he did assure her, Had his Service been never so little delay'd, it could not but have proved fatal to me: But whilst this obliging person was preserving me, his Friends were destroying my Enemies, in which they prov'd so successful, that by that time I opened my Eyes, I could see none of them in a posture of resistance; though the last of them which had been so in a despair, and expos'd himself to ten Swords, that he might pass his own through Rebadates, which he did, but paid for that Wound, by the loss of his Life; yet Rebadates by that he had received, fell, and needed the assistance of that Friend; as soon as I had received from him all which then he could afford me. Several others of those Gentlemen, by whose courage the Princess had receiv'd that deliverance, I was thought unworthy by the gods to present her, were so dangerously hurt, besides two which were Kill'd; that had the Water-men in the Barge▪ had half so much courage as they had fear, they might have done that with their Oars, which their Masters fail'd of doing with their Swords: But these Men, conscious of their own guilt, and well seeing which way the dispute was like to be decided, and having no promise, or hope of pardon, whilst Rebadates and his [Page 728] Friends were Fighting, and the Princess, Nerea, and Tomsones (for so was that Gentleman called, who had dress'd my Wounds) were intently bestowing their care on me; the Water-men of the Barge had got into the Skiff, and fled towards some boats they saw afar off; the Rowers also of the Skiff fled with them, suspecting their past-Crimes would have a more punctual payment, than their late Services a Reward, especially those being voluntary, these constrained; so that by the time we were deliver'd from our Enemies, we found our selves unable to return to our Friends; at least did it so slowly, that before we had time sufficiently to admire the Miracle of our deliverance, we saw we needed another to secure it: For all the Rowers being fled, and not above two with Tomsones being free from Wounds, and thereby, as well as by their unacquaintedness in using of an Oar, unable to Row, we moved so slowly towards the shore, that our Water-men had time enough to overtake those Boats and Persons they fled unto; who they found were Nicomedians flying from their City to their King: These being fully inform'd how great a prize was in the Barge, and how little resistance would be made in the defence of it, and knowing well all the Boats and Barges in Nicomedia were carried from the shore by their defeated Companions; they made towards our Barge, hoping by presenting Nicomedes with so great a gift, they might deface the blemish of their first unsuccessfulness. Their Barges being so well fitted, and ours so ill, they had no great difficulty to overtake us; and though Tomsones was a person of great Valour, yet having but three sound Men in the Barge, and seeing about two hundred in three others, and many more coming, thought it better to use his Tongue than his Sword; and therefore began, as soon as they were within Call, to capitulate with them: Telling them, though possibly their Numbers might at length oppress him and his Companions, yet he assur'd them, ere they did so, he would lessen them considerably; and therefore he offer'd them, If they were Inhabitants of Nicomedia, their pardons and full Indempnity, would they carry the Princess and me back to Mithridates: If they were Soldiers of the Fleet of Nicomedes, and that they could esteem a Lady, and a dying Gentleman fit Presents for them to make, and him to receive, He would, upon their faithful Engagements of carrying us with all Honour and Civility directly to their Prince, without any opposition, yield himself upon the faith of that Ingagement. Whilst he was thus talking with the several Companies which had surrounded him, one of the Nicomedians which commanded in one of the Barges, came gently behind Tomsones's Barge, and then furiously leaped into it, as soon as he had joyned it; but Tomsones soon made him find, that Treachery should be more fatal to him that had designed it, than to him who was to have suffer'd by it; for at first Thrust, he pass'd his Sword through him up to the Hilt, and having thereby laid him Dead at his Feet; by a second Thrust, having happily done the like to another; and his few Companions by a brisk seconding him, & mingling themselves amongst those which had Boarded them, made them immediately with more Celerity abandon our Barge, than they had entred into it; and the rest seeing how ill this intended surprize had succeeded, were so far from revenging, that they openly condemned it, and began to listen to what had been offered; esteeming it now a more hopeful thing to take us by Capitulation, than by Force: Nay, some of the Soberest amongst them, sensible of the Ills they were to suffer, by a wandring Sea-life, and probably an eternal Banishment from their Countrey and Estates, and therefore much moved [Page 729] with the assurance of the contrary, of which they seem'd no way to doubt, by reason of that great Influence the Princess had over her Father (who, the more hopefully to conquer their doubts, had her self confirm'd that offer made them by Tomsones) began to incline to the first Proposal rather than the last, and had actually accepted of it, had not amongst that number, (as almost amongst all others) the Indiscreeter, and the Worst, been the most; who, being also of a condition which rendre'd War their hopefullest Trade, and who expected more from Nicomedes by such a Present, than to recover of their own by returning; and believing this manifested condescension of some of their Companions, would, when known to Nicomedes, render the Numbers which were to share his Liberality, the less, and their Services which opposed it, the greater, so loudly exclaimed against this, and so readily promis'd to observe the other, that the less Number at length yielded to the bigger; and We to both; Tomsones having first made them solemnly Vow, that none should enter our Barge but Water-men to Row it, till we were arrived at the victorious Fleet. This he did to secure himself, as much as his condition did admit, that no incivility should be offer'd the Princess, nor to me by a multitude, he apprehended, by what they had done, might not be too averse to it; as also, that thereby he kept himself in no worse a posture for defence, than he was in before the Agreement, should they by any Treachery violate or break it. As soon as we had received our Rowers on Board, inviron'd with all the other Barges, we moved directly to the Nicomedian Fleet, which lay at Anchor about thirty Furlongs from us. All the time we were going thither, the Princess sat by me, waiting for some stronger marks of Life, than hitherto I had given; and conjuring Tomsones, by the most pressing words she could speak, to give me all his Care and Skill; and, if after their separation and Imprisonment, Rebadates, or any of those generous Officers, to whom, as to him she owed that little Life I had, wanted any thing which might contribute to their Recovery, that he would acquaint her with it; for she promised her self from Nicomedes's Civility, all things of that nature which she could ask. Tomsones assur'd the Princess of a perfect observance of all her Commands: But begg'd, if I should Dye of my Wounds, that she would not ascribe it to his neglect of them, for they were so deep and dangerous, and I so weak, that at their first Dressing, he was not able to form any certain judgment of them; but had more reason to fear the worst, and to believe the best. These words, as he that spoke them did afterwards assure me, drew some Tears from the fair Statira's Eyes, and cast her into a Melancholy greater than she had discover'd for her own Captivity. We had not now ten Furlongs to the Fleet, when I began to open my Eyes again, and to recover so much Memory, as to call to mind how I was brought to that sad Condition: and that the danger Mithridatia had been in, was the cause of it. But not knowing any thing more, and the incertainty which that I knew left me in, forced me to fetch a deep Groan, and to say, Oh gods! What is become of the Princess? She her self being near enough to hear this Question, had the goodness to answer it, by saying, I am here, Callimachus, and have not any greater trouble than what your danger gives me: Ah! Madam, (I reply'd, turning my faint Sight towards that place from whence her Voice came) Mine is not worthy your thoughts, much less your trouble; but for the sake of the gods, tell me where you are, and what condition you are in. The Princess justly believing the truth thereof would but [Page 730] heighten my danger; told me, As to my condition, I have acquainted you with it already; and as to the place, we are on the Water, and in that Barge where the gods have so signally favour'd your safety, that I cannot think, they will soon permit the loss of a Life, which by a Miracle they even now have saved. Alas! Madam, (I reply'd) I find you are not pleas'd to return direct answers to my humble desires; and therefore, by your so telling me, you are not a Prisoner, you do but too much acquaint me you are one. Oh gods! (I continued) What has the unhappy Callimachus done, that you have thought fit to call him out for the Princess's deliverance, and then deny'd him the Honour of it, and yet permitted him to out-live it? Ah! Take again the Life you have lent me, it can now only serve to torment me: No Honours nor Glories to come, can ballance this Infamy; to live to see the fair Statira a Captive, and made such by my unhappy defence of her, is a Load too great for Life to support. The deep Wounds these considerations gave me, not long after made me relapse into a more dangerous Swoonding than any I had before; and though Statira, in Expressions far above me, and Condescensions far below her, endeavour'd (whilst I was capable to hear and observe them) to remove the cause of my despair; yet I thought it built upon too much Reason, to permit it to be Vanquish'd; nay, that admirable goodness which she shewed me, was so far from acting her desires, that it made me but the more resolutely approve of mine own, which was to Die. My condition having left me nothing more Elegible: since, if I recover'd, 'twould be but to see that fair Princess in the Bonds of Imprisonment, whilst she continued with Nicomedes; and in those of Marriage, as soon as she was freed from the others, either of which was a misery that render'd Death a less, than to behold one of them, Whilst I yet lay in a seeming Death, we were come so near the victorious Fleet, that one of the Barges which had conducted us, advanced faster than the rest, to acquaint the King how they had fail'd of their first design, and what good marks they brought him, that they had attempted it. This was the cause, that by that time we were come to the side of the Admiral's Galley, Nicomedes was ready to descend into our Barge, which he did, and with many Civilities and Respects, strove to render Statira's loss of Liberty, as little uneasie as he could. After she had convinced him, she was not unsensible of what he said, and did; She told him, There is, Sir, in this Barge a Gentlemen, who though he has been your Enemy, yet I will believe you will not deny him your care. Madam, (said Nicomedes) I have already been told that Callimachus is here, and dangerously Wounded; and though he has been my Enemy in so high a degree, that by his Sword I have been kept out of my Kingdom, and this Day out of the chiefest City of it; yet your Commands, and the Duty I owe to Gallantry, though in an Enemy, shall make my care of him be as great, as if his Wounds had been received for, and not against me. Statira, as Tomsones afterwards assur'd me, gave Nicomedes more Acknowledgments for what he had promis'd her for me, than for what he had paid her, for her self; which had made the Bithynian King tell her, I cannot, Madam, blame Callimachus for tying himself so absolutely to your Service, since by the Honour of your Concernments for him, he has that Duty so advantageously rewarded; and possibly, his present condition is not so much to be lamented upon any account, as that by it he is render'd uncapable to know these fresh Obligations you lay upon him, and to pay you his Acknowledgments for them. Callimachus (reply'd the fair Statira blushing) has too much hazarded himself for me, [Page 731] not to make my care of him a Debt due unto him; and since he has been Prodigal in obliging, I ought to be just in paying. But I believe, were he to speak only the truth, he would esteem his now Condition more deplorable, by its rendring him uncapable to resent your generosity to him, and to pay you his retributions for it, than on any other score; and since by favouring me he is reduced to that misfortune, be pleas'd to accept of my Acknowledgments for him, till the gods render him able to present you with his own for himself. Nicomedes, who found by that little disorder Statira had been in, that what he had intended only in a Gallantry, was otherwise received, took a particular care, no more to err on that side: But having in Magnificent terms, applauded the justness and greatness of the Princess's care of me, he presented her his Hand to lead her up into his Galley, and then told her; I know not, Madam, if you have any other Commands to Honour me with, for any else in this Barge; but if you have, I beg to receive them ere we go out of it. Sir, (reply'd Statira) Here are some Gentlemen, who had not now been Prisoners, or Wounded, if their civility to me had not involved them in that misfortune: But I know they are in the power of a Prince, that renders any Intercession of mine for their good usage, a needless thing. Nicomedes by bowing himself, acknowledged that advantageous opinion the Princess had contracted for him; who, to evince it was a true one, commanded some of his Officers to take as much care of Rebadates, and those others that were hurt, as they would of their best Friends; and to give all the rest any freedom they desired, but that of returning to Nicomedia; and because he had understood Tomsones had dress'd me, & was very happy and skilful in curing of Wounds, he appointed him to be still near me, and to lye in a Pallet in the next Cabbin to me. These Orders being given, the Princess, helped by Nicomedes, ascended into his Admiral, and as soon as she was come into the noblest Room of it, He acquainted her, That her Brother, and the Prince, who was to have a happier and nearer relation to her, were in the same Vessel with her; and because he easily believed they would have longing impatiencies to wait on her, he would retire the sooner to afford them that Honour. Statira had scarce time enough to reflect upon the prodigious changes of that Day, but she was interrupted, first by the Arrival of Pharnaces, who carried his Arm in a Scarf, having received a Wound which had necessitated him thereto; and he having condoled their common misfortune, and magnified the high Gallantry of the King of Cyprus, which he solemnly protested, transcended his present misfortune; for while he had been generously disputing in the Head of his Galley, there had enter'd a throng of Soldiers, which had Boarded her on her Quarter, and had made him a Prisoner. Ascanius himself immediately after came in, but with Looks so dejected, that Nerea told me afterwards, she more pitied his so ill Entertaining his Misfortune, than his having fallen into it; and that Statira her self, through all her reservedness, seem'd to think much more of it than she would speak. The Cyprian Prince, having with all imaginable Humility paid his Respects to Mithridatia, folding his Arms th' one within the other, and breathing some Sighs, told her; I thought, Madam, to have been called one moment from the Temple, considering the glorious occasion that carried me thither, had been infelicity enough to punish all my Sins, but those of daring to lift up my desires to the Princess Statira. But it seems the gods have placed a higher punishment upon that noble and unavoidable offence; for they have not only defeated [Page 732] my Fleet, which had the great honour to fight for you, but even before your Eyes; and have made my Enemies surprise me into the infamy of out-living it. But alas! I sadly find, they have reserved for me other miseries, which make these hardly deserve that Name: for these chiefly, if not wholly, relate to my self; and so much duty and veneration I owe your Beauties, that these infelicities I could suffer as a just punishment of my happy presumption, and as an easie purchase of that blessing your extream mercy and condescension had rais'd me unto. But when I find, that to all these Sorrows, I was reserved alive but to see my Princess in captivity; and that that calamity is an undeniable effect of my unsuccessfulness in her Service (for, had I been victorious, where could the treacherous Nicomedians have carried, and where could Nicomedes have detained her?) That, Madam, wounds me above the Cure of Art, Reason, and Time, and makes me esteem my Enemies saving my Life, the highest torment could befall it. Sir, (replied the Princess) I am sensible of your misfortunes, and of the grief with which you bear them; but cannot upon any terms ascribe them to that cause to which you do: Though sometimes we do not know what those Sins are for which we are punished; yet we still know, and should always confess, The gods are just even in their punishments; and oftentimes repining at what is done, we provoke them to do more. To do more ( Ascanius hastily replied, interrupting her)! Ah Madam, what can the gods do more than they have done? And what can they make me suffer more than now I do? When one endures a Torment which Death compared unto is an ease, What can befall him worse, than by Life to be denied it? Oh gods! (he continued) What has the wretched Ascanius done, that you have made him feel, in the compass of a few hours, changes and miseries above whatever any other did in the whole course of his life? What Triumphs and Glories was I destin'd unto in the Morning? And what black & deep Calamities am I plunged into in the Evening? Pardon me, Madam, I humbly beg you, that I do in your sight give vent unto a sorrow which your sight does animate and heighten; and let your mercy so far indulge to my condition, as to excuse me, if in an extraordinary grief I give evincements of it which are not common. Statira was going to reply, when she was interrupted by Nicomedes his coming in to acquaint her, that he paid so much obedience to her Commands, that he was not contented only to order them to be observed, but he even then came from seeing them obey'd: That Rebadates's Wounds were not unpromising, but that mine were not yet altogether so hopeful, yet that by Cordials I was brought from my fainting: But that when he came from me, I had neither opened my eyes, nor spoken. Statira for those new Obligations gave Nicomedes new Acknowledgments. But Pharnaces and Ascanius not having heard of my being in the Galley, or wounded; and the first of them expressing a desire to know how that misfortune was befallen me; she gave them a relation of it in such advantageous terms for me, that in it my Wounds and Sufferings were but too prodigally recompenced. At the end of the Princess's Narrative, one of Nicomedes his chiefest Officers came to advertise him, That the Gentleman he had sent to Mithridates, was return'd with an Answer from him, which made him withdraw to receive it: And not long after, Pharnaces and Ascanius began to retire, to leave Statira to that quiet which both her Mind and her Body but too much needed. But before they had finished their parting-Ceremonies, Nicomedes returned again, and told Ascanius; Sir, [Page 733] You are at liberty, at least you are no longer my Prisoner; for as soon as you were made such, I sent to Mithridates to offer you in exchange for the King of Cappadocia, which he has accepted of: Ariobarzanes will be immediately here; and I have engaged my Faith to the Pontick King, to send you to him. Ascanius (as Nerea afterwards told me, from whom I had an account of those things, at which I was not present my self) seemed at this advertisement to have a look mingled with joy and astonishment; but immediately after, recollecting himself, he told Nicomedes, I am too much obliged both to the great Mithridates and you; To you, Sir, for offering so advantageous an Exchange; and to him, for accepting it. But you have now Prisoner, a Princess, who ought, the first off all to cast off that unhappy condition; and if you can esteem any, nay all those in her Father's power, an equal Ransom for her, and accept of them, you will thereby act a greater Victory over us, than your Sword has this Day given you. Do not, generous Nicomedes, esteem me so unworthy of liberty, as to accept of it, while my Princess has lost hers; or to allow for my exchange, of a part of that, which I hope will purchase hers. I confess (repli'd the Bithynian King) I propounded you for Ariobarzanes, ere I knew of the Princess's misfortune; but had I known of it earlier, I should have made Mithridates no other proposal: for I know too well to value the fair Statira, to think any exchange in the Pontick King's power, can be proportionate for her: Nay, should I restore her to him for a quiet re-possession of the Throne which he keeps me out of, I should yet give him much above what I received from him. Will you (replied Ascanius) accept of Ariobarzanes for me, and then me for the Princess? that will in effect present you with two Kings for part of her Ransom, and I shall eternally acknowledg I yet owe you more than I have paid you, or more than ever I can pay. This I propound, has a mixture of both those Virtues, in the manifestation of which, I know you are concerned; The serving of your great Friend, and your obliging the admirable Statira; which you will abundantly evidence, by taking so little for what deserves so much. And your obligations to me, will not be inferior, since to lose my liberty to restore the Princess to hers, will in some degree repair my having lost her liberty, by first having lost my own. That which you have offer'd (said Nicom [...]es) will doubtless be better accepted of by the Princess, than it can be by me: She is, in her self, and in my opinion, above all Ransoms; and when I shall pay her the Duty I owe her, it shall be without mixture, lest that should be esteemed a Bargain, which has nothing of so low a nature in it. This Noble Dispute (continued Callimachus) lasted so long, that ere it was concluded, News was brought Nicomedes, that the King of Cappadocia was so near the Fleet, that he could hardly have time enough to meet him, if he any longer defer'd going about it. This made the Bithynian King tell the Cyprian, I wish, Sir, you were come to a resolution, for I have passed my engagement to Mithridates, as soon as I receive Ariobarzanes, to return you to him. My resolution is already taken (repli'd Ascanius), and a captivity at the feet of my Princess, is exceedingly preferable to a Liberty which must force me from thence. Here Pharnaces interposing himself, desired Nicomedes to go and receive Ariobarzanes, whilst he and his Sister would endeavour to perswade the King of Cyprus. The Bithynian King, strangely perplex'd at the Cyprian's resolution, [Page 734] went in great trouble to receive his Friend, whom he was either to send back, having avowedly in his power a sufficient exchange for him, or else must deliver up the Princess Mithridatia, for whose Exchange he had entertain'd such high hopes. On the other side, as soon as he was gone, the Princess Statira, and the Prince of Pontus, had no small trouble to vanquish the Cyprian King's resolution; neither could they ever conquer it, till Mithridatia her self, having told him how fix'd she found Nicomedes against her exchange; and that by his Liberty she would entertain hopes, in a few Moons he would get together such a Fleet, as might give her that freedom by his Arms, which his great Overtures had failed of; and therefore, by all the power she had over him, she enjoined him not to decline an Offer which also might be resented by Mithridates. In short, Ascanius obey'd Statira's Commands, and Pharnaces Desires, which, when told to Nicomedes, it gave him a satisfaction as great as his trouble lately had been; and therefore he hasten'd away Ascanius, lest he should relapse, and lest his stay in the Fleet, after Ariobarzanes's Arrival there, should make Mithridates believe his generosity, and trust, had not had a fitting Return The King of Cyprus, before he went, kneeling at Statira's Feet, made her many earnest and high protestations of his Passion, and solemn Vows of speedily freeing her from her restraint, or of losing his Life, in the Duty of that attempt; conjuring her, by all those things she honoured with her highest esteem, never to forget, that the misery of his being free from all Captivity (but hers) when she was not, was a pure effect of his Obedience, which he hop'd she would believe could not but be paid her in all things else, since 'twas not declin'd in this. Mithridatia, with her usual reservedness, and civility, gave him a Return, and soon after Ascanius imbracing Pharnaces, with whom he had contracted a strict Friendship, he took his leave, having first visited Ariobarzanes, Nicomedes, and design'd to do me also the like honour; but my condition render'd me uncapable of it, being not then come out of my fainting. Whilst Ascanius was returning to Mithridates, Tomsones's Care and Art had been so successful, that, by them, I was brought again to Life: Nicomedes, as soon as he heard it, came to visit me; but being informed my weakness was such, that to be spoken unto, or to speak, might be highly prejudicial to me; he forthwith retir'd again▪ giving repeated Orders for my being us'd as if I were his Son: Civility in him doing as much before he knew who I was, as Nature it self could have done, had he known it. But being assur'd, that my Recovery would be much hinder'd, if not endanger'd by the motion of the Galley, and the straitness of room in it; and having also observed Mithridatia, even while they were at Anchor in a good Road, felt a disturbance, which yet she would not complain of; gave Orders to weigh and steer their course for the Island of Scyros, which was the only place the Kings of Bithynia and Cappadocia had left; in which was a Castle, where they kept all their Magazines for their Fleets, and where they usually detained their most important Prisoners: And because this Island was so considerable to them, as that the Loss of it would be the loss of all; they had fortified that Castle in it so well, as it was esteemed impregnable; two sides of it standing on a precipice over the Sea, and the other two being cut off from the Land, by a deep Graft, forced through a main Rock, with three Fortifications, one within another, consisting of Walls, and Towers, of a prodigious [Page 735] heighth and thickness, which clearly forbad all hopes of taking that place, but by Treachery, Surprize, or Famine. Nicomedes the rather hasten'd thither, because Ariobarzanes had yet one Wound, whose Recovery needed rest and time. As soon as the whole Fleet was moving, which by their late Fight needed the Recruits of their Stores; the Bithynian King waited on Mithridatia, and told her, That to render her misfortune the less uneasie, and more hopeful to observe her Commands for me, he was going to Land her in a place where my Wounds might be better looked after, and where she her self might resent less inconvenience than in that Element she now was on. Ariobarzanes also at that time waited on her, to acknowledg the noble Treatment he had received from her Father whilst he had been his Prisoner, and to assure her of all the Respects he was able to pay her. Statira was not unsensible of these Civilities, and by her Expressions convinced them of it: But whilst she was in the midst of them, she was interrupted by the hasty coming in of Tomsones, who told her; Madam, I hope you will pardon this confidence, since 'tis in Obedience to your Commands; for having done for Callimachus all that my Art has taught me, and having had Success almost above my Hopes, he was no sooner come to Strength enough to speak, but he asked a particular account of all that had passed since his first fainting; and though I endeavoured all I could to disswade him from a Relation, which I knew would have some fatal Operation on him, yet his resolution was not to be conquer'd; and fearing, lest by an obstinate silence he might imagine what was too bad, to be yet worse, I gave him a particular relation of all, except of the Danger you had exposed your self unto, in saving him; which was no sooner signified, than he cryed out, with much more Strength than I thought he had been Master of; Great gods! Did you then reserve the unfortunate Callimachus to the highest Honour, that of defending the Princess Statira, only thereby to involve him in a proportionate misery, that of letting her by his fault become a Captive! Yes, yes (he continued) You may be severe to her, you may be cruel to me; but you shall not any longer make me such unto my self: You may Cloathe me with Infamy, but you cannot force me to wear it; that ought only to be the Livery of guilt: But since you have made it the Livery of misfortune, thus I cast it off. At these words, he began to tear off what bound up his Wounds: and finding that our holding him by force, was as dangerous to him by his strugling, as if he had left him at liberty to act his Despair; and that the horrour of having been unsuccessful in your Service, only created it; I ran, Madam, to inform you of it, that by your Presence, and your Commands you may suppress it; for 'tis uncapable of any other Cure. These words were scarce out of Tomsones's mouth, when another of the Chirurgeons came running to confirm their truth; and to add, that I had already, in spight of all their opposition, opened one of my Wounds, and that if I did the like to the greatest, such a Flux of Blood would run from thence, that with it my Life would go away. Statira transported with fear, and fill'd with an excess of goodness, having begg'd the pardons of the two Kings for leaving them, went precipitately to my Cabin, which was not so far from hers, but that she could hear the Cries of those that tended me; and as soon as she came thither, she found me in that condition she had been informed I was in; and therefore, holding one of my hands, she told me; Is it thus, Callimachus, that you evince your Acknowledgments to the gods for their late preserving your Life! A [Page 736] Life, they shewed themselves so much concerned in, that rather than lose it, they chose to save it by a Miracle! The sight of the Princess, with the words she spoke, and the action she did, put a period immediately to all those effects of my sorrow and despair, and made me in Gestures full of Humility, reply; Can you still, Madam, can you still have any care for a Person, who wanting success in the Honour of your Service, could out-live that misery? Or, do you esteem that Sin merits the punishment of surviving it, as the highest can be inflicted on it? You have committed no Sin, (said Mithridatia) but in endeavouring to act that, which therefore has forced me to come and hinder it; not as a punishment of what you could not do, but as a Duty for what you have done: I have seen your Virtue shine in all Conditions, but Captivity; and in that it chiefly evidences it self: the gods therefore have chose sooner to deny your Courage its ordinary effects, than to deny your Merit so extraordinary a Rise to manifest its greatness. Ah! Madam, (I reply'd) interrupting her, Can you then so much as add unto my Affliction, as to think it can proceed from my own being a Prisoner, when even you your self are one, and made one by my fault? He, Madam, that wanted not Fortitude to sustain the unhappiness of being Ignorant what or from whence he is; of having in an object, or unknown extraction, Ambition fit for, if not transcending the highest; and that could without Dying, see a misery to which Death is infinitely preferable; He, I say, that could endure, and not sink under these Burthens, cannot be suspected to fall under any others, abstractedly relating to himself: No, Madam, they are your Sufferings, occasion'd by my Crime, that weigh me down unto Death; which I hope you will not deny me to embrace, since I have no way but that left me to evince to the World, my misery is not my fault; for none can justly believe he that elected Dying, because he did not serve you as he ought, did neglect to serve you as he ought for fear of Dying. Since (reply'd the fair Statira) 'tis my condition only which inspires you with such Criminal resolutions, I hall not much doubt to suppress them, when I mind you, that to endeavour to remedy it, is more suitable to Callimachus, than to despair of it. Can you think my Imprisonment a deep Affliction? And can you deprive me of that Arm, and Sword, by which I chiefly hope under the gods to be delivered from it? If you act any thing against your self after this assurance, I shall believe a despair from your own Condition, rather than a sense of mine, invited you to it. Alas! Madam, (I answer'd) What can be hoped for, from a Sword and Arm, which could do nothing in your Service? It is now uncapable of any thing, but that only, to which therefore I would employ it. Callimachus, said Mithridatia, You are too unjust to your self, and thereby would become the like unto me; because when Wounded, and Single, you could not for me destroy a multitude, you will therefore destroy your self; you would thereby do more against me than Fortune has done; for she has but robb'd me of freedom, but you would rob me of the best, if not the only means of recovering it; She has flung me into the misery, but 'tis you will fling away the Cure of it. Tomsones here whisper'd the Princess in the Ear, That these Discourses, if long continued, would prove destructive to that end for which they were made; She therefore putting on that Majestick Look, with which she not only used to enjoyn Obedience, but by which she always obtained it, told me; Callimachus, Believe me, I have use of your Life, and therefore [Page 737] I conjure you, and if that be not enough, I enjoyn you, nay, I command you to act nothing against it; but observe all that Tomsones shall prescribe you for the preserving of it; and if you have any value for me, shew it by your Obedience in this. Ah! Madam, (I reply'd, with a deep Groan) since you command me, you must be obey'd; but, I believe, when you find me plung'd in these miseries to which these Orders do reserve me, you will then as much Lament the having enjoyn'd them, as I do that you have done it now. If ever (said Statira) I should be so unhappy as to see what you say, I shall be so Ingenuous as to acknowledg it, and so Just, as to free you then from this Injunction: But (she continued) I have in my Care of your Life, I fear, too much endanger'd it: I will therefore leave you to that Rest which your Health cannot more need, than I do wish it you. She retired, having said so: And Tomsones found me ever after perfectly obedient to the Princess's Commands, in an exact observance of all his prescriptions. The Wind favouring us, it was not long ere we arrived at the Island of Scyros; and soon after, the Princess was conducted to the Castle of it by Nicomedes, with as much honour and respect as if the place had belonged to the Pontick King. Statira's Appartment was Magnificent, both for the Largeness and the Furniture of it, and had an unlimited Prospect towards the Sea; next to hers was the Prince Pharnaces's, and a little beyond his I was Lodged: But though it were at some distance from the Princess, yet by the obliging Neighbourhood of a long Gallery, I could go to her Anti-Chamber, without passing through the other Room. In this place my Wounds, as obedient to Mithridatia's Commands, as I or my Chirurgeons, began daily to mend, and so fast, that I found I should be sooner ready to serve her, than restored to the capacity of doing it. Every day, Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes gave me the honour of a Visit; and the Princess manifested her concernment in my Recovery by often sending Nerea to enquire after it. I thought it not strange that the King of Bithynia continued in the Island, whilst the Defects of his Fleets were repairing; nor, that the King of Cappadocia did it longer, because his Wounds were not so fully consolidated, but that the motion of the Sea might be both troublesome and dangerous to him: But I admir'd that Nicomedes, when his Galleys were fitted, did not employ them to improve by a new Success, the fresh one his Conduct and Courage had given him, which was not more contrary to his Interest, than his Practice. But alas! I had too many sad Thoughts relating to my own Condition, to admit me to employ often any of them upon anothers; and I could not fancy for what end Statira was so concerned in my Life, resolving to give her self to Ascanius, which would make it my Torment; neither could I imagine why the gods had so strangely preserv'd me from Death; and as strangely, twice in one Day separated Mithridatia from the King of Cyprus; and by such admirable ways had brought me to wait on her in her misfortunes; as well as in a high Degree, to have been the unhappy cause of them. These Generals, you may easily believe were not unfruitful in affording me Particulars, which never left me unentertained; and never entertained me with any thing that was clear, but that my Condition was uncapable of any Remedy, but that only which Statira's positive Commands had forbidden me. Oh gods! (continued Callimachus) Had I then known I was Nicomedes his Son, how many Miseries might I [Page 738] have avoided? How many Battels by Sea and Land had been unfought? And some Lives had been spared, for which I joyfully would have laid down my own: and for the loss of which, I shall mourn whilst I have any Life. Callimachus, at these words, could not resent a higher Grief, than invaded Artabanus and Artavasdes by their sympathizing with him: which he saw so evidently, that it brought at once an Accession to his Sorrow, and made him the sooner hasten to conceal the effects of it by thus prosecuting his Relation. One Evening, the Princess having sent the fair Nerea to visit me, (who was much my Friend) I endeavour'd, as I had unsuccessfully several times before, to win her to such a sense of, and concernment for my Condition, as thereby to learn something less obscurely what Statira's Inclinations were towards me, than her own excessive Reservedness would allow me to discover from her self; and finding Nerea was less unwilling then to listen to words of that nature, than she had been before; after some Introductory Discourses, I spoke to her to this effect: That great Goodness which you have on all occasions manifested to me; and that great Necessity I shall have to hope in it hereafter, will give you the trouble of my disclosing to you some Thoughts and Secrets, which I am so far from imparting to any other, that I dare hardly impart them to my self: Yes, fair Nerea, I have the highest and the most improbable Design of any man living; and having told you so much, I need not tell you any more to acquaint you with it. A Design, which cannot promise more felicities, if it succeeded, than there are impossibilities to prohibit so much as the hopes of its Success; a Design I so much despair of effecting, and am so criminal in undertaking, that I would now have Died of these Wounds, as much upon the account of the last of these Causes, as the first, had I not received an absolute Command to the contrary from the Princess, whom to disobey would hardly have been a greater Sin, than to obey will be a Punishment to me. But, Oh gods! Nerea, if you have any pity for this unhappy Callimachus, Tell him, tell him, I beseech you, for what end it is he is enjoyned to Live; since he sees nothing in Life, which makes not Death as desirable to him, as it ought to be dreaded by the too happy Ascanius. Since (reply'd Nerea) You are pleas'd to make me your Confident, I shall endeavour to deserve that Trust by all ways, but those, which in my opinion may render me unworthy of it; and therefore I will not scruple to acquaint you, That my own Observations of you, told me that long since which now you tell me; and from the first hour I had reason to believe what now I do, I had as much reason to deplore the Design you engaged in: Such a confluence of Obstacles being visible, and many more invisible, that the Result was not more apparent to me, than I doubt it will be unsupportable to you. 'Tis not that your Services have not been highly Eminent, and many; nor that they have been paid to a Person insensible of them: But—Here Nerea stopp'd; and therefore I did by fresh and vehement Implorings, beg her to continue; and at last vanquish'd by my Prayers or Importunities, she thus proceeded: But, the power of the Father, and his Engagement also; the punctual obedience of the Daughter, and the Ignorance of your Extraction, outweigh all your Actions, and turn the S [...]ale so heavily, that the possibility is not great, it will ever be rais'd again: [Page 739] You see (said Nenera) I flatter you not; for having profess'd a Friendship to you, and Sincerity being the noblest part of Friendship, I had rather practise it, though it might afflict you, than the contrary, though it might please you. That (I reply'd, fetching a Sigh) which you now have told me, has been hitherto my highest Apprehension; and by your telling it me, it becomes as high a Certainty; a [...]d since it is so, How can Statir [...] enjoyn me to Live? If she says, I have been too presumptuous in daring to lift up my Eyes to her; I am so far from denying it, that I would have Dyed, that I would have Killed my self to have revenged her, and to have punished my self: And possibly a voluntary Death embrac'd by an Offender, should be a sufficient expiation for an unavoidable Offence. 'Tis in this only, obliging Nerea, that I will now beg your Assistance; and since so many invincible Impediments deny me the expectation of obtaining her Esteem, I will not despair, but by your Intercession to obtain her Mercy; and that is, her Permission to Dye. Possibly (said Nerea) you could hardly ask any thing of her, which she would not sooner grant you; I say, any thing whatever; and even all those Obstructions I so lately particularized, might be sooner vanquish'd, than this one Request yielded unto. No, Callimachus, she has a Value for you, and such a one, that had her Inclinations the Liberty of a free Acting, possibly you would not have too much cause to complain; Think not therefore to employ my Services in so fatal and ungrateful a Request; for she that to save your Life, so recently expos'd her own to an eminent Danger, will not by a voluntary consent give that away, which she has shewed is not indifferent to her. I was strangely surprised at these words, and therefore raising my self up hastily, I begg'd her to explain what they meant. She therefore told me what Tomsones had concealed from me, and thereby fill'd me with so much Trouble, Satisfaction and Amazement, that for a while I remain'd as Moveless and Speechless, as after I came to my self, I found I had too much cause to wish I had eternally continued. As soon as I could speak, I cryed out, Great gods! Was I not miserable enough in the disability of not preserving Statira's Liberty, and in surviving that Crime and Misfortune, but that thereby I must also have been the occasion of hazarding even her Life? Ah! Farewel those Griefs which hitherto tormented me: Mithridates's Authority, Statira's Obedience, Ascanius's Felicity, and my own concealed Extraction; These deserve no longer that Name, nor can any longer act their usual Effects, compar'd to what now I have resented. Those only related to me, but this to my Princess; for whom my Concerns are higher than any I can have for my self, as much as she is above me, or my Designs above my Birth or Merit. Nerea, who hoped what she had acquainted me with, would have had a contrary Effect, to that she now too late found it had produced in me, left no Reasons unspoken to suppress that Despair she had so unexpectedly cast me into; and though she did long insist upon the too great Right and Empire, which Statira had over that Life she had saved, for me to destroy it without, nay, against her Permission; and how by that Action of hers I might be convinced, my Preservation was not inconsiderable to her; since even, to preserve an unfortunate Life, as I term'd it, she eminently indanger'd [Page 740] her own: Yet it was a long time ere she could reduce me to any moderate Thoughts; neither had she ever brought me to that desired Condition, but upon reiterated promises of her Assistance, and of embracing my Concernments with her best Care and Affection; which by that high and great esteem Mithridatia had for her, gave me some hopes; but such faint ones, that though I could not but entertain them, yet I could not tell why I did so. Nerea having staid much longer than she had used, or than she had designed, no sooner found me fit to be trusted with my self, but she left me to my self: The only Company I could justly desire, and the worst I could keep.
PARTHENISSA.
THE SIXTH PART.
The Second BOOK.
I Fear (continued Callimachus) thus retailing my Story, I shall make the Relation of it as unsupportable to you, as the Events in it are to me; I will therefore acquaint you, that after a few days, I recovered Strength enough to walk the length of that Gallery, which was between my Lodging and the Princess's Apartment; and welcoming that dawning Health I then injoy'd, only as 'twas an effect of my Obedience to her Commands; and in hope, that I might by it be inabled to serve her: I sent to beg her Permission to wait on her, which she was pleased to send me; and I, soon after, to make use of. By accident there was none but Nerea with her, when I came into her Chamber; and therefore, with the less constraint, I had the opportunity of Kneeling before her, and of telling her, I am come, Madam, to lay that Life at your Feet, which is yours upon so many Accounts, that I durst not end it without your leave, much less against your Commands; though by its great unhappiness in having fail'd serving you, and its infinitely greater, in thereby having engaged your Goodness to indanger yours, it merited a thousand Deaths; and if I can support its being unextinguished, 'tis only because thereby I suffer a more signal Punishment, than by the most tormenting Death could be inflicted on me. Statira having made me Rise by her repeated Commands, was then pleas'd to answer me: Since by your belief that I have a Right to your Life, I have thereby obtained a power to preserve it; I will not deny a Title, which though no just one, yet is very advantageous and obliging to me; and though as yet I see no visible means for my deliverance, yet I will not despair of it, the gods having given me so powerful an earnest of it, as your recovery of Health: which when you injoy'd, I have been freed from a more hopeless and more unpleasing Condition than now I am in. Madam, (I reply'd) That eminent Virtue and Innocence, which has shined so bright in the whole course of your Life, may well invite you to believe, though the means of your speedy Releasment is not now visible, yet it is certain: But alas! Madam, my Crimes make me despair of the honour [Page 742] of contributing to it; for he that could not rescue you at first from being a Prisoner, and could afterwards survive that Infamy, cannot, I fear, be reserved for a happiness even too great for a Person of the most unblemished Fortune: But yet, Madam, this I do promise you, if ever I am bless'd with the opportunity once more to draw my Sword for your deliverance, if I be not so happy as to Act it, I will avoid being so miserable as to out-live it; and by a second Attempt, repair You, or punish on my Self, the misery of my unsuccessfulness. But, Madam, since yet we hear nothing from Ascanius, nor that the generous Ataphernes has yet a probability of getting together a Fleet able to force his passage with an Army hither; Why may there be no endeavours used by Treaty, to win Nicomedes to pay you the Duty of restoring you to Freedom, since with so much cheerfulness he pays you every one else? And though the way by which you lost it, being by Arms, seems to require by the like way your Restauration, and that by no other means but those, I have so much as an expectation to serve you; yet so much I prefer your Satisfaction before all things else, that I cannot but pray for any way which may lead to such an End. I confess, (said the Princess) that Nicomedes's usage is so full of Generosity, that since there wants nothing to compleat the Evidencing of his, but restoring to Liberty a Person, whose loss of it is neither considerable to him, or his Enemies; neither would her Recovery of it be otherwise. I have admired at my Detension, especially Ataphernes having so far prevail'd with Mithridates, as to offer him so high a Ransom for me, with the choice of having it, either in Treasure, or the Value thereof, by restoring some Towns and Countries in Bythinia to his immediate Possession: But it seems nothing will satisfie Nicomedes in Exchange for me, but the intire Resignation of all Bythinia, and Cappadocia; so that by asking so much, I begin to fear he has no mind to part with me; nor can I ever get out of his hands, but by force; and therefore could I any way contrive your Inlargement▪ I should hope, that a Fleet led by Ataphernes and Callimachus, would soon win what an unfortunate Fleet had the unhappiness to lose: And in this desire I have not been Idle, though I have been Unsuccessful; for though Ni [...]omedes over-values me, yet he knows justly how to value you; and therefore, though but a little before your coming now to visit me, I was impowered by Ataphernes to propose to him as much for your Releasment, as Ariobarzanes offer'd for his, when he was my Father's Prisoner, yet I received a positive Denial, with an assurance, that nothing could put an end to your Imprisonment, but the end of the War between him and my Father; and that his Friends in Nicomedia, by presenting you unto him, had given him that, which he more valued than his Victory over the King of Cyprus and my Brother, and his having made them both his Prisoners. Madam, (I reply'd) prostrating my self again at her Feet, (from whence she immediately made me rise) I am not able sufficiently to admire your Goodness, or deplore my own Infelicity, that, where I owe both my Life and Liberty, I must, instead of paying them to you, receive them from you; and though those immense offers you were pleas'd to make Nicomedes for a worthless Person, be above all things, but your Goodness, and my Wonder and Confusion at it; yet I cannot but esteem my self more obliged to him in the refusal, than I could have been in the acceptance of them: For I know not, if I were at liberty, whether my usual unhappiness might [Page 743] not involve me in that greatest, of being unable to serve you; but by being in restraint, I have the honour to suffer with you; and therefore, I had rather have a certainty of this, than run a hazard of that: But, I confess, Madam, I have not been without Thoughts, Why so active a Prince as Nicomedes hitherto hath been, has continued so long uselesly here, after his Navy was repair'd, and after his late Victory had offered him so large a cause for hope, if in the heat of that Success, he had vigorously improved it: It may possibly give me occasion to believe, there is something in this place which he prefers to his Revenge, his Glory, and the Recovery of his Throne: I admire also, at his setting a Value upon what is above all; for nothing can fully pay the setting you at liberty, but the satisfaction of having done that Duty, without any other Consideration, but the honour of the performance. Nicomedes has Acted a double Ill; to detain you a Prisoner at all, or, daring to detain you, to offer your Redemption at any Rate. And, Madam, if I may presume to tell my humble Apprehensions, I must say, I know not which has done worse; Nicomedes, since he will Sell you, asking no more; or Mithridates, since Nicomedes will Exchange you, proposing so little: The Kingdoms of Bythinia and Cappadocia, ought not to be put in Balance with one moment of your Trouble, much less with your Liberty: The common Consequences of Battels, are the winning of Kingdoms, which is a happiness not to be named in comparison with the Guilt of letting the Princess Statira continue a Prisoner. Ah! Madam, Why have the gods made those only which have the Power to serve you, so unwilling to do it? And him that has so highly the Will, so little the Power to do it? Were Bythinia and Cappadocia mine, and were the giving up those two Crowns the Price of your Ransom, I would pay it with an unexpressible Contentment, and resent more Happiness in being so divested of Monarchy, than any could injoy by possessing that of the whole World. That which I had spoke of my Apprehensions, concerning Nicomedes's continuance in the Island, and what I had spoke in the latter part of my Answer, had covered Mithridatia with Blushes; and therefore the sooner to take me off from an intent considering of them, She reply'd, with a little smile; I perceive, Callimachus, though I am unlikely to recover my Liberty, being Nicomedes's Prisoner, I should have been much more unlike, had I been Yours; for, by condemning my Father in refusing so much, you thereby shew, you would have demanded more: But let us not mispend our time in discoursing of things which are past, and on things that will not be; but rather imploy it, to mind what may be, that is, your Deliverance; and as a consequence of that, I shall hope for mine: 'Tis not improbable, but some of those Officers, to whose Care you are committed, may have their Fidelity to Nicomedes conquer'd by that Ransom Mithridates was offer'd him for you; and that I will assure them of, if they will act your Releasment any way. Madam, (I answer'd) Possibly in what I said, you might have found more cause to believe I detested Nicomedes's Crime, than that I would have increased it, had it been in my Power. Could such a vast Misery have again befallen you, as to be a Prisoner; And could such a vaster Guilt have befallen me, as to have made you mine; You could not, I hope, imagine, I would practise more wickedly that Sin I condemn in another; nor that I would part with Kingdoms to purchase you from a misfortune, which, had I the Power to exempt you from, I would continue you in: Let [Page 744] it, Madam, I most humbly conjure you, suffice, That I am so criminal, and miserable in my Condition, and Actions, and make me not more so in your Thoughts, where I would appear to You, what I am to my Self in my own, that is, a Person, who, during the whole course of his Life, would serve you as perfectly in all things as you can imagine; and would sacrifice it a thousand times, rather than one moment admit of a contrary Thought. I believ'd, (said Statira) That the manner in which I spoke, would easily have convinced you, that my Words, and my Intentions, were different; but since you entertain them otherwise than I meant them, I will seriously assure you, I have no ungrateful Esteem for you; nor will I believe, 'tis in the power of Fortune ever to force you to an Action which may invite me to alter it: But since you do renew your Promises of obliging me in all things, Do it, I beseech you, in this particular I so lately mention'd to you, and desired of you. Madam, (I reply'd) I pay you my humblest Acknowledgments for the Justice you do me, in believing what you now said you believed of me; and for your extream Goodness, in giving that belief so prodigal a Reward, as the high honour of your Esteem. But, doubtless Madam, I should too certainly deserve to be eternally deprived of it, if, having a hope, that Nicomedes's Officers could be won, I did not indeavour to win them for your Liberty, for the recovery whereof I would for ever with Joy lose even the very hopes of my own. Banish, I beseech you (reply'd the Princess) all expectations of that nature, unless you can hope to win Nicomedes to be unfaithful to himself; for of late, he has Dismissed all his Officers that Guarded me, and performs that Trust himself with a greater Assiduity than all of them till then did; and therefore, to design my Freedom any way but by force, is so far from being fit to be attempted, that 'tis not rationally to be hop'd: But if my Enlargement be considerable to you, evince it, by a speedy endeavouring your own, and omit no ways to obtain it; that in your Liberty, I may have grounds to believe I shall speedily after recover mine. I was about to reply, when Pharnaces came into the Chamber to visit his Sister: He was very much surprised to find me there, and seem'd much more pleas'd to see me so well recovered; soon after his Arrival, there came in also Nicomedes, and Ariobarzanes: The first of them, after having paid his respect to the Princess, told me what noble Offers she had made him for my Enlargement; and that the high Value he had for me, not any Hatred to me, had made him decline them; which, if ever an Agreement was made between the King of Pontus, and Him, should be manifested, by giving me an unransomed Liberty. I gave him a Return suitable to his Degree, and to his Civility, and soon after, went back to my own Lodgings; having now in the fair Statira's, too many Witnesses to permit me to continue those Discourses which they had so disobligingly interrupted. Several Days things continued in the state they then were in; and yet, to our Admiration, we heard nothing of Nicomedes's intention to leave us, or of Ascanius's preparations to help us; though almost every Day, by our Conquerour's civility, an Express from Ataphernes was admitted to the Princess, to bring him an account of her Health, and to acquaint her with his yet unsuccessful Indeavours for her Inlargement. That generous Prince had also the Goodness, by the same opportunities, still to be inquisitive after my Recovery; and to assure me of his utmost Assistance, towards the freeing me from my Imprisonment; [Page 745] which because Mithridatia had so positively and repeatedly commanded me to endeavour my self, I did busie my Thoughts about it, and was not over-troubled, that the more I reflected on it, the less likelihood I found of it. For had I escaped, I had fallen into two of those misfortunes which I most apprehended; The being banished from the happiness of waiting on her; and by Mithridates's wanting a Fleet, from the hopes of serving her; nay, I knew not whether sometimes I were not almost so unworthy, as not to grieve at her Imprisonment, rather than that my Rival should deliver her, and after marry her.
One morning, when I was alone in my Chamber, Rebadates came into it, being recover'd of his wounds, and having obtain'd of his Keeper leave to do it. I was pleas'd to see so good a friend past that danger, which his kindness to me had in part cast him into: But the business he came about, did not a little perplex me; for he came to tell me, That having found his Keeper was a Person to be wrought upon, he had therefore made him such large Offers, if he would connive at his escape, that he had embraced them, and promis'd the succeeding night so to order all things, that without interruption he should get away; that he had given him a rich Jewel he wore about him, so concealed, that none of Nicomedes's Soldiers had discovered it, as an earnest of the rest, when he was free. But, said Rebadates, I have thought that he which could do this for me, might do it for you; and therefore I am come to assure you, I had rather you should have your freedom, than I mine; for an easie Ransom may deliver me; but I am assured you are valued above any. Therefore I conjure you, Sir, deny not this proffer of my Service, having by my now Condition no other way but that, to pay you any. I embraced and thanked Rebadates for this high evincement of his kindness, though I wished perfectly he had never conferr'd it on me; and then told him, That if his Keeper could employ his Industry for acting the enlargement of the Princess, it would be a Service indeed, and should be paid with Treasures which should enrich him and his Posterity. I did already (said Rebadates) propose that unto him, but he cut me off with an assurance that it was impossible, since his King himself guarded her. But when I proposed you unto him, he seem'd not to be out of hopes thereof, and has within an hour promised to bring me a good account of his Endeavours therein; and I have promised him he should receive from Mithridates a proportionate Reward to the greatness of that Service; for he assured me, if he could contrive your Escape, he must accompany you in it; since that would be a Crime above the hope of pardon, though it were attributed to Carelesness, and not Design. I will not trouble you (said Callimachus) with the Dispute I had with Rebadates, to perswade him to embrace the opportunity of his Deliverance; nor in telling you the Trouble I was in when I could not prevail with him: for he was unconquerable in his Civility to me. And soon after he withdrew, to learn from his Keeper what success he had met with, that he might acquaint me with it, whereby I might accordingly provide my self for that appointed hour. To be short, after he had with some impatience waited for his Keeper's Return, some hours beyond the prefixed Time, his Chamber-door was hastily open'd, and instead of his Keeper, a rude Stranger came to him, and told him, his whole Design was discovered, and the Manager of it put to a painful Death for his intended Treachery; and that, since he and I so unworthily abused that Liberty the Kings had allowed us, we should suffer for that Offence: I being now confined positively to my Chamber, with new [Page 746] and more numerous Guards; and he being expresly sent to keep him from the hopes of any new design. This which this Officer told Rebadates, was too true: for the unhappy Keeper, sounding the inclinations of one whose help he was to need in my escape, did it so uncircumspectly, that he discover'd his own, which the other went and revealed to the two Kings, who punished the Keeper with death, and confined us to our Chambers, with Guards too numerous and too faithful to be deceived or corrupted. I did indeed with much more trouble endure the being denied the Happiness of waiting on Mithridatia, than my loss of liberty, or the narrow limits I was confined unto. But one evening when I was in a deep sadness for Mithridatia's and my own Condition, Nicomedes alone came into my Chamber, and having lock'd the door after him, he told me; I am come, Callimachus, to act a thing which possibly you will wonder at, and possibly you would more wonder at, if you were acquainted with the cause, for I come to restore you to your Liberty; and that which lately Mithridates's great Officers, and which is much more, the Princess Statira's Commands, could not prevail with me to do, I now perform of my Self, without any consideration, but that of obliging so worthy a Person, and perhaps of saving him too. But I doubt I have said too much, in those last words; at Midnight therefore, fit your self to follow Ostanes, the Officer that now Guards you, who will bring you a Disguise, by which he will safely conduct you to a Vessel in a small Creek, which has Orders to carry you where ever you will go. All that I ask of you, is, that you keep an inviolable Secrecy concerning the means of your Escape: Let it always be believed, an effect of your having corrupted the Fidelity of Ostanes, who is one I intirely Trust, and much Esteem; and whom I recommend to your Favour, till I may again by some fortunate Accident, openly restore him to mine. I confess, (continued Callimachus) few Accidents in all my Life surprised me more than this; and the longer I reflected on it, and every circumstance of it, the more cause I had still to continue that Reflection: I told Nicomedes so much; and after, by many Acknowledgments I had endeavour'd to exalt the Gallantry of this Action, and the gratitude I had for it, I said unto him; Generous Prince, though after what you have done, there might seem nothing left for me to do, but to endeavour, by continued Services, to pay you some part of my vast Debt; yet I must by an humble Request add unto, and increase it: 'Tis, that you will pardon me, if, as soon as my hands are free, I use them against you; or else, that you will not restore me to a Liberty, which I must forthwith imploy against the Giver of it: For whilst you keep the Princess Statira a Prisoner, I must as certainly be your Enemy, as in all things else, I will be your Servant. When I told you, (the King of Bythinia reply'd) That I would set you at Liberty, I told you too, I exacted nothing of you, but your Silence; neither after the Declaration you now make me, do I expect any thing else, but a Grant of that which I desired of you before. This (said I) is a Gallantry worthy of Nicomedes; and this is a higher Favour, than his free Breaking of my Imprisonment; and therefore Loads me with a greater Trouble, than by it he has freed me from: A Trouble which shall never cease, but with my Life, unless by some retributions, as eminent and signal as the Sense I have of your Generosity, I be inabled to act my Gratitude for it. That silence you injoyn me, I vow Religiously to observe, and by my kindness to Ostanes, I shall indeavour to make him endure his absence from you, as little inconveniently as may be, and in some degree [Page 747] convince him, by the respect I shall pay the Subject, how highly I esteem my self indebted to his Prince: Of whom also, I will not beg to know why such a Secrecy is injoyned me; because I perceive, that ought to be as much a Secret to me, as from whose obligingness I owe my Deliverance, ought to be to every one else: Though, Sir, I must assure you, 'tis no small Trouble to me, being so deeply in your Debt, to be prohibited from publickly acknowledging it, till I shall be so happy as to pay it: But, Sir, since this Action, when known to the Princess Statira, will, I hope, procure you her Thanks for it, which will be no ill Reward of it, though it will not at all diminish my Score; May I not beg your Permission before I go, to tell her of my going, and from whom I derive that Liberty, that in her Acknowledgments to you, you may have cause never to repent what you have done to me, if my own unhappy Condition should not allow me the satisfaction of doing any thing by way of Retribution for my self. I am sorry, Callimachus, (Nicomedes reply'd) That you should ask me any thing I should deny you: But I hope, when you remember, that for above twenty Days, you have been kept with such strictness, that you have not been permitted to see any one, nor to be seen by any, should you just before your Escape, have that Freedom allow'd you by me, for it cannot be by any other, it might raise a suspition, by what means you obtain'd it; and by destroying that end, for which I have desired so perfect a Secrecy from you, draw a greater inconvenience upon me, than I believe, could I acquaint you with it, you would have me run into. But to omit nothing for your satisfaction, I will possibly contrive some way before the hour of your departure, whereby you may acquaint the Princess with it, and receive her Commands before you leave her; though neither She her self, nor the Person imploy'd between you, must upon any terms know I have the least hand in, or so much as knowledg of your Escape. Perhaps (continued Nicomedes) one Day I may live to tell you, Why I have thus dealt with you: But if such a thing should never happen, oblige me, in believing there was reason for it. As soon as he had done speaking, he immediately withdrew, and with as little Noise as he had made when he came in; leaving me, not so full of wonder at the Action, and the Circumstances accompanying it, as of Trouble, that now I must forsake either my Princess, or highly Disobey her. The unhappiness of this ill Choice, entertained me till an hour before Midnight, when I was interrupted by my Doors being opened, and by seeing Nerea come into my Chamber, who, in many Blushes, for so undue a Time to give me a Visit, told me, She now did it, because Ostanes a little before had whisper'd to her, there was a very great and real necessity of her coming to me immediately, where, possibly she might hear of things not unpleasing to her; but that she was to come then, or never: She told me, that having inform'd the Princess thereof, she had forthwith injoyned her to come to me, which Orders she had obey'd, being conducted to the Door by Ostanes, who had open'd, and then was waiting at it for her Return. After that I had paid her my Acknowledgments for the favour of her Visit, which could not be so unseasonable, but that her Virtue would preserve it from being thought so by any, that had the happiness to know her; I gave her an Account, how that above my Expectation, and even above my Desires also, a certain way was offer'd me, of escaping that Night; the Overture whereof I could not decline listning to, because it was Mithridatia's repeated Commands; but that I so much preferr'd being a Prisoner when she was one, before Liberty, when she was deni'd [Page 748] hers, that at the same time, I told her, probably I could Escape; I begg'd her leave, not to do it, though by being of late deprived of the high Duty and Happiness of waiting on her, I had been deprived of my only comfort in my Imprisonment, which yet I supported without repining, as a righteous Judgment, for having been Guilty of the Princess's. Nerea told me, she would carry my Message, and durst tell me my Answer before she had received it. To be brief, she went immediately to Mithridatia's Chamber, told her what I had said, and brought me a positive Command, to lay hold of that opportunity which was so happily presented me, by which she now had more than hopes of soon being restored to her Liberty also. Nerea told me at the same time, if I should delay my Obedience to these Orders, it would trouble the Princess almost as much as her restraint. She did acquaint me too with a particular I did think somewhat strange, which was, that as she was returning to me, passing by Pharnaces's Chamber-door, she perceived Nicomedes gently coming out of it, who no sooner saw her, but he hastily shut the Door again, and seem'd by his Looks to be in no small disorder at his having been seen by her at that hour in that place. I had not much leisure then to reflect upon this assurance, being so incessantly press'd by Nerea to that Obedience Statira had commanded me, and so concernedly expected from me; which at last I resolved to pay her, and begg'd Nerea to acquaint her therewith, who immediately retired to do it. And not long after, Ostanes came into my Chamber with a Livery-coat of one of Nicomedes's Guards, which I put on, and being led by him, I past all the Soldiers, and came to that Creek where the Vessel staid for me; and all things being in readiness, the Wind too favouring us, I desired them to direct their course for Nicomedia, to which City in two Days we arrived without meeting any Impediment: I went first to the Appartment of the generous Atafernes, whom I found in a deep Melancholy in his Closet; and because he protected to me my Absence and Imprisonment did partly cause it, he forthwith cast off so large a proportion of it, as did evidence the reality of that assurance; and after many Embraces he honoured me with, and many Inquiries after the Princess Statira's Health and Condition, he was pleas'd to acquaint me, how many ways he had endeavour'd to to get a Naval Force able to Land his Army in the Island of Scyros, to restore his Sister, his Brother, and me to our Liberty: But that the late Victory Nicomedes obtained, had so terrified all Auxiliaries from serving against him, that even in that Success, he not only ruin'd the Cyprian Fleet, but almost the hopes of ever getting another together to oppose him: He further told me, That as soon as Ascanius was defeated, he had prevailed with Mithridates to post away Betuitus, then somewhat recovered of that tedious Indisposition he had so long Languish'd under, into Cylicia to engage all the Naval strength of that Nation; in which Betuitus had been so diligent and successful, that whilst Ascanius was here Visiting the King and Court, acknowledging the high Favour of his inlargement, excusing his Loss to them, and making many positive Assurances of repairing his Defeat, and restoring Statira and Pharnaces to their Freedom; Betuitus had so far engaged the chief Cylician Sea-men, that when Ascanius was return'd to Cyprus, he found in his own and his Brother's unsuccessfulness, his Maritim Strength so exhausted, that he was necessitated to send to hire a foreign Help; but he could procute none, by reason of their pre-ingagement to my Father's Admiral. But the Cylicians [Page 749] hired by [...]etuitus, are not near enough with that little Sea-strength Mithridates has left, to form a Fleet strong enough of themselves to oppose Nicomedes; so that, though by preventing Ascanius, we have not done our selves much good, yet we have hinder'd him from wholly ingrossing that Force, which is necessary to reduce the Island of Scyros. Betuitus, who is a faithful Servant to our Family, and particularly affectionated to Statira and me, having receiv'd a private Advertisement from me, how passionately I desir'd her Deliverance, without being indebted to Ascanius for it, but only to himself; had no sooner assur'd the Cylicians to Mithridates's Service, than he forthwith went to the Phoenicians, and has prevail'd with many of them to come under my Fathers Pay; and whilst these are sitting their Galleys, he is returning to Miletus, where, if he can have the like Success, he assures me, not only to have a Fleet able to oppose Nicomedes, but to have it ready before Ascanius has his: who, by a double disappointment in Cylicia and Phoenicia, has been compell'd to send into Egypt to hire Galleys there. And now (continued Atafernes) We hourly expect to hear of Betuitus's Arrival at Miletus, and what Success his endeavours will meet with there. I was not (said Callimachus) a little pleas'd to find what I most desir'd, in so hopeful a way towards a good Result; nor was the Prince less pleas'd, when in Obedience to his Commands, I had acquainted him, how by the means of Ostanes I had acted my Escape, even when I had not only lost the hopes, but the desires of it; neither would he be satisfied, till I had called in Ostanes to him, whom he Embraced with many Thanks for what he had done, (for I never mentioned any thing to him of Nicomedes, because of my solemn Vow) and forced him to take such rich Jewels, that even those had been of themselves too Prodigal a Ransom for me. Atafernes soon after told me, how he intended, and had gotten Mithridates's leave to Imbarque his Army in Betuitus's Fleet, not only to Strengthen it, but if it were bless'd with a Victory, immediately to Land, and prosecute that End, for which chiefly, if not only, 'twould be a Blessing to him. I was exceedingly joyed at this assurance, because the Duty of my Office led me, where the Duty of my Passion call'd me; but the Prince, who knew how much I should rejoyce his Father by waiting on him, made me attend on him to Mithridates, though it were very Late; We found the King in his Night-gown ready to go to Bed; But as soon as he saw me, he ran and embraced me with this flattering Complement, That he never had received more refreshment from Sleep, than he now received in seeing me. I will not Enumerate all the Questions he asked me concerning the Princess Statira, the Prince Pharnaces, their Usage, What had made Nicomedes of late so unusually Unactive; nor how inquisitive he was of the means of my Escape; to all which I gave him the truest Answers I could; and when I had mentioned to him the Obligation I had to Ostanes, he sent for him into his Closet, loaded him with rich Gifts, and setled a plentiful Pension on him during his Life. Mithridates by my Return, had been so long interrupted from his intended Rest, that I thought it a Duty to Retire, which, whilst I was ready to perform, an Express came to him, and Atafernes, with the sad News of the Death of Betuitus, the same Day of his Arrival at Miletus; His Age, and the excessive Diligence he had used in preparing a Fleet in so many Regions for his King's Service, and the Deliverance of his Prince and Princess, had cast him into a Fever which ended his Life, just as he was come to that City, where he hop'd to encrease his Navy considerably, and [Page 750] before which he had appointed all his Ships and Galleys, waged amongst the Cylicians and Phoenicians to Rendezvouz. This sad Intelligence wounded sensibly the Pontick King for he had no Subject to whom he could intrust his Fleet; and he fear'd, lest those Auxiliaries engaged by Betuitus, might esteem themselves absolved by his Death; and the Miletians also, wanting the presence and solicitations of the Pontick Admiral, might decline that Assistance, in which Mithridates had his Rationallest hopes. I was not unmoved at the loss of so worthy a Person, and in such a juncture of time, (and possibly those two Reasons gave the Prince opportunity to move his Father to employ my Service) ere I could present him an Offer of it: He told Mithridates, That my longest practice in War had been by Sea; that in several Actions I had gain'd some repute in the minds of those which frequent that Element; and that by my Education and long Residence in Miletus, my Interests there were likelier to contribute to his Service, than any other he could employ: He could have added, with at least as much probability, that my concernments for the relief of the fair Statira, and succeeding my Rival in that Duty, would add Wings to my haste, as well as Courage to my hopes. In brief, Atafernes said so much, and Mithridates believed so much, that immediately he declared me Successor to Betuitus, and gave Directions forthwith to dispatch my Commission and finish my Orders and Instructions. I was a thousand times ready to have prostrated my self at the Ponti [...]k King's feet, to evidence my Joy and Gratitude for an Employment which I valued more than all his Empires; for by it I was inabled to dispute Statira on that Element on which she had been forced from me, and in a possibility to recover that Glory which my Rival then had lost. Never did Atafernes so sensibly oblige any, as then he did me; and never did Looks speak more acknowledgments than mine did to him. The generous Craterus newly recover'd of his Wounds, hearing of my Arrival, came to Visit me, and to give me new Assurances of an old Friendship; I met him just as the Prince and I were coming out of the King's Appartment, where in Embraces he celebrated my Return, and the honour Mithridates had so freshly bestowed upon me, which in a moment was dispersed about the Court: So, that the news of my Liberty and Succession to Betuitus, went together. I had only the next Day allowed me by the King to visit and take leave of all my Friends; and though the time was short, yet the Duty of my impatience made me esteem it too long. My faithful Demetrius I found recover'd of his Wounds, and ready to go my Journey. When Atafernes retired to his Chamber, I waited on him thither, and in renew'd Repetitions of Gratitude, I endeavour'd to let him see I was not unsensible, though unworthy of his Favours: The assurances I gave the Prince, that I would not mis-imploy one moment in the relief of the Princess Statira, made him give Craterus Orders to have his Army in a readiness to Ship on twelve hours notice, when ever I came upon the South-west Coast of Bithynia; that if the gods favour'd my Am [...] by Sea, the Land forces might be ready to be transported into the Island of Scyros to perfect that Deliverance, which chiefly occasion'd the War; in which Atafernes was resolved in Person to appear.
This Night when I retir'd, Demetrius told me, amongst many other things, that he was exceedingly deceived, if Monyma had not some sensible Reliques of that Affection she had once conferr'd on me at Miletus. I wonder'd to hear a Discourse of this Nature from him who never had [Page 751] practised the like before; and knowing of how dangerous a consequence the least vent of that belief might prove, both to her and me; I told him so much in terms which might let him understand how highly I was concerned in his Cautionsness therein; and then as'd him, What Rise that Apprehension of his had? (for, possibly by my knowledg thereof, I might be better instructed how to carry my self towards her and others; for, though those Beauties which had first conquer'd me at Miletus, were still as Flourishing and Charming as ever, and had received no small Accession by the noble Ornaments of a Crown; yet I confess, her inconstancy to me, and the resistless and triumphant Graces both of the Princess Statira's outward and internal Beauties, had so intirely possessed all my Affection and Admiration, that Monyma's favour was so far from being my desire, that it would have been my trouble).
Demetrius in Answer to my Question, told me; As soon, Sir, as the Queen had heard of my Wounds and Danger, she sent her most experienced Physicians and Chirurgeons to me, and commanded their constant attendance on me, till I was inabled thereby to attend her; which, as soon as ever I was, she sent for me to her, and without permitting me to pay her my humble acknowledgments for that Recovery, which (under the gods) I owed unto her favour, she began a Discourse of you; and knowing I was not ignorant of that Affection she had for you at Miletus, she did the more freely speak unto me; there being then either by design or accident, none of her Women in her Cabinet: Her first Questions were▪ Whether yet you had discover'd from whence you derived your Extraction? How you had resented her necessitated Marriage of M [...]thridate?s (For, continued Demetrius, she spake in such an Accent that word Necessitated, as I perceived well, she had a desire I should observe it). And whether you had ever had a Passion for any before her, or had ever resented any since?
I easily found she was more intent in my Return to the last part of this Question, than to all the rest; and though I gave her the best Answers I could, yet still me-thought she had something to say which she had not said, or would not say. [...]And though in her whole Discourses, her Words had they been written, could not have strictly born a sense which could have manifested any thing more than a common Affection, and a concernment for you: yet in their Tone, in her Looks, and in her Dwelling more upon some parts of her Demands, than on others; I had abundant cause to believe her Inquiries after you, were the productions of more than an ordinary Curiosity. And by several other Discourses at several other times, (for ever since I was able to endure the Air, I was daily commanded to wait upon her) I perceived she still retained her former Passion for you; and was not a little Jealous you had dedicated yours to some other Beauty.
Demetrius having ended speaking, I did again with earnestness repeat my former Orders to him; and though I needed Rest, yet before I would take any, I did in my Thoughts propound a thousand ways how to carry my self towards Monyma, from a continuance of whose Affection to me, I more easily foresaw the Prejudices, than their Remedies: And after all were examined, I found none attended with less inconveniencies, than never to wait on her but in Atafernes's Company, or the Princess Statira's when she should return, for thereby I should not decline the Duof attending her, and yet do it in Company, where she would be confined from evidencing any Inclination for me.
[Page 752] The next Morning I attended Atafernes at his Rising, and begg'd him, that in the Afternoon he would let me wait on him to the Queen, to kiss her Hands, both as my first Visit, and my last. He promised me this favour; and then we went to the King's Appartment, who had sat up so Late in preparing my Orders, that it was Noon ere he Rose; and then finding himself unfit for Business, he told me, 'Twould be the next Morning ere I could begin my Journey. That Afternoon Atafernes led me to the Queen's Appartment, who received me with many obliging Civilities, and with Looks, which nothing but Statira's Idea could have enabled me to resist; the whole Discourse consisted of such usual things, that I shall not repeat any of them in particular: And after an Hour, the Prince rising to take his leave, I desired the honour of the Queen's Commands, and acquainted her, That being by the King's Orders to go to Miletus, 'twas not improbable but he might have some Services to command me thither. Monyma instantly reply'd, You have not a little obliged me, Callimachus, in letting me know you were to go to Miletus, for I hear Irene's Father being Dead, she inheriting all his Riches is return'd thither with her Husband, where most of them were left her: I intend to present her something, which may let her see she continues in my remembrance and affection; and therefore I will desire you this Evening to come hither and receive it, for I know your delivering it will give it a double good reception. I was so confounded at this Command which had defeated all I had built, and so vexed at my Self for having given a Rise to it, that I had like to have discovered to the Queen and Prince my Disorders; which the better to conceal, I told her, I would not fail to come and receive the Honour of such an Employment; since to observe her Commands, and oblige the fair Irene, were Duties in which I found a high Contentment. Atafernes hereupon retir'd, and I durst not beg him again to go in the Evening to Monyma's, left that might have discover'd, what I was so desirous to keep from his Knowledg.
From the Queen's side we went to wait on the Princess Nisa, and the Princess Cleopatra, who then began to disclose Beauties, which but for the fair Statira's, had not had any Superiour in the World. Both their Entertainments consisted in things relating to the Danger their Sister had been in; and inquiries, how she indur'd her Imprisonment, and what hopes there was to free her from it.
By that time these Duties were paid, and other Visits I owed to my Friends, it was Evening; and therefore I sent Demetrius to discover whether there were any Company with Monyma, resolving when there was most, to wait upon her, that I might not be engaged in a particular Discourse with her, which I so much fear'd, and she, I found desired: I waited so long, that at last he returned with assurance, that both the Princesses, Nisa, and Cleopatra, were with the Queen, attended by all the greatest Persons of the Court. To embrace therefore this desired opportunity, I went directly towards the Queen's Appartment, and crossing a long Gallery which was in my way, I found Mithridates in it, who seeing me, called me to him, as he said, to make me a sharer in the good News he had then receiv'd: which was a Packet sent by an Express from Ascanius, to assure him, Though he had met with many difficulties in forming a Fleet for the Princess Statira's Deliverance, and his Service, yet now he had vanquish'd them all, and would in twenty Days present him a Navy, which he was confident would cure the Wounds of his former Misfortunes, and present his Princess and her Brother with [Page 753] that Liberty, the loss whereof was more insuppotable to him, than it could be to them. I was not (continued Callimachus) generous enough to rejoyce at such an additional Strength to the Princess's Deliverance; I had rather have had it left to my Fleet, than have had the Assistance of my Rivals: But this Packet made the King detain me a long hour, in resolving where the two Fleets should Rendezvous; and when, and how they should prosecute the War. Miletus was judged the most fit place for the Fleets assembling; that being in the way for the Cyprian Fleet, and the appointed Rendezvous by Betuitus for all his Phoenician & Cilician Galleys, as well as the place from whence we expected so considerable a Force, which I thought would the sooner be much Augmented by their seeing how considerable a Navy we had got together. The Fleet in the Hellespont had Orders sent forthwith (Wind and Weather serving) to Rendezvous in the Great Bay before Miletus, there to expect further Commands.
The taking up these Resolves, and the dispatches for putting them in Execution, took us up a full hour; so that by the time I came to Monyma's Chamber, I found the two Princesses and all the Company had left it; which necessitated me wholly to disobey her Commands, and break my own Ingagement; or else to do that, which next to an Incivility and breach of Promise, I most apprehended.
Whilst I was debating with my Self what to do, one of the Queen's Women, who thought my stay near the Door, was only to know whether the Queen was at leisure to receive my Visit; was so-over officious as to go in to Monyma, and to tell her I waited at the Door to kiss her Hands. Monyma forthwith sent the same Woman to desire me to come in, which cut off all Debates, and made me follow my Guide, who led me into the Queen's Bed-chamber; who no sooner saw me, but she rose and came to meet me: But so lovely, and so charming, that had not the remembrance of her Inconstancy been as much my Preservative, as my Flame to my Princess, I must then have Acted that Sin myself, which was my only quarrel to her. An hundred Crystal Lamps shined in the Chamber, and yet gave it a less Light, both in degrees and quality, than the Queen's Eyes: Her Dress was at once so negligent and advantageous, that I found a great Art consisted in seemingly declining of any: Her Looks had an equal mixture of Sorrow and Obligingness; and yet I never saw any Face cover'd with Joy, inhabited with more Lustre and Empire. I must confess what I saw, made me often willing to have exchanged the hopes of the Glory of Triumphing over such an Enemy, to have avoided the Temptation of her Conquest; and if ever I knew the power I had over my self, or rather the power the fair Statira had over me, 'twas in that Night remaining (I will not say Unmoved, but I may say) unvanquish'd.
After my little Disorders were over, I told the Queen; Madam, I should not have been guilty of twice troubling you in one Day, had not the honour of your Commands occasion'd it; nor have paid you this last Duty at so uncivil an hour, if the King had not unexpectedly kept me so Late, and enjoyned me to begin my Journey so Early, that I must now have obey'd you, or else have been uncapable to do it.
Monyma walking towards a part of her Chamber, where, though some of her Women had continued in the place they were, yet they could neither see nor hear us; and there seating her self under a great Cloath of State: she told me; I did indeed, Callimachus, expect this favour [Page 754] from you somewhat Earlier; and your staying thus long, might have made me doubt you would not have come, had I not remembred, that you so detested a forced breach of Promise in another, that you would not have acted a Voluntary one your self. But you see Mithridates has the power to hinder you from performing, at your own time, your intentions to me, as well as to hinder me from observing mine to you: I am so good Natur'd, (she continu'd, with a Smile mixt with a serious Look, that what she said might be taken either way) that I freely forgive your failer; and I will hope, that your Reason, your good Nature, and my Example, will invite you to practice the like towards me. This Answer (said Callimachus) made me judg what the whole entertainment of my Visit would consist of; and though it was but what I expected, yet it was also what I fear'd; and therefore the less to intangle my self in Discourse, I only chose to answer such parts of hers, as might give her the least Rise to dwell upon those particulars on which I apprehended she would most insist. I therefore only reply'd; I will hope, Madam, by that power you have found Mithridates has, you will the sooner pardon an Incivility in me, which is but an effect of that Cause. I shall never (reply'd the Queen) esteem your Visits an Incivility, but an Obligation; yet, lest you should think them otherwise, (for I find you have some Thoughts of me concerning you, which you ought not to have) to silence those Scruples, I do grant you whatever forgiveness you desire: Then listing up her Eyes, and fixing them on me, she said, May I have that satisfaction, to receive from you as full a forgiveness, as I have given you? This is the second time I have asked it; and if your Answer be not as positive as the Desire, whatever words your Civility or Wit may disguise it in, I shall esteem it a flat Denial, and deplore it at that Rate. Then casting down her Eyes, which began to swell with some Tears, she added; Callimachus, before you make me any Return, remember what I acted was in obedience to the highest Duty; was a performance of necessity, not choice; and is a punishment as great as the fault.
At the end of these words, Those Tears which a little before had but appear'd in her fair Eyes, now began to give way to those which were to follow; which did so in such abundance, that though she strove, by wiping them away, to conceal them, or at least their excess, yet both were so visible, that they melted the violence of all my Resentments: And in an Accent, which might as much evidence Truth in one of my Sex, as Weeping could in one of hers, kneeling at her Feet, I told her, Whatever, Madam, my Griefs, whatever my Resentments have been, I hope neither of them have been so rude, as to make you doubt my Obedience to any of your Commands: If they have been so undesignedly unfortunate, they have as much Wounded me in you, as for you; and if an assurance of an intire observance of those Commands you have mention'd to me, can repair that unhappiness, I shall find in my Duty my contentment.
At the end of these words, Monyma casting one of her Arms over me, she reply'd; Callimachus, What you have promised, cannot be a greater Justice than it is an Obligation; an Obligation of so noble a Nature and Efficacy, that I ought to cast my self in the like posture, to speak my Gratitude, as you have been in, whilst you perform'd that which caused it.
I was not (continued Callimachus) a little confounded and surprised [Page 755] at what Monyma said and did: But though I were in the Arms of one of the greatest Beauties of the World, and of the greatest Person in it, th' Effects of whose kindness, in the then Dictates of it, I might possibly have carried to a higher degree; yet I had so intirely resigned up my self to the fair Statira, that the highest satisfaction I took in the Queen's favours, proceeded from a knowledg I attain'd thereby, that nothing was capable to alter or diminish my Passion for my Princess, since Monyma's Charms and Kindness wanted that Power; Charms, I say, which consisted of those almost resistless Ingredients, of Beauty, Kindness, Opportunity, and Quality: And though I were not a little concerned, that Mithridatia should have seen the small transports in which I entertained my first Mistress's favours, that thereby she might have read the intireness of my Flame for the last; yet I had so much respect for the Queen, that I would not have purchas'd such a satisfaction, at so dear a price to her.
But after she had a while continued in that Fashion I have mentioned, and I speechless, occasion'd by what she did, and what I thought; She rais'd her self up at last, with a Face so cover'd with Blushes, that I have since believed, what by surprise she had Acted, having caused that Vermillion, she so long continued what she had done, to give it time to retire: She had no sooner recover'd a little out of those disorders she had been in, then she told me; Rise, Callimachus, lest some unexpected Witnesses of the postures we have been in, might mis-interpret them. These words waked me out of my Thoughts, and whatever else had entertain'd me; and having paid an Obedience to her Commands, she told me; I hope, Callimachus, you believe, that great Joy does bring some Madness with it; and therefore, that you will attribute to what you have promised me, all those Productions that assurance has made me guilty of; and since I am now (I hope) restored to your good Opinion, you will permit me, as an effect of that vast Concern I have still had for you, which always continued its first Lustre in me, though clouded to your Sight, to be inquisitive after whatever relates unto you, and to offer you all the interests I have in Mithridates, to establish any of yours, which you are to derive from him: And because, when I left you at Miletus, (at which words, said Callimachus, she Sighed) you were in no small perplexity, at your Ignorance of your Extraction; Tell me, I beseech you, whether yet you have had any Light of it. Madam, (I reply'd) I am yet as great a Stranger to my Birth, as I was then; but having lost the generous Telamon on the Sea, as soon as I had in some degree conquer'd my Sorrows, I resolved on that Element to make a diligent Inquiry after him; in which search I continued, till the gods presented me the occasion to serve the Princess Statira; and ever since that time, you have seen and known my Adventures.
Those gods (the Queen reply'd) were not a little concerned in the manifestation of my Innocence, and in restoring me to the happiness of your Friendship, since, as the way to the end, they permitted so excellent a Person as the Princess Statira, to be reduced to a danger, which only Callimachus's Courage was able to free her from: But, (said Monyma, fixing her Eyes on me) confess to me, I conjure you, Were you not in the same Action, Conquerour, and Conquered? I was not (said Callimachus) a little confounded at so unexpected a Question; which made the Queen thus to continue; Blush not, Callimachus, at what I ask you, I know nothing greater than the impossibility of not [Page 756] adoring Statira, but the Sin of being ashamed at it: You that did not resist that little Beauty the gods had favour'd me with, How could you resist those Graces, which disclose themselves with such triumphing Lustre in that Princess? I tell you not this, to discover your Inclinations, but by letting you know I am acquainted with them, I hope to invite you to make me your Confident: For by the Laws of the Gods, of Men, and of Virtue, being indispensably confined from even the Thoughts of possessing you my self, it will be my happiness to contribute to the making of yours. I know the height of her Birth, and your Ignorance of Yours, are vast Impediments; but I know also your Person, and your Actions, are above all other Men's, as much as her Quality is above Yours: I know too, that her exact Obedience to the King, and the near consummation of her Nuptials, are considerable hinderances; but I know also, that Love is more considerable help: And all my exactest Observations abuse me, if she had not gone with less trouble to the Temple, had she been led thither by Callimachus, instead of Ascanius. Who knows, but that the Glory of her third Deliverance is reserved to you? And who knows, but that those gods, which so miraculously separated her from the King of Cyprus for a time, may, in the next Battel, separate him from her Eternally? 'Tis not impossible too, but that Mithridates, to reward your Services, and to repair the intended fatal Obedience of his Daughter, may be induced to make that Happiness for you, which the gods, by so many repeated and admirable Events, have seem'd to declare they design you to: Possibly also, some happy Accident may discover to you in the progress of this War, it being Naval, and Tellamon being separated from you on the Sea, from whence you derive your Extraction, and the Knowledg of your Quality may give you as free an admittance to make your Addresses to Statira, as your Services have given you an interest in her. These (continued Monyma) are the Hopes I have for you; and if, by the affection Mithridates honours me with, I may in any degree contribute by my endeavours to change them unto Certainties, if you esteem me worthy of your Trust, you shall find by my Actions, that I have afresh desired your Friendship, but the more hopefully to place on you the effects of mine; and by my future Deportment, in some measure, to repair you for the Sins of my past Carriage: For though, Callimachus, I confess I love you, and possibly more than I ought for my Quiet, and perhaps for Yours too; yet, since such an Affection is a Guilt, I the sooner take this way, to free my self from it; and 'tis no small satisfaction to me, that what is the intended remedy of my Fault, should be the evidence of my Esteem and Concernment for you.
Never, (said Callimachus) never was I reduced to a greater Trouble in forming an Answer, than at that time: The first part of her Discourse had so flatter'd my Passion, and my Hopes, that I listned to it in Extasies; but the latter part, reducing me to the necessity of owning my Flame, or of disobliging the Queen, who so generously offer'd me her Assistance, and seem'd in what she had spoke, to have taken off the Veil from all Disguisements, and to express a Tenderness for me, which at least requir'd Truth and Respect from me; that, between those extreams, I remain'd in Troubles so unexpressible, and great, that the gods pitying me, sent me an unexpected Relief; for just as I was going to speak, and yet not fully resolv'd what I should say, one of the Ladies of the Queen's Bed-chamber came hastily to her, and told her; Madam, the King has sent to tell [Page 757] you, that, having all this Day wearied himself in Business, he intends to give himself the contentment of passing this Night in your Company; and is now coming through the Gallery hither.
Monyma casting her Eyes upon me, seem'd, by them, to say something, which, I interpreted, was to express more trouble than satisfaction at the King's message; and rising hastily up, gave me a Present for the fair Irene, and commanded me to tell her, She sent her that, as an assurance, that whomsoever she loved perfectly once, she would always love in that degree. And then hastily taking leave of me, she went to meet the King, who was almost at her Chamber-door; where she entertained him a while, that I might have the more leisure to retire; which I did with a Joy equal to the Trouble I was then freed from.
I will not trouble you, with all the various Thoughts which imploy'd me, upon what the Queen had done, spoken, and offer'd; but to repair having so long insisted on this Visit, I will hasten generous Princes, to tell you, That the Night, I took my last leave of Atafernes, and having dispatched Persons of Quality and Parts, with Mithridates's desires to the Cylicians and Phoenicians, to hasten their Fleets to the Bay of Miletus; I sent also by expresses of great Trust, Orders to Galatides, Admiral for Mithridates of the Euxine and Hellespontick Squadrons, that, because his Fleet was to pass by the Island of Scyros, where all Ariobarzanes and Nicomedes's Fleet lay, lest they should attempt to intercept him, to keep the Western-Coast of Asia close on his left hand; to have Scouts so far advanced, as to receive timely Allarms; to take up all the small Vessels of Bithynia, and Fisher-boats a long the Coast, with as much privacy as possibly he could; and in the beginning of the Night, to give all those small Vessels the Lights of his Fleet, with Order to keep as near that Coast as they could; which might not only delude the Enemy, but endanger them: For his Ships and Galleys being of the largest in the World, they would boldly (possibly without Sounding) follow such; and that with all his Fleet, during the Night, he should strike over to the Eastern-Coast of Greece, and keep that on his right Hand, till he were gotten so far to the Southward of Greece, as the length of the Bay of Miletus, for which he should then hasten, as fast as his Oars and Sails could carry him. These Orders, soon after my coming to Miletus, I found had not been needless; for, by them, Galatides assur'd me, he not only escaped Nicomedes, but the Lights in the small Vessels so well abused him, that not a few of his were Stranded, and others Cast away, in their Chase, ere the rest of his Fleet perceived the Delusion. The Miletians, who were a People wholly, of late Years dedicated to their Trade; though they received Mithridates's Letters to them, with all the formalities of reverence, and respect, yet could not be induced to let that King have any help under their publique Flags; for Nicomedes seemed to give the Law on the Sea, and their greatest Trade was on that Element, and his Ships had been so Civil to them, as thitherto, not to have interrupted it. Yet by the help of the fair Irene, and her Lord, together with that Interest I had gained newly, and formerly, amongst some of the Chiefest of that City, I procured leave to raise what Volunteers I could engage, and particular Vessels I could hire, which was a Priviledg also, they gave at the same time, though unsought after, unto Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes; but they made not use of it, either as not wanting it, or not having timely notice of it.
From Miletus I daily renew'd my Sollicitations to the Cylicians and Phoenicians; and whatever time I had to imploy from the Duties of my Charge, [Page 758] I dedicated it to the fair Irene; in the happiness of whose Nuptials, I saw enough to make me at once rejoyce at her Condition, and deplore my Own. But when I deliver'd to her Monyma's Present and Words; she told me smiling, If the Queen's assurance be without Limitation, Mithridates has a double Reason to ingage you to Command his Fleets and Armies abroad. But I assur'd her, all that had been Passion on my side, was turned to Respect; and all that had been seeming Affection on her side, was turned into real Friendship. She told me, she was perfectly glad thereof, both for Monyma's sake, and mine.
The last Evening that I waited on her, the joyful News was brought me in her Company, that a great Fleet was discover'd in the South-east, making for the Bay of Miletus: This Advertisement drew me hastily from that excellent Person, and her Lord, and made me take a final leave of the Magistrates of the City, having that Morning sent into the Bay all those Men and Vessels I could engage there to joyn with Galatides, then Riding there; and though I flatter'd my self with a Belief, that this appearing. Fleet was from Cilicia and Phoenicia, yet lest it should be Nicomedes which might come that Course, either from having pursued Galatides, or at the least to Alarm me, by taking that way by which my expected Helps were to come, I hastned on Board, and put my Fleet in the best post posture I could to receive them as Enemies or Friends. But the uncertainty soon ceased, my Scouts bringing me word it was the conjoyned Navies of Cyprus and Egppt, led by Ascanius in Person; and soon after, I perceived in the Flag of the Admiral, a Venus ascending out of the Waves; but a Venus fairer than she which sprung out of the Sea: For the lovely Image as perfectly resembled the Princess Statira, as the noblest Piece of Art could the noblest Piece the gods did ever Create.
Ah! How I envied the high Honour Ascanius had assumed of Fighting for the Princess Statira under her Picture! and did a thousand times repine, that by the Barbarous Maritim Laws I could not change my Flags! And that the King of Cyprus, by observing those of his Countrey, might bear such glorious ones! Had I not been confined to those miserable Tyes, I could have hoped by imitating Ascanius, to have rais'd the Valour of my Soldiers, by letting them see in the Copy what the Original was for which they Fought: My Flag displayed a Terrestrial Globe; Mithridates thereby intimating his aspiring to the universal Monarchy; so that I bore the World, and Ascanius bore mine: Yet 'twas no small consolation to me, that though I carried not her Image in so conspicuous a Place, as my Rival did; yet I carried it where it was more Lively drawn, and where I could not out-live the Loss of it.
Whilst I was thus entertaining my Self, the Cyprian and Egyptian Fleets cast Anchor, at which I knew not whether I was more pleas'd, or troubled; This, that their Admiral did thereby confess he stood in need of my help; That, because some precious time was lost, in acting for Statira's Deliverance. But the various Thoughts I was in, hinder'd me not from paying to the Cyprian King the Duty I owed his Title. Wherefore I went forthwith Aboard him, where I was entertained with all imaginable Civility and Honour; and with no small expressions of his Trouble, that the Cilician and Phoenician Helps were not yet Arrived; which, he said, He esteemed advisable to stay some Days for, that they might lose no accessional Force in so Ambition'd a Victory. I assur'd him, that it was more desirable, with the Force we had, to proceed in so Glorious a quarrel, than to permit the Imprisonment of the Princess [Page 759] so long time, as must be spent in the expectancy of their Arrival; that the Justice of the Quarrel, and the Person for whom 'twas undertaken, were assurances of Success in the Result of it; and if we thought a good Cause was favour'd by the gods, we could not but believe thereby, we were supplied with more Strength than even the desired Addition could produce: And therefore I offer'd, with the Naval-Force I had, to compose the lest Wing: that, to stay for those Fleets we expected, would convince the Enemy, and our own Soldiers that we thought we needed them; and if they can not, as 'twas as probable they would not come at all, as that they should not come by the Day prefixed by Mithridates, and promised by themselves, we must then either wholly decline the Action, or attempt it with the evidences of our own doubt of Success; nay, possibly by a continuance where we were, invite Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes to seek us out, when also by our continuance where we were, we acknowledged we apprehended their Encounter.
These Reasons, and that Offer of mine, made the Cyprian King cast off all Thoughts of delaying the Battel, or at least of presenting the Enemy with it; Possibly their own Weight, possibly that none might appear more forward than himself in that Action, in which he was to receive the greatest and highest Rewards, made him resolve and declare, That the next morning he would set Sail for the Island of Scyros: and there find the end of his Hopes, or of his Life. And to evidence his Apprehensions sprung from his fears, that my Wing needed assistance, not his, he offer'd me some eighteen Galleys to Fortifie it: But having paid him my Acknowledgments for that offer, I declined it, thereby to convince him, his Fleet and mine, that I thought I needed no such Accession.
After we had resolved on all things for the Decision of the Battel, in which he chose the right Wing, and assigned me the left, He shew'd me several rare Inventions of his own Subjects, and of the Egyptians; both which had then the opinion of the best and most experienced Sea-men in the whole World, as well for Navigation, as Fight. One of which I cannot omit particularizing, which was, that the Egyptians, in most of their Galleys, had divers great Earthen Pots full of small holes: in which Pots they had inclosed great Serpents, which by the Holes, received Air and Sustenance enough to preserve them. These were to be flung into such Galleys as they grappled with. The fall of the Earthen pots on the Decks of the Enemies Vessels, would infallibly break them; And then the hungry Serpents being at liberty, would wind themselves about the Limbs of the next they could seize on: and thereby not only hinder them from Fighting, but in a short while put an end to their Lives.
This admirable and cruel Invention I commended, only because 'twas to be employed against the Detainers of my Princess; though in it self, I did not like it, esteeming it a Salvage cruelty, to employ venomous Beasts to destroy the Lives of Valiant Men. Soon after I had seen some other like Inventions, I retired to my own Fleet; and, according to the resolution taken Aboard Ascanius, made all things ready to weigh Anchor with the Morning's light: which accordingly we did, (I having first left Orders for the Cilician, and Phoenician Fleets to follow me) And with Oars and Sails, we steer'd our course to the Island of Scyros; where, to my unspeakable Joy the Day following, by that time the Sun was two hours high, we discover'd the two King's Fleets, embattelling within the easie prospect of the Castle: and as ready to accept of the Fight, as we were to present it them. I soon perceived the Bithynian [Page 760] Flags composed the right Wing, which I was to Fight against; and the Cappadocian the left Wing, which Ascanius was to oppose.
Elevated with the Glory of what I sought for, and before whom I fought; and troubled at nothing more than at the glorious Flag which the King of Cyprus carried, I began the Battel, which I might truly say, was replenished with more various accidents than ever any which was fought before. And though the Princess had the trouble to see her Deliverance was a long time in the Balance; yet at last, she had the satisfaction to see the Pontick and Bithynian Admiral engaged singly: and, though Nicomedes did all that became a King and a General, yet being himself sunk under the weight of his personal Wounds, I entred his Galley, and took him my Prisoner; though when I did it, he was by the loss of Blood, uncapable to see my Success, or deplore the want of his own.
As soon as ever that Admiral Galley was conquer'd, all the rest of his Fleet confusedly fled to the Shore; in which Chase we sunk many, and took more; and prosecuted our Victory as far as the Water would give us leave.
But the Success could not be more glorious on our left Wing, than it was deplorable in the right; for on my Return to see whether our Friends needed our assistance, I found the Cyprian and Egyytian Fleets, as totally vanquisht, as the Mithridiatick had the Bithynian: nay, I saw a Cappadocian Galley carrying That glorious Flag at her Stern, which a little before had adorned the main-Top of the Cyprian Admiral. The fury I was in at that sight, carried my Galley with Wings to so desired a recompence and revenge; and the Enemy as proud of their prize, as I was inraged to see it theirs, disputed their Purchase with at least as much resolution, as that with which they had acquired it. The Fight was such, that even the winning of this Galley, cost me not less blood and time, than Nicomedes's: But at length she yielded, and presented me with an Effigies, than which, nothing to me could be more acceptable, unless the glorious Original. To recover that noble Trophy, was an Honour which needed not to set it off, the Foyl of my Rivals having lost it.
In brief, that large Scene in which the Battel had been fought, was clear'd of all our Enemies, but five Galleys: for Ariobarzanes satisfied with his having done that to our right Wing, which I had done to his; and having been disorder'd in that Success too much, to attempt the changing of mine: or else apprehending a Forest of Vessels, which then began to appear (and, which afterwards I found were my Phoenician and Cilician Fleets) retired to the Island of Scyros, and left those five Galleys I had mentioned, engaged against one single Egyptian Galley. Which, though it defended it self with much Resolution; yet I saw at last those in it, did not more deserve than need my assistance, I therefore hastned to afford it them. A young Gentlemen of that Nation, and of the colour of those Inhabitants, in splendid Arms, so animated his, both by words and by Example, that in his Valour only the hopes and life of their Party consisted. The Enemy observing my Approach, offer'd him all honourable Quarter; and though he was Courted by many Civilities to accept it, yet he declined it in words which testified his Resolution as much as his Defence had done. And by that time I had joyned his Galley, I heard the end of the young Egyptian's Reply, which he finisht in these words; That it was an unavoidable Fate for every man once to [Page 761] Die, but he did not think it was the like: for Gallant Men once to yield. This generous Answer, in my judgment, made him and his the more worthy of my assistance; which I presented him with such Success, that he was soon in a condition to afford his Enemies those Civilities, which he had so lately refused to receive from them.
By that time I came into his Galley, to congratulate his Success, and give his Valour those Elogies it merited, I found him weltring in abundance of Blood, which he had drawn from others, and lost himself. The taking off his Helmet to give him Air, discover'd a Face as remarkable for the noble features of it, as any I ever saw; and which, though black, and in the Arms of Death, retained Charms enough to make me admire it. I gave all my Chirurgeons express and repeated Orders concerning him; and though I strictly examined all his Soldiers who he was, yet none of them would or could satisfie my Curiosity, protesting they had never seen him before that Morning, in which by the Egyptian Vice-Admiral, he was put to Command that Galley upon the Death of the late Captain of it. But, continued Callimachus, I doubt generous Princes, my concernment for this eminent Stranger has too long carried me away from the direct Sequel of my Relation; which therefore (having begg'd your pardons for) I will re-assume by telling you, That several of the Cyprian Commanders which had fled under my Flags, to avoid the Cappadocian King's Navy, assur'd me, that their own Prince was fallen dead on his Deck, ere Ariobarzanes had taken him: and that his last words were, It more troubles me to lose my Flag, than my Life. His last consideration being so worthy of an Adorer of my Princess, made me Celebrate his Fall with a grief as real as great; and the abhorred Name of a prevailing Rival, hinder'd not my paying his Merits the acknowledgments due to his Title, and Unhappiness. I offer'd all those Cyprian Commanders, to employ my whole Fleet to recover his Body; that those which could not Conquer him whilst alive, might not possess him when dead: But they all assur'd me he was past recovery, as well out of the Enemies hands, as out of the hands of Death; for they had seen the Cappadocian Admiral carry under the Castle in the Island of Scyros, the Cyprian Admiral's Galley, in which their dead King and General's Body was.
This loss appearing past remedy, I went to enquire how the generous Nicomedes was; and how my Physician, and Chirugeon's care of him had succeeded: but alas, I still found him in that swoon in which I had left him, and in so little hopes of Life, that hardly any misery had befaln me in the whole course of my own, had been more intolerable or sensible to me. But those about him, either as it was their belief, or else to lessen that grief which his condition so visibly invaded me with, assuor'd me he was Alive; and that none of those Wounds they had sounded, appear'd mortal: so that his Escaping was not only possible, but hopeful. And though these words were very welcome to me, yet the gods were pleas'd to send me something else, which was much more; for even whilst I was under my fears of his Death, by a deep Sigh, and opening of his Eyes, he manifested he had Life. The eminent generosity of this Prince to all men, and the particular effects of it to me, which also were in some measure the Causes of his then Condition, gave me as high a satisfaction, as my sorrow for him had been before; both which, could not have been more sincere and eminent, had I then known the Relation I had unto him. And because the [Page 762] motion of the Sea, and the small accommodations in a Galley, were incommodious, if not dangerous to him; I forthwith sent a Trumpet on Shore to Ariobarzanes with this Letter.
Callimachus, to the King of Cappadocia.
I Was till even now in no small apprehensions that I should have done that to you, which now upon the score of your Generosity I will hope for from you; and by sending to you the Body of Nicomedes, have expected from you the Body of Ascanius: But the gods having restor'd your great Friend to Life, and my best Physicians and Chyrurgeons giving me more than hopes of his Recovery, I was unwilling to keep so welcome an assurance from you. I believe you will not esteem the Restauration of the Princess Statira, and the Prince Pharnaces, too disproportionate an exchange for him; I have therefore sent this Letter to propound it to you: And because 'tis below the generous Ariobarzanes to detain the body of a dead Enemy, or receive any exchange for it, I will with Certainty wait for those effects therein, that his Virtue will give me; which cannot be greater, than my esteem of it, and confidence in it.
I was necessitated, both to cloud my passion, and not to appear too unworthy of Mithridates his trust, to add Pharnaces to the exchange of Nicomedes; and only to mention the name of my Princess, without particularizing those inducements for her deliverance which her Innocence, her Beauties, and other admirable persections might have excessively furnish [...] me with. Whilst my Trumpet was going, and returning, I was visited by the Cilician and Phoenician Admirals, who in such humble and moving Expressions, evidenced their sorrow for coming some hours too late, that I was more troubled to console them, than I had been at their absence; which was occasion'd by an unhappy Difference had fallen out between the Chiefs of both their Countreys, which had already drawn some Blood: and they doubted would draw more ere it was extinguished. Nay, they had not now come, but that a religious Person, who for being such, was eminent to both their Nations, represented to them, That whilst they strove about what was doubtful, they acted a Certain evil, by employing those Forces against each other, which were mutually engaged to serve Mithridates. This being spoken from so reverend a Person, produced this effect, That they all unanimously engaged to perform their Contract, and to serve the Pontick King in his first Naval Ingagement. But then by solemn Oath, they tyed themselves the next day to return, whatever their Success was, and to obey whatever their Superiours should enjoyn; who they hoped by this short Peace, would assume thoughts of a perpetual one: and by their Absence, might be invited to extinguish that Flame, which their Presence did but kindle and animate. That therefore they were come, not only to implore my pardon for their having been absent; but to beg my permission to return, that they might therein satisfie their Oaths to their gods, and their Duties to their Chiefs.
After I had acquainted them with my trouble for their absence, and for the cause of it, I began to endeavour to make them sensible, that [Page 763] even by their Vows, they were confined to see one Engagement more; for this that was past, they had rather heard of than seen: That our Fleets which had engaged, were so shatter'd, that without their help we could not continue the Siege of the Island, till it was reduced: which to effect, we were to employ half of our number to transport at once the Prince Atafernes's Army; since to Land it in parts, were to expose it to the Army there, who by that worst proceeding, might soon repair on the Land, what they had lost on the Sea. I did not omit to add to these Motives, all those others which I thought might engage them; But pleading their Oaths to the gods, and their Superiours, as soon as the first Engagement was over, and binding themselves to me by the most Sacred Vows they could make, as soon as their domestick differences were ended by the Sword, or by Agreement, they would immediately return to Mithridates's Service if called, and face the Island for five days before they returned, which was a competent time to transport the Prince's Army into it. Not being able to prevail for more, I accepted so much; and forthwith sent an Express to the King, to acquaint him with our Success, and at what at Rate we had bought it. I likewise employed another Express to the generous Atafernes, with an account of all things; and how that in two days I intended to bring into the Bay of Nicomedia so many of his Father's Fleet, as would transport into the Island Forces enough to Conquer it: and that I would leave the residue of the Fleet with the Cilician and Phoenician Navies, to block it up in the mean time, that none in it might get out of it, and no new Supplies might be received into it. By that time I had informed these Resolutions, and dispatched these Expresses, the Barge I had sent with the Trumpet, returned; and he brought me this Letter.
Ariobarzanes King of Cappadocia, to Callimachus, Admiral of the Pontick Fleet.
I Had now returned you the dead Body of the King of Cyprus, if two Noblemen his Subjects, and my Prisoners, had not begg'd it of me; that they might perform the Cyprian Funeral-solemnities due unto his Quality; and after that, carry it to receive the like Obsequies in his own Countrey; for which end I have given them their own Liberty, and their own Galley, with my Pass to return to Cyprus, as soon as these intended Ceremonies are finished here, and that his Corps is Embalmed. I acknowledg your great Civility, in sending me news of Nicomedes being alive; which yet does therefore hinder me from being able to dispose of so considerable a Prisoner as the Prince Pharnaces is: But for the Princess Statira, as it was always against my will she was detained (Women being neither the Cause, nor the continuance of our War); so I shall willingly exchange her, and all the Prisoners with her, for Nicomedes; Who, I am confident in your judgment, and in her Fathers also, will be a sufficient Ransom for the King of Bithynia, if he does not recover of his Wounds: And if he do, you may with reason expect from his justice without a bargain, what ever he esteems this Exchange will fall short of the value of his Liberty.
[Page 764] The gods, continued Callimachus, only knew my transports at the reading of this Letter; For had the King of Cappadocia demanded for the Princess, not only Nicomedes, but also Callimachus, and the whole Fleet he commanded, he had in raptures of Joy delivered them up to Ariobarzanes; and esteemed that Purchase too low a Price for the honour of her Redemption. I therefore immediately accepted of his offer on the Conditions he proposed; and having received his assurance of delivering the Princess on his receiving Nicomedes, I forthwith sent that generous King to the Island in his own Galley, lest his removal might have been at once painful and dangerous to him; and as some small Evidence, how disadvantageous an Agreement I thought my Enemies had made for themselves, I cast their Admiral-Galley into the bargain; And I did with all my Fleets accompany the King of Bithynia towards his Port. And having attended him, as far as with safety I might, and paid him all the Sea-honours I was capable of, which yet-his Condition made him ignorant he had received, I then cast Anchor, and in impatiencies above description, waited for the arrival of the Princess; to whom I had order'd the Fleets to pay Submissions and Honours, which they never had before presented to any Admiral.
Whilst this ambition'd happiness was expected in Raptures due unto it, or rather short of it, I perused a Letter brought me by my Trumpeter from those two Cyprian Noblemen, to whom Ariobarzanes had given their King's Body; who therein did acquaint me, That the necessary Honours due by their Laws to their King's Embalming, would consume at least thirty days: by which time they desired, if any occassions called me elsewhere, I would appoint all the remainder of the Cyprian Fleet to be where now they Anchor'd, to receive their King's Body, and to attend it into Cyprus to the Tomb of his Predecessors. My Trumpeter also told me, That he learned Ariobarzanes, having as totally defeated our right Wing, as I had his left, had determined by a new Combat to have forced from me my Success, or increased it; but that the then appearing of the Fleets of the Cilicians and Phoenicians, which they knew was not for their assistance, they having then all the help they could expect; But chiefly the Cappadocian King's Wounds, which he dissembled till their effects then reveal'd them, and a large Leak his Admiral-Galley had received, made him retire with the glory of that Victory he had obtained over the Cyprians. That he had seen the Body of Ascanius wept over by all his Subjects, which were Prisoners, who in the greatest of their Griefs, had evidenced the greatness of their Loves.
Whilst my Trumpeter was entertaining me with these Relations, I perceived a Magnificent Barge appear from the Shore. I concluded the Princess Statira was in it; and having drawn up my Fleet in a Cressent to receive her, leaving them in that Figure, I advanced with my own Admiral-Galley, to wait on her: And as soon as I saw she was there, I descended into my Barge, and in unconceivable Raptures went aboard hers: where casting my self at her Feet, I did more by Actions than Words, endeavour to shew her my Transports at her Restauration, and at my having been Instrumental in it. She had the goodness to receive me with that Empire and Modesty, which still accompanied her highest Favours to me; and having with acknowledgments dismist the Cappadocian and Bithynian Nobility, which had till then waited on her, as Ariobarzanes, notwithstanding the pain of his wounds, [Page 765] had done to the Barge, she ascended my Galley, and in it went to the Fleet▪ who received her with shouts and clashing of Arms, and all the other Military Evincements and Complements of Joy. Nay, all the Flag-ships struck their signs of being such, and only let them fly again when she commanded; to show, that she only gave Laws where I was Admiral. All Ceremonies of her return being ended, she retired unto the Stern-Cabbin of the Galley, and none being present but Nerea, I did again prostrate my self at her Feet, and told her: Madam, I now find the Honour of fighting in your Quarrel, cannot be greater than is the Certainty of Success in so glorious a Cause; and if I failed of that happiness once, it proceeded from the mercy of the gods: which though intolerable to me, when dispensed; yet by what hath happened since, I have found abundant cause to admire. But could I have prevented my highest misery, at so Criminal a Price, as by wishing of your suffering, I should have esteemed that sin equal to this Success; for such is the Respect and Veneration I pay the Princess Statira, that to have prevented her Captivity, I would joyfully (had it been left at my Election), have suffered what the gods destined, her Captivity should prevent. The fair Statira by her blushes seemed to tell me she understood what I meant; and she had too the condescension to give me this Answer.
If you have received any advantage by a Captivity you then so much deplored, and would have so fatally revenged, on him who had been so far from acting it, that he almost lost his life to prevent it, I shall find that contentment in it upon your score, which I could not on my own; for 'tis but reason, that he who frees me from Captivity, should receive some consolation in my having undergone it: and that my sufferings should pay some of that Debt, which my Actings could not. And since by experience you have Learned, that even the bitterest things which the Gods cast upon us, have by patient waiting on them, a sweetness in the Result, I will nope, that thereby we shall be prepared with an entire Resignation, to submit to whatever portion they snall think fit to allot us. 'Tis in the force of this Duty, that I find strength to submit to the loss of the unhappy Ascanius; and though he perished for my Relief, and though by designation of my Father, his nearness to me might apologize for my Tears, nay, render them a Duty: yet so much I mind that hand from whence I received that stroke, that in as little Emotions, as the frailty of my Nature is capable of, I desire to submit unto it. At these words, said Callimachus, her Eyes were obscured, which made me say, Madam, In those admirable Expressions, you do not more evidence your piety to the gods, than by those unvaluable Tears, you manifest your kindness and Esteem for Ascanius; whose fall thereby is Celebrated with nobler Obsequies, than all his Friends and Subjects can design for him. To be loved by the Princess Statira whilst he was alive, and to be wept by her when he was dead, are Felicities which render him a fitter object of Envy, than of Sorrow: And since, Madam, you are so Charitable and Just to the Dead, Permit me to beg you to be the like to him that yet is alive; which is, to believe, though had I got as much by your Captivity, as the King of Cyprus lost; yet even therein I should have condemned your Fate, and my own too, for being so mistaken, as to think I could raise any joy, by your sorrow. In that particular, the power of Destiny is limited; for it can present nothing of contentment to me, which is caused by your suffering. Could you, [Page 766] Madam, believe the contrary, To lead you out of that injustice (pardon the Zeal of that expression) I would elect Eternally to be miserable, rather than be made happy by a cause, which might confirm you in that misbelief; and might reproach me with having valued my self above you. But, Madam, I continued, whilst I ought to imploy all my time in expressions of my Trouble that you were made a Captive, and of my Joy that you are no longer one; will you pardon me, if I employ some of it, in imploring a concession from you, which only can be granted by you; and which I fear you may with Justice deny me. 'Tis, that by your Order I may enjoy a part of this dayes Victory, which by the Law of Arms is mine already; yet only by your decree, can Authentickly be made such. The Princess again was cover'd with Blushes, fearing my Confidence had been greater than my Success; and that my implorings would have been more suted to my desires, than my merit: therefore to free her from those wounding imaginations, I told her, by the fate of War Ascanius lost his Flag, and by the chance of War I recover'd it. 'Tis the Effigies of a Venus ascending from the Sea; but a Venus so like the Princess Mithridatia, that no Production of Art was ever comparable to it. I thereupon presented her with the King of Cyprus's Flag, which contained a Copy, nothing but the Original could transcend. She consider'd it a while, more I believe to gain time to form her Answer, than on any other score; for her Glass could alwayes entertain her with a nobler Prospect: though whilst she was unresolved what to say, she might the sooner be induced to grant my suit, than give Reasons for denying it; and therefore I did with no small importunity, seek a Return to my Request; which at last obtained from her these words.
I am wholly ignorant, Callimachus, of your Maritine Laws; but I suppose you are so just, as not to ask any thing from me, contrary to them; and since you are on that Element where you give the Law, I must not contradict what you assure is yours by it: though in my own Judgment, I think it little just, that two Fleets which came to Fight in the same Quarrel, the misfortune of the one, should compose the Trophies of the other. Madam, I reply'd (expecting at least as much reservedness as I found) 'tis not time, but possession which gives Armed numbers a Title to what they possess; else those which did wrong the longest, should have the greatest Right to what in wrong-doing they acquired. And therefore the Enemy being a while possest of this Flag, Ascanius lost his Title to it, and the property was alter'd; which when it was our Adversaries, was both lawful for me to recover, and keep when it was recover'd. I know not, said the Princess, whether the Laws be not proportionate to the Element, on which, or for which, they are made, and therefore that being wild, those may be the like also, as best suted to it; and being received as such, Custom may authorize what reason could not; else if the possession of an Enemy▪ alters the property of what is possessed, and that this Rule went throughout in all Cases, (as what is Reason in one particular, ought to be the like in every other of a parallel nature) then Prisoners of your side which are taken by an Enemy, if recovered by you, are Prisoners also to you; and so the success of their Friends changes not their Condition, but their Masters. By this Law too, said the Princess smiling, Tomsones, Rebadates, and to say no more, even Nerea her self must be that to you, which your Valour and Civility have presently freed them from being to another; and thus make one of the noblest [Page 767] Actions of Friendship, become in its effect one of the highest impositions of Enmity; and thereby make what should nourish and encrease Friendship, totally destroy it: by this rule also Ariobarzanes must be Nicomedes's Prisoner; and had both those Kings been recovered by their Soldiers, they must have been such unto their very Subjects. I must acknowledg, said Callimachus, this reasoning of the Princesses did not a little surprize me; and her particularly specifying no higher than Nerea, with that smile which accompanied it, seemed to tell me what she would not speak. I therefore made no small haste to tell her, There is, Madam, a vast difference between the exchanges and acquisitions in War; that which is by Pact and Agreement, relishing more of the Civil, than the Military nature, is exempted from these wild Rules which Force has imposed, and Custom has authorized amongst Soldiers: besides, Madam, things which men may buy and sell, and thereby may transfer the property of them to the Master which last acquired them, may well have that property transfer'd by the purchase of mens Swords, which may be transfer'd by common ways of bargaining. But Women and Men, not being vendable, are not subjected to the like rules that things which are so, are liable unto: for liberty being not to be valued, ought not to be sold, though it be lost: and so life, though it be above price, is not thereby exempted from deprivation. But, Madam, I hope you will remember, that when I first moved this unfortunate request, I told you what I was to beg, was fit to be denied: and since I find the invinciblest Argument against me, is that of your not approving what I have implored, I here put a period to my sute, and change those Prayers which I made to obtain it, into as fervent ones for your pardon, that I durst desire it; only Madam, I will earnestly beg that you will so dispose of it, that whatever has the glory to bear your Image, may never be exposed to the hazards of composing a Trophy to your Enemies; and for my particular, I shall find my contentment in my obedience, and in carrying about me an Image which much more resembles you, and which lies not in the power of fate to take from me. Statira receiving the Flag which I then presented her, told me; though I know few things I more desire, than to receive evidences that Callimachus is of my opinion, yet not to appear too unworthy thereof; and to owe that in some degree to his Justice, as well as to his Civility; I will only mind him, that there are Slaves amongst men, and made so by no law, but force; but yet are bought and sold, as merchandize is; and though liberty to him that loses it, is above price; yet he that takes it from him, values it to him that buys it of him: Though thi [...]gs inanimate taken by force of Arms, become the property of those who take them, and are no longer so to those that lose them; yet all such things are not subjected to that Law: for then the Images of our Gods, in which we reverence themselves, might by the fate of War become the property of men. 'Tis upon this score that I accept of this Present; had it born any Image, but that of a Deity, I should have rejoyced at your possessing of it. But since it carries the Effigies of a Goddess you have formerly adored, in reverence to what she is in her self, and for what she has been to you, allow me to restore her to her Temple, from whence I shall oblige all the Cyprians, by solemn vow, never to remove her; lest the needless exposing of their Goddess, may make their whole Island indure the like misfortune, which their unhappy King has been involved in; and whose fall I attribute to the impiety of carrying that power he Worshipt, to a Forreign War, which should have [Page 768] still resided in her Temple at home. The piety of my Princess in giving me this refusal, and at the same time, confecrating her Picture to a Temple, the just, though undesigned reward due unto it, gave me a full Consolation, and made me admire the goodness of the gods, that in the duty of taking their part, made her receive ever after her self, the Oblations due unto themselves. For that noble Effigies being accepted of by the chief Commander of the Cyprian Fleet, on the terms the Princess prescribed, was by him sent unto Cyprus, and in the Temple at Paphos is worshipped unto this day. Yet Statira, to hinder as much as in her lay any Glory, which her resemblance to that Picture might cast upon her, Caused to be written over it in great Letters of Gold, The Goddess Venus. The fair Mithridatia having thus taken, or rather accepted from me, the highest prize of that dayes Victory, did by many repeated Civilities convince me, that that Action proceeded from her respect to the gods, and not out of want of it to me; so that I received more from her denial of what I had asked, than I could have received in the grant of it. I decline particularlizing all those discourses which then past between us; mine chiefly consisting in the expressions of my Joy for her Deliverance, and hers in expressions of Acknowledgments to me for it.
Whilst we were making ready to Sail for Nicomedia, whither the necessity of Mithridates's Affairs did call me, as well as the restoring the Princess to her Father; I entertained with many embraces, Rebadates, Tomsones, and those other Gentlemen, to whose Valour and Friendship I owed so much; and having ordered the Cilician, and Phoenician Fleets their Stations, for blocking up the Island, and residue of the Enemies Fleet, till with mine I had transported the Prince Ataphernes's Army; I assembled the chief Cyprian and Egyptian Commanders, and desired to know of them, what instructions they had in case of their King's death, which now was happened; and if they had none, what resolutions they had Elected, in which if any assistance of mine were necessary, I might pay it them. They told me their Instructions were, in case that misery should befall them, which now had happened, never to stir from Mithridates's Service, till the Princess Statira was at liberty; and then to obey her Commands, whilst his Successor allowed them that Honour. This made me accompany them to the Princess, who was not a little surprised at this assurance; but having declined that power Ascanius had given her, and they protesting a perfect Obedience to it; She told them, that she thought she could no way better use that unexpected Authority which their dead King had given her, than imploying it in Orders which might evidence the Value and Honour she had for him; that therefore they should keep about the Island, till the Solemnites there, of his Funeral were ended, and then attend his Body to Cyprus, and obey the Orders of their new King. This they all declared they would punctually obey. Having thus setled things, that Fleet which was to wait on the Princess, and transport her Brother's Army, weighed Anchor, and steer'd their Course towards the Bay of Nicomedia, which the neerer we came unto, the more I found my Joys clouded; the [...]igh Honour of the Pontick King's Alliance, and the higher of possessing the Princess Mithridatia, would, I knew to well, draw all the Eastern Kings to his Court; and thereby only alter my Rivals, not suppress my Fears. Whilst I was entertaining my self with these sad thoughts in my Cabbin, which was under the Princesses, they forced from me such loud and [Page 769] violent sighs, that even Statira heard them; which perswaded her to send Nerea to visit me, lest some unexpected indisposition might have seized me. I was ashamed when Nerea came with this message, that my troubles had been so loud in their effects; and therefore finding by her, that Statira was not in any entertainment, which my waiting on her might offensively interrupt: I went to her Cabbin with Nerea, to apologize for the rudeness of my Griefs, which yet had obtained the honour of her sending to enquire after me.
I thought, said Statira, that the Glory you had this day acquired, and the Obligations which you have laid upon me, would have exempted you from troubles like unto those which you have often assured me, my Captivity did only occasion. I observed when the Princess was speaking these words to me, that the motion of the Galley having disordered Nerea, she retired to a small Cabbin at the door of the great one; which made me to kneel at Mithridatia's feet, and tell her; I confess, Madam, in the Day of your Deliverance, I ought to entertain nothing but raptures of Joy; and that I ought not to admit of a grief, whose troublesome productions have even reached your Ears: Judg, Madam, what my Griefs must be, when in such an occasion of Joy, I cannot suppress them, nay, from coming to your Knowledg. Had they been confined to my own Breast, they would have acted that miracle of becoming at once the more great, and the more supportable; the giving of vent to Sorrow, which to others is an ease, in me is a sin: For my afflictions are of such a Quality, that they appear as great a Crime, as a Punishment to me; and could I tell the Cause of my Sorrows to any, they could no more pity, or advise me, than I can pity or advise my self. Yes, Madam, the knowledg of what I ought to do, is not more evident, than is the impossibility of doing it; I am necessitated at the same time to condemn what I act, and still to act what I condemn. I thought, and hoped, replyed the Princess, that since you could find by your own confession, even my Captivity a mercy from the gods, which at first you had considered as their sharpest Judgment; you would in that past Event, have found wherewith to have raised your Faith in any other in the future; I rather expected you would have contributed to ease those Sorrows Ascanius's death hath rais'd in me, than add unto them, by acquainting me with your own. I could bring, Madam, I answer'd, but a few reasons to console you for the Death of one, whose Condition has always had, and now does deserve rather my Envy, than my Sorrow. That Generous Prince lived in your favour, and died in your Service; what life could be more happy, and what Death could be more glorious? Do not therefore, Madam, I humbly conjure you, expect that I should console You for that Fate in another, which I ambition for my self; and if you are capable of such a condescention, as to entertain a grief for either, bestow yours upon him, who aspires at no better a Destiny than that, which even in another you think fit to lament: If he deserves your weepings, who had all that I wish; what then do I, who want all that he had, and wish no more than what he possess'd? You are, said the Princess, casting on me a languishing look, too too ingenuous to torment me; Ascanius's death, which is my Sorrow, you tell me is your Envy; And Callimachus's life, which is my contentment, you tell me is his Trouble. But, O gods! Callimachus, What new afflictions can those be, since I saw you last, which can raise such a storm in you? Madam, I answer'd, no new afflictions have befaln me; But only a [Page 770] more clear contemplation of those I am already involved in: whilst you were in troubles, the duty I owed you, and the care of ending them, so intirely took me up, that I neither had the time, nor the will to reflect on my own; as the greater Sorrow suspends the Actings and Effects of the lesser: But now that the Justice of the gods have put a period to yours; the same Justice revives mine: For I have that sensible accession to my sufferings, as to be convinced, my Ambition does deserve them: And I think by the rest they have had, gathering new strength, they assault me with the more unsupportable Violence; possibly in revenge, that having been so vast, I could so long neglect them. Alas, Madam, could you condescend to a thorough consideration of the causes of my Sorrow, you could not but pity, if not excuse their production; for what is there now for the unhappy Callimachus to expect? He has nothing which can be so much as acceptable by you, but his Services to you; and those, the height of your condition, and the lowness of his own, renders his hopes of paying, equal impossibilities: I am so far from the expectancy of Happiness, that I am not within the wishes of it; for though by the Crime of Fate, my Sword has been render'd serviceable to you, yet I cannot be guilty of the Crime of wishing you may ever be reduced to a condition of repeating that misery, though I were certain of repeating that Honour. You see, Madam, how desirous soever I am to serve you, yet I am much more desirous you may never stand in need of being served by me; And even whilst by the sin of your Destiny, I derived an occasion to serve you, yet I shall call it the Sin of your Destiny; and the Obligation it presented me, could not bribe me to call it by another Name: Nay, the sorrow that you were in captivity, silenced the Joy of my being instrumental to end it. Sure, Callimachus, said Statira, interrupting me, you cannot notwithstanding all that you have said, esteem your self more unhappy, than you esteem me unjust; you first make me bad, thereby to make your Condition worse: Do you think your Obligations are so small, and my sense of them the like, that unless you still present me with new ones, those I have already been loaded with, will lose their Efficacy; I am not a little pleased you have told me the cause of your Troubles, how wounding soever they are to me, both upon your account and mine also; since thereby I find in freeing you from being unjust to me, I free you from being the like unto your self. And in believing I need fresh and unintermitted Obligations from you, you injure me as much as you oblige me by your favours to me: which are of a nature, that whilst I have life, I must remember them; and whilst I remember them, I must rather be troubled, considering my incapacity to acknowledg them as I ought, and as they deserved, that they are so many, than that they are no more. Your past Actions have hitherto obliged me in a degree, that nothing can equal, but the generosity with which they were confer'd, and the sense with which they were received; and for the future, what can be more obliging, than after your eviden [...]ing your great concernment to serve me, you evidence a greater, that I may never be in a Condition to be served by you? By which its imposible, but that I must still be obliged to your performances, or to your wishes. Alas, Madam, I reply'd, if my Services be valued by you, how unhappy have I been, that I have pay'd you so few; and how miserable am I, that I can neither hope, or so much as wish ever to pay you any more? I see your goodness endeavours to repair the Deficiencies of my Fate; and finding I am never likely in the future to serve you but in [Page 771] wishes, you would have me believe, that even those are accepted of by you; when that Condescention rather increases my debt, than any way lessens my Trouble: But, Madam, since by your Mercy, you seem not to be unmoved at my Sorrow; and since it's above me ever to cast it off. I will endeavour to cloud that which I cannot conquer; and so confine my Afflictions to my heart, that I will keep them as invisible to your Eyes, as I have beg'd of the gods I could have kept that Adoration which cannot be a greater confidence in me to acknowledg, than it was an impossibility to avoid. Perhaps, Madam, I may not tell you an untruth, if I should assure you, that my Ambition cannot be more strange than is my entertainment of its punishment: For whereas in other Afflictions, it's a consolation not to deserve them; in mine, the contrary is the only one I receive: for by the knowledg of the vastness of my Crimes, I derive some support in the enduring of their Punishment. For since all that I do suffer, nay all that I can suffer (if at least both those be not the same in me) is in my own Estimation much disproportionate to the height of my aspiring, the Justice of the punishment hinders me from repining at it, though not from being sensible of it; and the less you condemn my offence, the more just I esteem my sufferings, and the less impatiently I will bear them. Yes, Madam, though I know by attending you back to Mithridates, I shall restore you to the capacity of repeating that fatal Obedience for some other King, which the Justice of the gods has punished Ascanius for soliciting and accepting; and though by my waiting on you to your Father, I am like to see what I most fear; yet I will go: yes, I will pay you my duty, though to the encrease of my Torment. But, Madam, if some dejected look, if some unsuppressible groan force it self from me, pardon, I beg you a Fault, which you cannot be so much troubled to see, as I shall be to commit; And ascribe all to a sorrow which possibly will not be above your pity, since 'tis for having offended you, that 'tis so great and unconfinable: Or else, Madam, permit me, rather than to be still a trouble to you, and a greater to my self, because I am such to you, to seek that Death on some Enemies Sword, which you have prohibited my own from acting; you shall then soon be convinced, that I have not so willingly offended you, as I am ready to punish my self for having done so; and that nothing is more preferable to me, than revenging of you. But fair Princess, if my sin be such, that your Justice decrees me rather to a lingring, than a speedy Death: and that you therefore condemn me to see all those Kings prostrate at your Feet, which the priviledg Mithridates gave Ascanius, will invite unto that happy Posture: (For no Monarch that knows the Princess Statira is to be obtained, but will flie to be that happy Person that shall obtain her). If, I say, Madam, you Destine me to this misery, I have destined my self to an entire submission to it; and I shall think my Torments my Happiness, if by undergoing the greatness of them you may be convinced, my Passion, and my Obedience, are proportionate to your Beauties, and to the Duty I owe you.
Though possibly, said Statira, this Discourse might as much trouble me, as the condition you apprehend your self in, does you; and that some parts of it might justly exempt me from answering any of it: yet to let you see, That your past Obligations, and your present Wishes have that Operation on me which I even now assured you they had, I will not only pass over, without any further notice, what you have spoke; but advise you too, not to afflict your self with antedated fears, which is to abuse your Reason, and make that wound you, which should help you. [Page 772] Our highest Prerogative so imployed, will make the condition of Beast preferable to that of Man; they feel nothing but what actually is: and if you so injure that noble Gift, as thereby to sink your self below the state of irrational Creatures, 'tis but just that even that blessing should be your Tormentor.
Ah Madam! I reply'd, Judg then of my condition, when that which in it self is given for a Preservative against sorrow, and often a Cure of it, changes its nature, and becomes the cause of that, whose effects it should remedy. Reason, reply'd the Princess, is still it self, and therefore still a help; if ever it be other, 'tis in the abuse, not in the nature of it. If by a consideration of things to come, I have more reason to fear the Ill, than to hope the Good, I have then Reason not to entertain those considerations; and if it cannot hinder me from being miserable, when I must be so, it shall hinder me from being so, before I am so: Nay, after I actually am miserable, Reason leads me into a contemplation of the gods, who inflict the punishments, as well as they bestow the blessings; and who being just in all their ways, I am taught by it to believe, I deserve what they impose; and therefore should with cheerfulness submit to what they determine, especially, when by repining at what I must acknowledg, I deserve (or else I must not acknowledg them to be just; and to deny any of their Attributes, is in effect to deny them), I provoke the continuance of their Judgments, and by an entire resignation I hasten their forgiveness. Possibly, Callimachus, I teach you the Theory of what I have practised my self; and when I advise you to that which I follow, though you may suspect the advice, yet you cannot the Adviser. Since, Madam, I reply'd, your goodness does not decline the condescention of giving advice to so unfortunate and low a Person as I am, permit it, I beseech you, to continue its actings; and having told me what I should not do, that is not reflect upon what is to come, and not express a sadness for what is, let it also tell me what I shall do. Wait upon the good pleasure of the gods, said Statira, they know better what is fit for you, than you know what is fit for your self; and their Time is the best. But to fortifie you in the duty of this Attendance, remember, That nothing can be more improbable in the time to come, than you have seen Acted in the time that is past; and this also you may believe, if you please, That he whose Death I deplore, and whose condition you say you envy, had not more of my esteem than you have: and perhaps had not so many assurances thereof from me, as you have had. Let this suffice, continued the fair Statira, rising up, and Blushing; and if you have that Friendship for me, that I believe you have, do not force me to give you such (I will only say) uneasie evincements of mine. These words, said Callimachus, and the obliging Majesty with which they were spoke, charmed all my despair, and my Tongue also; for I had not words to declare my thoughts, nor gestures to express the raptures of my Gratitude: which possibly yet might expose my Acknowledgment to her apprehension, in more lively and significant Characters, than any other way they could have been exprest in. As soon as Statira was risen, she told me, I doubt Nerea will think I am more concerned for your indisposition, than I should be, and less for hers than I ought to be: Let us therefore go and visit her. Statira went immediately to her Cabbin, which was at the door of her own, and finding She was at most ease, when she lay on her Bed, would not permit her to rise; but went her self upon the Deck, to take the fresh Air; and to see at what rate she hastened towards Nicomedia.
[Page 773] As soon as we were come upon the Deck, an Egyptian Captain came close up to my Galley in his own; and told me, That the young Gentleman whose Valour I had so much esteemed, was recover'd out of his fainting, and was desirous to be carried to Nicomedia to be cured of his Wounds. The Sea, and the ill accommodations on it, being not only troublesome, but dangerous to him; I forthwith stopt my Course, hoised out my Boat, and received the Valiant Stranger with his Servants into my Galley; but the motion in his removal, made him again to swound; and Tomsones being present, calling hastily for some Vinegar, and chafing his Temples and his Nostrils with it, he perceived the Blackness of his Face to vanish with the force of his rubbing, and the sharpness of the Liquor: and by degrees the whole coming off, he discovered a Countenance which even in the paleness and disfigurings of Death, was not without Graces and Charms which merited an Admiration. The Princess Statira at so unexpected an Accident, went to see this strange mutation; and while we were in the discourses of it, His chief Servant who was gone under the Decks to prepare a Cabbin for him, returned: and finding what Tomsones had done, exprest so much of grief more than astonishment, that we all concluded, he was not a stranger to that Disguisement, nor a little troubled at our discovery of it; but his Master's fainting beginning to leave him, he carried him to his Bed. The Night of this day I sent for the wounded Stranger's Servant, who called himself Photinus, and desired him to acquaint me with his Lord's Name and Condition, and why he had assumed such a Disguse? Photinus reply'd; I am Sir, confin'd to Secresie in all these particulars, by such Sacred Ties, that should I break them, I believe you would esteem my Obedience a greater Crime than my Disobedience, for which yet I most humbly beg your pardon: But this I will assure you, that his Quality and his Merit is such, that you will not I hope repent your care of him; nor possibly, when he knows how he ows you his Life or Liberty, and your Curiosity to be acquainted who he is, will he decline satisfying you therein. This Answer made me press him no farther, and made me enjoyn him to acquaint me from time to time, how his Lord did, and whether any thing was in my Power to serve him. I further desired him when we came to Nicomedia, that he would carry him to my Appartment; where Lodgings should be provided for him, and all other Accomodations. Photinus promised me all that I expected, and having made me many Acknowledgments, went to pay his usual care to his wounded Master.
PARTHENISSA.
THE SIXTH PART.
The Third BOOK.
OUR Navigation was so prosperous, that the Sun at his rising the second Day, discovered unto us the North-west Promontory of the Bay of Nicomedia; and by Noon we were come so near it, that to our wonder we perceived several Horsemen quit their Horses: and with their Swords drawn, run into a Wood, in which Mithridates had made a Wilderness, and often delighted himself in visiting it. Remembring this, and seeing what I did, I told my Apprehensions to the Princess, who was come on the Deck at this News; and though we could not imagine the Cause of what we beheld: yet the late Treachery that had been acted on her self, made me doubt something of the same nature might have been practiced towards the King. Which being her apprehensions as well as mine, I commanded, that my Galley should be rowed as near the Shore as might be; and ordered all that Gallant Nobility, and Youth which was in it, to Arm themselves, and follow me. This was immediately performed, and our Boats had no sooner set some fifty of us on Shore, but we were too well guided by the Shreeks of some Women, to the Center of the Wood, where we found all the King's Guards kill'd, or routed: and by one that was flying away, we learned, that about three Hundred select Men had lain in Ambush in the Wilderness. And when the King with the Prince Atafernes, the Queen, the Princess Nisa, and the Princess Cleopatra were diverting themselves in that pleasant Place, they were forthwith assaulted by unknown Men; And the Guards running to their Rescue, not being able to make use of their Horses by reason of the thickness of the Wood, were after a brisk Fight, killed and dispersed; only the King, and Prince with some of their Attendants, getting into a Summer-House where the Queen and Princess were, defended the door of it in hope of Relief; but he had even then seen it forced, and many of the Enemy enter it. This Relation he told us, whilst we were running to their Rescue; and lest our endeavours might be fruitless, I sent forthwith Orders to my Galley, which was advanced a League before all the rest of the Fleet, to make all possible diligence to the Western part of the North-west Promontory, to hinder any Vessels from escaping that way: [Page 775] for the place in which this Attempt was made, easily perswaded me to believe it was from the Sea that these Enemies were come. These Orders given, we continued our March with such speed, that we discovered our Enemies, whom immediately we assaulted; and who received us with that Resolution which became Men, that attempted their Design. The Fight was bloody, and my small Troop being heightened by the glory of so Noble an occasion to evidence their Courages, did it in so unresistable a degree, that the resolutest of our Adversaries began to lose their Ground as well as their Number, though still fighting and retreating towards the Sea-side. I easily judged thereby, that their intentions was to recover their Vessel; and therefore by a resolute Charge, we so discomposed them, that they turned their backs, and made precipitately to their Boats, into two whereof some of them got, and immediately Launced out towards a Galley, which then we discover'd riding in a Creek in the Promontory. The trouble we received by their then Escape, was raised to a height above my description; when by one of our Prisoners we learned that in the largest of those Boats they sent away the King, and Prince much wounded; and all the Princesses, Prisoners. 'Twas time to act, and therefore though we had cause, yet we had not leisure to grieve: we seized upon one Boat that remained, and pursued after them, as well as four Oars could carry us▪ which were all we could find. But alas! we soon found how fruitlesly we labour'd; for before we could get half way to their Galley, we saw them enter into it with their Noble Prize: and cutting their Cables with as much hast as Oars and Sails could lend them▪ bent their course for Greece. Whilst we were in the trouble of this Prospect, I was revived by the fight of my own Galley, doubling the Point. Her Celerity in the obedience of my Orders was unspeakably welcome. I hastily got on Board, told the fair Statira what we had done, and what we had failed of; and promising all the Slaves their Liberty if they overtook the flying Galley, they so powerfully plied their Oars, that we immediately found we gained visibly of them. The rest of my Fleet, which were above twenty Furlongs behind, seeing me alter my course, and not knowing the cause of it; for though I saw the Galley I pursued, and my Fleet saw mine, yet by the interposition of the Head-Land they saw not what I chased: And having positive Order to sail directly into the Bay of Nicomedia, and none to the contrary, continued their Course thither; so that by the time I was gotten within half a League of the Enemy, they could discover no Veslel was within two Leagues of me; and therefore scorning to flye from a single Galley, saved me the labour of following them, and turning about their Prow, came as fast towards me, as a little before she had fled from me.
Over-joyed with this unlooked for Gallantry, I went into the Princesses Cabbin; and told her, I hope now, Madam, (telling her what the Enemy had done) to do you that Service on the Sea, that I failed of paying you on the Shore: and I am come now only to beg you to permit the lights of your Cabbin to be stopt up, lest any Darts or Javelins of the Enemy might fly into them. You see, Callimachus, she replied, how the sins of our Family afford you too often occasions to oblige it; and you may perceive how fallacious even the best judgments are in Humane things: when you could yesterday believe, I was in a Condition above your Services, and this Day all the Royal House of Pontus, depend upon your Sword. The gods, I reply'd, who have destined [Page 776] it to so high a Glory, will, I question not, give it a proportionate Success: And having only permitted the Royal House of Pontus to receive some of their frowns, that it may be the more sensible of their smiles; they had rais'd it so high, that it being uncapable of accessions, they have subjected it to Changes, and then to Restaurations; that in those vicissitudes, the impossibilities of additions might be repaired. Your Virtues, Madam, are a security to your whole Family; and since I now fight to restore them, and to preserve you, to doubt Success were to intitle me to a denial of it. The Princess at the end of what I had spoke, perceiving some blood trickle down from a Wound I had received in my left Arm, had the mercy to lament it, and the condescension to take off a Ribband of her own, and to bind it up; which unvaluable Civility was no sooner conferred, than Demetrius came to the Cabbin-Door to tell me the Enemy was at hand. I therefore hastily took my leave, and was scarce got at the head of my Men, when our Galleys shook one another with their Brazen Prows; and then, as if it had been by mutual consent, grappled so strongly, that nothing but Victory was able to unloose them: never possibly in so little Room was performed so great things; our Numbers seemed equal, and our Resolutions the same, which were to Conquer or to Die. Twice they got into my Galley, and once oftner I got into theirs, which in the End proved fatal to them; for perceiving with how much difficulty we had purchas'd that advantage, we as resolutely kept it; and so many of mine got in after me, that the Commander of our Enemies, called Enastes, who was a Lord of Pontus, who was in highest esteem with Nicomedes, and his Vice-Admiral, perceiving since they could not keep us out, it would be difficult, if possible to keep us from vanquishing them now we were got in, with a loud Voice called me twice by my name; and told me, Callimachus, There is already too much blood spilt on either side; but since that precious loss is not to be repaired, Let us prevent the increase of it, and let thou and I decide the Quarrel. I was not a little pleased at this motion which gave me an opportunity singly to do a Service to my Princess and all her Family, which otherwise had been divided amongst so many, that my share of it had been inconsiderable. I therefore told him, The advantage which my Friends have over thine, is already so visible, that in this Combat they have acquired as much Honour as it is capable to present them. A farther progress may increase the number of the Dead, not the visibility of their Success; and though thou esteemest it no unhopeful expedient, in the ruinous Condition to which thou art reduced, to bring the decision now to an equal number, which the Valour of my Friends have reduced to an unequal one: Yet to let thee see the justice of my Quarrel needs no advantage to end it, I accept of thy desire.
Both parties at what we had said, suspended fighting; and mine having gotten the Prow of his Galley, and his defending the residue of it, we had close by the Main-mast a Stage for our Duel, in which Enastes was as Unfortunate as Valiant: and after no inconsiderable resistance, he fell dead under my Sword, oppressed with Wounds. I was sorry at his Death for the obligation he had laid on me, by inviting me to the Combat, and by declining a further Flight. When he saw himself pursued by one Galley, all his Soldiers when he was vanquish'd, in the fury of that loss renewed the Fight with much obstinacy; and one of them seeing all was lost, resolved to accompany his own Death with an Action which might take from us all cause of rejoycing at it; for running hastily [Page 777] to the Stern-Cabbin, where the Queen, the two Princesses, Atafernes and Mithridates were kept Prisoners; he opened the Door, and in a furious Voice he cryed out, King of Pontus, I must now be revenged on thee, for having so long usurped the Throne of the King of Bithynia; and Thine, and thy Sons Blood, must answer for the Blood of so many of my Friends, as thine have spilt, and which but in this way I cannot revenge. This threatning was not more Cruel, than Friendly to those against whom it was made; for the warning it gave them, not only raised them from their Beds on which they were laid for the ease of their Wounds: but also gave Monyma, the Princess Nisa, and the Princess Cleopatra, leisure to put themselves before the King and the Prince; and by their shreeks to call for assistance, which admitted no delay. The Galleys being grapled, the sides of each of them touched one another; and therefore those Cries reached the fair Statira, who abandoning her Cabbin, came upon the Deck, and told me, Alas Callimachus Whilst you dispute my Father's and Brother's Liberty, they are losing their Lives. This Advertisement made me fly to the Cabbin, and so timely, that the Monster in it having flung down all those weak impediments which had opposed him, had his Sword bloody with one Wound he had given the King, and with another he had made in Atafernes's shoulder; who being unable to stand to defend Mithridates, had generously cast himself on his knees before him: and with some of his Bed-cloaths wrapped about his Arm, endeavoured in that posture, and with that pitiful defence, to save his Father's Life with the loss of his own. The horrid Cruelty of this Bithynian, and the admirable piety of this great Prince, gave such Wings to my Revenge, that they saw that Monster kill'd, before they saw him who did it; But as soon as I had lifted up the fight of my Helmet, and that thereby they discovered who had paid them so seasonable a Service, I saw in Atafernes's Countenance a Joy as great, that I had saved his Father and him, as that they were so unexpectedly saved. Mithridates too, though much wounded, took me in his Arms, and in Elogies and Embraces testified his Joy and his Kindness. The Queen in the raptures of this unlooked-for Safety, gave me Eminent marks of her Satisfaction and Friendship; And, though possibly they might have been mixed with fome other Ingredient; yet all was attributed meerly to the Transports of their then Condition, compared with what so lately it had been. In the midst of this Noble Entertainment, the Princely Statira came into the Cabbin. The sight of her fill'd all that were in it with new Wonder; for the King having in the cool of the Morning left Nicomedia, the Galley I had sent to advertise him of our Victory, was not then arrived, which had hinder'd him from receiving an Account of it. Mithridatia therefore told him of our Naval Success, of the rate at which we had bought it; and how she was exchanged. The loss of Ascanius, who the Pontick King intirely loved, qualified not a little the Extacies he was in; and even in his Sorrow for the King of Cyprus, he evidenced how much he had esteemed him. But at last Mithridates thinking 'twas to be ungrateful to the gods, to let one cause of Trouble cloud so many causes of Satisfaction, He wiped off those Tears he had shed for his intended Son-in-Law; and in embracing his Favourite-Daughter, seemed by that happy priviledg and posture, to know and act a certain Cure for the deepest Afflictions. I therefore told him, Now that you have the Princess Statira in your Arms, I believe Sir, you will think your Civilities to Ariobarzanes whilst he was your Prisoner, were not misplaced; for [Page 778] but in the Duty he owed her, and the retributions he owed you for them, he could not have made so unequal a Bargain, as to have exchanged a Princess above Ransom, for the dying Body of Nicomedes. And if I presumed to dispose of such a Prisoner without your knowledg, I will hope for your Pardon upon two Accounts; The first is, his Wounds were so many and dangerous, that had I sent for your Orders, he might have been unexchangeable before I had received them. The second is, That having an offered Exchange for the Princess, the Crime of afterwards permitting her so long to continue Prisoner, as must have been employed in sending for your Commands, and receiving them, would have been greater, than the releasing her without them. These were my Inducements, Sir, to do it, when I lay before the Island of Scyros; but now I find that the gods themselves have approved thereof. For had I not done what I did, the Punishment would have equalled the Sin; for the Royal House of Pontus h [...]d now been what the Princess lately was: whereas by her freedom the gods have acted yours, and made that a Consequence, or Product of this.
Mithridates, though the Chyrurgeons were dressing his, and the Prince Atafernes's Wounds, made me this Reply. You have, Callimachus, employed that Power I gave you, so much to my Honour and Satisfaction, that your desiring a forgiveness is really a greater Offence, than that for which you ask it; and to evidence you have not only obliged me to the height, but that I am sensible you have done so, I promise before the gods and all these Witnesses, that whatever you ask of me, without any exception, I will grant it you; for you have given me more than you can ask of me. And lest your Modesty might hinder you from asking, I enjoyn you to ask; nay, by that Friendship you have for me, I command you to do it: but lest this Injunction might be a surprise, I give you three days time to deliberate, that you may think of something worthy your mentioning, and worthy my giving. To convince you too, how fixed I am in this Resolution, and how knowing I am in your Vertue, I conjure you make me no Reply, nor Excuses; and grant me this Request, as an Evidence you believe, I will grant you yours. All the while the King was speaking these charming words, my Eyes were fixed on my Princess; and her Blushes thereat told me her Apprehensions were, I would fix my Request where I had fixed my Sight: But Mithridates having done speaking, to obey him, I only bowed my self to his Feet, as an evincement both of my Joy and Obedience. The generous Atafernes diligently observed my Looks, and his fair Sisters Blushes; and had the goodness to whisper me these ravishing Words: Your Eyes, Callimachus, have spoke your Request; and Statira's readiness seems to be no Irreconcilable Enemy to it: Leave the Management of your happiness to my care. I whispered to him this Answer, 'Tis the Company, Great Prince, and not the want of resentment, that hinders me from prostrating my self at your Feet, as some sign of my acknowledgments. My Fortune cannot be but glorious, since you have undertaken the care of it: And what I despair of on my own account, I will presume of upon yours. I will not, generous Princes, continued Callimachus, particularize all the Discourses which then entertained the Company; Only I observed the Princess Statira, who in less Services had honoured me with her taking notice of them, did not so much as speak to me of this; which I durst not so flatter my self, as to [Page 779] attribute to her intentions of giving me more lively and ambitioned Characters of her Resentment, than Verbal acknowledgments could be: But rather to her fear, That I would by my request to the King, owe that to her Obedience which I could not hope for from her Inclination or Justice; and thereby punish my offence, before I had committed it. To remove therefore from the observation of others, those disorders which such thoughts raised in me, I told the King, That all his Enemies having paid by their Deaths the last Crime of their Lives, I came to receive his Commands for his return to Nicomedia; and how the Enemies Galley, and their dead Bodies should be disposed of: begging him to remove into mine from the blood and noysomness of that he then was in. He forthwith appointed all those dead Bodies to be flung over-Board, That they might, as he said, receive their Burial where they had acted their Sin, and suffered their Punishment; and that if any one of them were alive, he should be brought to him, who should save him the sending of an Herauld to Nicomedes. The Galley being diligently searched, one Soldier was found, who having bloodied himself all over, lay amongst the Dead to avoid encreasing their number: But when he found they were casting his Companions into the Sea, he discovered himself, hoping the fury of the Execution was over. He was therefore brought to Mithridates, who told him, I thought thy King would have endeavoured to recover Bithynia, only by such Arms, and by such ways as he lost it: but since with the loss of his Kingdom, he has lost his Kingly Vertues, and employs his Soldiers to surprize Women, and murther his Enemies after they are his Prisoners; Tell him from me, That by all the gods, and the Sacred Ashes of my glorious Ancestors, if ever he comes into my hands, he shall suffer that Death which it seems he had appointed for me. I give thee, he continued thy life and liberty, to carry Nicomedes, if living, this Message; and I shall appoint thee a Vessel to transport thee to him. The trembling Prisoner, who expected Death himself, was so confounded with the assurance of life and liberty, and at the rate at which he was to buy it, that he could not speak: and his silence being taken for his consent, the King appointed the Captain of my Galley to see him sent away from Nicomedia.
The Obligation I so recently had received from Nicomedes, and the high and just Value I paid his Gallantry, made me abhor this Oath and Message; And therefore I began to move the Pontick King to consider, how much better it would be to stop, than to send such a Denunciation. I represented to him, That if Nicomedes had given Orders to kill him, he had not been made a Prisoner; for it was easie to have acted the first. Therefore that his having been taken alive whilst Enestes Commanded his Enemies, and his being in danger of being Murthered, but Enestes was killed, evidenced that the first proceeded from Nicomedes's Orders, the last from a Soldiers despair; that the Noble usage the Princess Statira had received, and the Prince Pharnaces does receive, were sufficient Manifestations how much a friend he was ever to Civility: and therefore could not be capable of a Sin so far below a King, that it was below a Man. Consider, reply'd Mithridates, Whether one of Nicomedes's Subjects durst kill a King that was his Prisoner, had their Orders been only to have made me such; and had he not known that performance, intitled him rather to Rewards than Punishments. To which I answered; Consider also, I beseech you, Sir, that when that Monster was about to kill you, you were not likely to be his King's Prisoner, nor [Page 785] he himself ever to see his King; and therefore neither to receive Rewards or Punishments from him. Even that, said Mithridates, evidences the Truth of my belief; for 'tis not probable, that a Subject which endures Banishment for the Love and Duty he owes his Prince, and daily in his Service ventures his Life, would make the last Action of it a violation of his Commands. If he thought you should be Victorious, how durst he have rob'd his King of such a Prisoner as I was? Nay, and believing what you believe, against his Kings Orders: And if he thought you would be Victorious, how drust he contrary also to those supposed Orders, have taken away a Life which he could not but know you would revenge by the loss of his, and all his parties. No, no, Callimachus, he was confined to what he did by Nicomedes; and nothing but Obedience could have tied him to his Attempts. Sir, I replyed, even the unseasonableness of his Attempts, evinces it rather an Action of despair, than obedience; no Duty to reasonable Men being greater, than the Duty to Reason. His was a fury, and pardon me if I say, 'tis not fit to judg by the Rules of Reason, of an irrational Action: But if the contrary were allowable, I might say, he never began his Villany, but when he was certain never to be accountable for it to his King. And since the design denied him the hope of Life, if your Servants had Success; and that he was so confident of their having it, that he fled from the Combat; we may well ascribe his Action to despair: and having failed of being Famous for succeeding in a bold attempt, he resolved to make himself so for an impious one: The height of wickedness is not attained unto at once, but gradually. The attempt against your person being such; and Nicomedes in the whole course of his life, having never done what misbecomes a Prince, proves him free from Commanding, or permitting such a Crime. 'Tis but a Justice due unto the whole course of his Gallantry, to believe him free from one Action of the highest Guilt; at least, Sir, whatever you judg him to be in your own thoughts, it will be but consonant to your usual Justice, not to condemn him till you hear him: you would not deal so with your meanest Subjects. Therefore I will believe you will not use a great Prince worse; if he owns the Action, he Authorises your intended Revenge of it: and if he denies it, why should you credit the despair of a Subject, more than the word and assurance of his King.
Whoever, replyed Mithridates, has the wickedness to Command such an attempt, will not want enough to deny it: And though I have not a sufficient proof thereof judicially; yet I have as much proof of it as the Nature of the Design can, or will admit. Actions of Darkness are rather judged by Circumstances, than Proofs. 'Tis enough I am satisfied of Nicomedes's guilt; and the Oath I have sworn, is too Sacred to be recalled, or violated; therefore I conjure you speak to me no more of it. I was, continued Callimachus, silenced, but not convinced; and the King, whose Wounds hinder'd him not from being able to go with help, led Monyma out of the Galley he was in, into mine. The Prince Atafernes supported by two, was able to remove thither, and the Princess Statira I led. But as if Mithridates's Vow of granting me my request, what ever it were, had a Magick-Charm annexed unto it, I neither had the confidence to speak to her, nor she the condescension to speak to me. Rebadates led the Princes Nisa, and the Captain of my Galley the Princess Cleopatra. By that time we were moving towards Nicomedia, we discovered the whole Fleet making towards [Page 781] us with all the celerity their Sails and Oars could give them; for being come near unto the Shore, they learnt how the King had been surprized, and therefore came to his Rescue. Galatides assured me, that when I had doubled the North-west Cape, he thought I had Rowed close along the Northern-shore; and that the darkness thereof had taken away his sight of us, else he had steered as I did: but as soon as they found their mistake, and learned the sad accident had befaln Mitbridates, they flew to serve him, and follow me. The whole Fleet being met, Mithridates made a Triumphant entry into Nicomedia; and to avoid the like hazard again, order'd a Fort to be built at the end of the North-west Cape, where the Enemies Galley had concealed it self: and such of his Guards as had fled from his defence, he put to death in Torments.
The Pontick King was no sooner come into his Palace, but the Princess Nisa cast her self at his Feet; and in Tears and Prayers as moving as her Tears, besought him to permit her now, to accomplish her Vow of retiring into the Temple of Diana in Ephesus, which his Commands only had so long hinder'd her from accomplishing; and she made use of the late danger he had been in, as an Argument to perswade to allow one of that Family, to be constantly interceding with the gods for the safety of the rest, which had been so many times, and now so recently was endanger'd: but the King not denying her Request, but only putting off the acting it for a season, so grieved her, that she said, Since she was denied to fulfill her Vows at Ephesus, she was resolved to pay them to the gods at Nicomedia; and since she could not be allowed to go from a Court to a Temple, she would change a Court into a Temple: and from that hour so wholly confined her self to her Devotions in the Palace, that she manifested no force can hinder a resolved mind from serving the gods; and that they can be adored out of a Cloyster, as acceptably as in one. The Kings Wound requiring his silence, as well as bodily rest, all the Company that waited on him, paid him the Duty of retiring as soon as he was come to his Chamber; and the Queen, either to take from me the opportunity and happiness of conversing with my Princess, or to evidence the delight she had in being with her, accompanied me to her Appartment: where perceiving those sleight hurts I had received, were still undrest, they united their Commands unto me to retire to have them looked after. This Injunction gave me, a deeper Wound than any which their care was concerned for; But before the Chirurgeons visited me, I visited the Generous Atafernes, who was inviron'd by Craterus, and such a great croud of congratulating Friends and Servants, that I was unable to obtain a particular Entertainment with him. The best Lodgings in my Appartment, I had resigned to the Egyptian Stranger, of whom I then acquainted the Prince; who therefore enjoyned me to lodg in the next Chamber to his: which I obeyed until the hour destined to rest was come. Atafernes received the intermissive respects of his Friends and Servants; and when it was come and they gone, I thought it too rude by my waiting on him, to keep him longer from it: and therefore withdrew my self into the Chamber designed me, where most of the Night I had but too much Entertainment. To make no request to Mithridates, was to disobey him: to make any but that which I had not the presumption to make, was to injure my self: to beg to know of Statira what I should ask, was if she vouchsa [...]ed me any answer, certainly to receive one I wished not for; and which [Page 782] yet I must not disobey. To speak any thing to Ataphernes after what he had spoken to me, was to doubt he intended not what he profer'd and promised; especially too, when what he mentioned was the only thing I could desire, and his mentioning it freed me from the guilt of having solicited him to so unjust an Action: and left me no other Crime, but not having declined what I acknowledg my self too too unworthy of. After having turned my affairs into all the postures my Reason or Fancy suggested to me, I determined it was best to wait the result of the Prince his undertaking: And if nothing could be acted by him before the time limited by the King for me to make my request in, then by a strict silence to evidence my request was of a Quality not to be spoken: and thus by not speaking, manifest what only I could speak for.
The succeeding day I paid my duty to Mithridates, who used me at a Rate, which might have assured me he would deny me nothing, but that alone which I feared to ask; And yet when I was going away, as if he had read my apprehensions to suppress them, he told me: Callimachus, you have now but a little time left to acquaint me with your desire, which again I protest before all the gods, I will grant whatever it be. Nothing could have been more welcome than that repeated Oath, unless to have had it reiterated. After I had made my Request, or rather after the Prince Ataphernes had made it for me, from the King's Appartment I returned to my own; where I learn'd Monyma, and the fair Mithridatia had sent two of their Gentlemen to visit me, and know how I did. All that afternoon Ataphernes was visited by Statira and Cleopatra; for Roxana stir'd no more out of her Lodgings: and towards the Evening Monyma came thither. I do not acquaint you with the particulars of their discourses; for as soon as I found they consisted chiefly of those Obligations they all had to me, and of the Frights and Dangers they had been in, I gave my self wholly up to contemplate my Princess: in whom appeared a sadness so visible, that some of the Company took notice of it; and then of mine, as a consequence of it. Statira to take them off from that consideration, desired me to give the Queen some news of the Aegyptian-Gentleman; to whom I gave in brief an account of his Gallantry in the Battel: and how fainting in his being removed to my Galley, in the absence of his own Servant, Tomsones having cast Water in his Face, and rub'd his Temples and his Nostrils with Vinegar, the seeming blackness of his Skin had vanished; and he discovered a meen, that even in the paleness of Death appeared lovely, and therefore could not be but charming in a perfect Health. And though I had done what Civilly I might, to learn from his Servant his Quality, and the Reason of Disguisement; yet could I not make any discovery of either, he having been tied to a strict secresie: But he gave me hopes, as soon as his Master was in a condition to do it, I might be satisfied in those desires from himself. All that generous Company after this short Relation, did express no small Concernment to know who this stranger was; which made me promise them, That the next day (which my Chirurgeons had assured me, would be the soonest that he could be able without danger to discourse) I would endeavour to learn of him that which every one of them seemed so intently curious to know. I was not long after called away from At [...]phernes by Craterus, to whom the King had left the care of drawing to the Sea-side so much of the Prince's Army, as was esteemed convenient to be landed in the Island of Scyros, to reduce it, and suppress the King in it; Ataphernes's own [Page 783] wounds denying him the strength to undertake that expedition, I found by the Generous Craterus's diligence, that by the Evening of that day, in which I was to make my Request, all would be in a readiness to set to Sea. At my return to the Prince's Chamber, I found none in it with him, but the fair Statira; and they were so taken up in what they were discoursing of, That though I presented my self before them, yet neither of them took any notice of me: which made me retire into my own Chamber, imagining what was the occasion of their entertainment. I had not been long there, but the Aegyptian-Strangers Servant came in to me from his Lord, to tell me, That being now in some degree recovered out of his fainting weakness, he beg'd me to oblige him with my company for a few Moments. I obeyed him, and was no sooner come to his Bed-side, than he told me, I have learnt, generous Callimachus, from Photinus, all that you have done for me; how, That by your generosity I live, and by your Civility I am now in this place; I owe you so much, That not to acknowledg to you my Obligations, and the sense I have of them, would have more endangered me, than the Chirurgeons tell me I may endanger my self, by so much, and so soon speaking. Generous Stranger, I reply'd, the Valour you manifested in that glorious Quarrel in which we bore Arms together, and those fatal, yet noble Marks you carry about you, of having so prodigally acted in it, con [...]ined me to those Services which are so much my debt to you, that they merit not your Acknowledgments to me; Especially such, as while you give them, you prejudice the giver of them. I conjure you therefore, not to hazard a Life by an excess of Civility, which by what I have already seen of it, is too precious to let it be endangered on any Account, especially on mine. Though I know few things, the other reply'd, which I more Ambition, than to assure you of my acknowledgments, unless it be the Acting of them; yet I should not, to have told you so much, been guilty of the confidence of inviting you to this place to have done it; but that Photinus having told me how desirous you were to know who I am, I have beg'd the honour of your Company, only to pay you that Obedience which his duty to me hindered him from; and thereby to convince you, by satisfying you in what is within my power, I would do it in all things, were my ability proportionate to my resentments.
I shall, he continued, (having first made me sit down by his Bed-side in a Chair which Photinus brought me) trust you with a secret, which is such to all the World, but to these in this Chamber; and which I will not beg you, may be continued such, because you will find how requisite it is, and that will exempt me from the need of making such a request. My true Name is Auletes, my disguised is Achillas. I am by birth Prince of Egypt. Ptolomy my Father, who possesses that Kingdom, found from my infancy something in my humour or meen, that made his Natural affection receive so large an Accession, that possibly never Parent loved a Son more than he did me. All that Education could confer, 'tis my own fault if I received it not; and finding my Proficiency in what was taught me, was as much his contentment as mine; it doubled my Inclination, and my Endeavours: but as soon as I was capable to endure Travelling, I had a longing to form my self by the choice of my own Judgment, having first seen and experimented whatever was most considerable in Asia, Greece, and Italy. This intention I communicated to my Father, but his fondness of me, made me receive a Denial, clouding [Page 784] what disgusted him, with an assurance that it would disgust all Egypt; who having no Prince but I to succeed, he would not expose me to the hazard of Travelling in remote Countreys. I would not disobey a Father, to whom by Nature and Friendship I was so bound; and though I paid him an actual observance, yet I could not hide my sorrow for his Denial: the visibility thereof, though it could not produce what only could end it, yet it made Ptolomy seek out all those Divertisements for me, which he thought might mitigate it. Alexandria was therefore fill'd with all things which might invite me to esteem it a more agreeable residence than any else I could elect; amongst other things, the greatest Gallery in the Palace was furnished on one side with the Pictures and Stories of all the great Men and Women of our Family, from Lagus to my Father: and on the other side, with the Pictures of all the considerablest persons of either Sex in that Age in which we live: And because Ptolomy found that in this Room and Furniture I took most satisfaction: he built another Gallery, which he intended to imbellish with the like Ornaments; and therefore imployed skilful Painters into the most eminent parts of the World to Act this Design: who performed so well what they were imployed about, that when those sent into Asia were returned, they boasted the Furniture of the new Gallery, would much transcend that of the old: But above all the rest, The Artist which had been at Heraclea publickly avowed, that the piece he had drawn of the Princess Statira, had nothing comparable to it but the Original. It happened at the same time the Prince Ascanius was then in his Travels visiting Ptolomy's Court; for his Father had permitted that to him, which mine had denied me. He exprest a curiosity of seeing what was so much commended, I waited on him to satisfie it; and having considered with much intentness all those pieces which adorned one side of the Room: at the last the Picture he was so impatient to look upon, was showed him. I never saw any surprize like unto his, even at the very first sight of it; and after he had a while contemplated it in silence, he broke it off to ask him that drew it, Whether Statira owed nothing to his Pencil? Yes, Sir, the Painter reply'd, She owes a Pardon to it for having done so little, where I should have done so much; for I could never get any opportunity to draw it, but when the Princess was at her Devotions: and then too, but by stealths and in imperfect lights. I must acknowledg, He continued, that till I saw her, I believed I could produce a greater Beauty than Nature; for by my Skill I could make a Collection of all the exactest parts of every Woman, and draw them in one: so that Nature, whose productions are subjected to a Thousand casualties; and who cannot repair the least if it happen, which is an infelicity the Pencil is not confined unto; I did esteem my belief was rational: But when I saw the Princess Statira, and began to draw her, I found experimentally she had an Air, a Vivacity, and such a Harmony springing from the result of all her Motions and Graces, that I owned my self a Convert, and must own her above the faint representations of Art. And therefore I have endeavoured by my Words, to draw her better than I have done by my Pencil.
All the while this Artist was thus speaking, methought I saw Ascanius receive Love by two senses at once; and indeed he was so wholly taken up with what he had heard and seen, That I think he had not stir'd out of the Place all that day, had not he been summoned thence to a Ball, which only waited his coming to be begun: And though he danced in [Page 780] it, yet it was with a face so full of thoughts, and so little like unto that, in which in former ones he had assisted, that the effects were not more visible to Ptolomy, and all the Court, than the cause was to me. Seven days he continued at this rate, and the eighth a Cyprian Lord brought him the news of his Father's Death, who dyed of an Apoplexy; and the desires of all his Subjects by his presence to repair that loss, and fill the Throne. This sad and hasty Summons, accelerated his return to his Kingdom; from whence he sent Ambassadors to obtain Mithridates's permission of making his addresses to that admirable Princess. His going thither after he had obtained that leave he so passionately ambition'd; his losing his Brother in a Naval battel against the King of Bithynia; and on the day of his intended Nuptials, losing another within the prospect of Nicomedia, and his liberty also; the Princess being carried away by the Treachery of some of the Inhabitants, and his Exchange for the King of Cappadocia, are better known to you than to me. I have therefore only to add, That he being engaged by three the most powerful Motives to repair his Misfortune▪ Those of Love, Glory, and Revenge, he left no means unattempted to assemble a Fleet powerful enough to act his desires; and because the Cilicians and Phoenicians were pre-engaged in the service of Mithridates, though in the same War; yet coveting as much to end the War by his own Forces, as to have it ended, he came himself to Ptolomy to desire his permission to form a Fleet of his Subjects, which more through my perswasion than his own, he procured leave to do. The growing-greatness of the Romans, and the Universal Government of the World, which they aspired unto, making it the Interest of all Princes to oppose them that had not resolved to submit unto them. I had too a particular Interest of my own, which engaged me to joyn my request to Ascanius; for I desired to command this Fleet in this Action: But the first motion I made of it to Ptolomy, I found the impossibility of its success; intending therefore to do that by stealth, which I perceived was not otherwise to be acted, I seemed not much concerned in the refusal, to take from my Father the jealousie of my intentions. As soon as the Fleet was formed, without acquainting any Person living with it but Photinus, no not the Admiral, lest his knowledg of it might have been penal to him in Ptolomy's resentments, disguising my Face with a Colour as black as any Egyptians, I went on Board the Galley of the Vice-Admiral, who was a particular Friend to Photinus; and who in the first Fury of the Naval-Battel being killed, I assumed his place: and had no other Honour, but a while to fight Single against some of the Enemies Galleyes, and to avoid being made a Prisoner by part of a conquered Fleet. But I owe the avoiding of that unhappiness to your Civility and Courage, which I can in no way requite, but in owning it to all the World; and in assuring you, That what I owe unto you, I will on all occasions imploy and hazard for you: and in acquainting you that my chief Motive to this Voyage and Disguise, proceeded from a passion I had assumed at the Noble and high Character which Ascanius when last in Aegypt gave me of the Princess.
At this very word, continued Callimachus, the Prince of Aegypt's senses abandon'd him; which made Photinus and I hasten to afford him all the help we could: but finding ours was not proportionable to his necessity, we called in the Physician and Chirurgeons which were in the next Room; who having done all that their Art suggested to them, desired us to withdraw, and to leave him to that silence, the breaking [Page 786] whereof had cast him into that faintness, Photinus and I observed a little before, that his words came more languishingly from him, than when he began his Narrative: But both of us attributing it to the sense he had of his being reduced to need my assistance in that Battel, in which he had promised himself so much Glory, we did neither of us desire him to forbear prosecuting his Relation, till the swound he fell into, put a period to it. I was not a little concerned to ask of Photinus one word more than his Prince had spoke; But he protested to me, that was as great a secret to him, as it was to me. He only knew that as Ascanius had fallen in Love by the sight of a Picture, his Prince had assumed the same passion by a Relation of the King of Cyprus; but who the Object of his Passion was, he was a perfect stranger unto. Photinus having accompanied me to my Appartment, returned to pay his Duty to his Prince, and left me in no small perplexities; which had he spoke one word more, might have been increased or supprest. I was not without my Fears, that the Princess Statira's Beauty had ingaged him in this Voyage; for since the Description which had kindled his flame, had been made by Ascanius, 'twas but too likely he would most exalt that Perfection which in captivating him, had evinced it self to be the greatest, as well in Truth, as in his Estimation. Neither could I believe that the fear of speaking the Truth to Auletes, might have any Operation on the King of Cyprus in raising him so dangerous a Rival; since he had already engaged Mithridates, and secured his raptures to a degree above the apprehension of Danger. I was too the more confirmed in that belief, by reason that Auletes kept himself disguised to Ascanius as well as any other; which sure he had not much cause to do, if his Aims had not been such, as necessitated him to such a proceeding: for if his Love was paid to any else, he might expect from the King of Cyprus's assistance, a powerful help; which by his not discovering himself to him, he was certainly to fail of. This consideration left me abundant cause to believe my apprehensions were but too rational; and therefore in Auletes's Person and Quality I found cause to think Ascanius had raised me as powerful a Rival as himself: and I remained only with this consolation, That by Ataphernes's favour I should know my Fate, before the Prince Auletes could be an obstacle to the felicity of it. With these thoughts I went to wait upon my Prince, who though I had left in his Bed; yet I found him not in his Chamber. Some of those Gentlemen that waited on him in it, telling me he was gone to Mithridates's Apartment in no small pain, I fear'd I was the cause of this trouble; for the time of making my request was to end the next day: and he had undertaken my Destiny. I learned also, That all that time I had spent with the Prince of Aegypt, He had entertained in private the Princess Statira. I resolved therefore in his Chamber to expect his return, which I did in impatiencies and fears that were almost equal. I never had been in such troubles. When I was ignorant to what the gods had reserved me to, and when I thought they had alotted for me the deepest Affliction, as now I was in, when I was positively to learn what I was designed unto; My entertainments on this subject were so confused and irrational, that I will not trouble you with a repetition of them: neither did they cease, till the Gentleman came from Mithridates to call me to him.
I found the King of Pontus in his Bed, and the Prince Ataphernes sitting by him; as soon as I came in, the King commanded every one besides to withdraw: then calling me to him, he told me; Callimachus, you may [Page 787] conclude it was an important Affair which made me send to my Son to come to me, considering the indisposition he is under; and to let you see I will have nothing in reserve for you, I will now communicate to you what I have imparted to him: for owing all that I have to you, I will conceal nothing from you. There is at this hour in this Palace, three persons disguised, who have brought me strange news, and presented to me glorious offers, they are all three Romans: The first is Martius Variu [...], Lieutenant-General to the Great Sertorius; the other two are Lucius Mannius, and Lucius Fannius, Senators of Rome, and Cabbinet-Councellors to Sertorius. They assure me, the gods by an immediate judgment of their own, have taken out of this World my only dreaded Enemy, Cornelius Sylla; which has filled not only Rome, but even all the Roman Empire with such high confusions, as every one is now striving to diminish that entire greatness which so lately every one endeavoured to augment. Sertorius has already appropriated to himself all the Kingdoms of Spain, and raised so powerful an Army there, and of his other Confederates; as even at that distance, the Capitol does tremble. He has got together so many of the Senatorian Order, that he has already constituted a Roman Senate in Spain; and disowns any Senate but that: so that he has not alone the power, but the Authority of the Roman People. He intends immediately to carry his Ensigns to Rome it self; and wants not Friends and Confederates there, nor at the East and Western-feet of the Alps: so that he is not only confident of an uninterrupted passage thither, but of Success and Victory when he comes there. Yet to expose his attempts to as little incertitude as actions of War can admit, He has sent to invite my assistance; assuring me, that if my Forces from the East, and his from the West, do unite in one common Design, the success cannot be more great than it will be certain: But then we must move at once. He offers me for my Part, and to confirm it by a Decree of the Senate, That I shall for ever without acknowledging any thing to Rome, possess Asia so properly called, Bithynia, Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, Comagena, Pamphilia, Phrygia, and Galatia. He desires to oblige me to this, That if he needs my Armies, or Navies, I must afford him their help under his Pay; and offers me if I need his, he will afford me them under my Pay. These Proposals I did but this morning receive, and have accepted of them; only I have insisted upon this Addition of having into my Portion the Republick Cities and Countries of Greece, that Asia may have another Sea and Bulwork between Italy and it. This they have not a Commission to grant; But rather than not conclude the League, they have assured me of their utmost endeavours to have it granted by Sertorius and the Senate with him; or something else contented: and this Night I am to sign that Agreement which is to make Sertorius Lord of the West of the World, and me of the East. We must therefore divert to a Nobler End all our Preparatives for the reduction of Scyros, which will be as a consequence of our other successes; and if attempted now, would probably hinder us in one Moon, from greater advantages than it can ever present us. I have therefore designed out of Ataphernes and Pharnaces Armies, to compose two others which I will strengthen with great recruits, that shall meet them on their March; and a small Army drawn out of both, shall under Craterus attend my Person, and secure Pithynia, which I find is so ready to revolt. To Ataphernes I have designed the conquest of Paphlagonia, and Phrygia; to Callimachus I have designed the [Page 788] Conquest of Galatia and Pamphilia: And because I will not always be obliged by him, and never oblige him, I now require him to make his request unto me, which I again vow before all the gods I will grant him.
Mithridates at the end of these Words, paused a while; and having then twice commanded me to speak; and I as often looked upon Atafernes, but not answering; the Pontick King thus continued: Since Callimachus, you will not make me a desire, I will make you an offer. Your Friend here has acquainted me with that great and respectful passion which you have for Statira; your not making her your request, tyes me to make her my grant. I do therefore not only give you my permission to solicite her affection; but I will also injoyn her to give it you: and if I mistake not, she has obeyed some Commands of mine with more repugnancy than she will do this.
Judg, Generous Princes, continued Callimachus, Judg, if ever any Astonishment could equal mine; if ever any Raptures of Joy could come near those I then resented. I cast my self on my Knees by Mithridates his Bed; and having kissed his Hand with transports, I told him; I confess Great King, I confess, That the first hour I saw the Princess Statira, I ador'd her: but it was with an adoration like unto that we pay the gods, who while we yield them all our Services, we expect no return, or reward, but their acceptance. I found the impossibility of expecting more, could not transcend the injustice of desiring more; and having placed such Religious Limits to my Flame, I thought it not unworthy of her; and therefore continued the duty of it: But this you have now condescended to mention, is so infinitely below her, and above me, That to make any other use thereof, than to admire your goodness, were almost as highly to injure it, as her. No, Sir, my Passion and Ambition have not so much blinded my Duty and my Reason, as to accept of exalting my own Felicity on so criminal a Foundation as the making of you unjust, and her unhappy. If your intention be to confine me eternally to your Service, the Offer more than the Acceptance will do it; for in that, I have already received too vast a reward, both for what I have, and for all that I can do: But in this, I should be as guilty as happy; and the way would be destructive to the end. I have by your mercy a double Glory, That of the Offer of the Princess, and that of having in duty adjudged my self unworthy to accept it. I can now convince Her, as well as the World and my self, That my adoration was as perfect, as it was great; and being free from those common and mean ends which other passions are animated with, I may in the future with the more satisfaction pay her mine: and she with the less reluctancy receive them. Rise Callimachus, rise, reply'd Mithridates; whilst you thus plead against what I offer, you but the more entitle your self to it. Besides I hope, you will allow that no man is a fit Judg in his own case; and that a Father has the best right to dispose of his Daughrer. These being granted, as they can hardly be well denied, I command you to dispute no more against what I have as rationally, as resolutely fixed upon; and because that either Nature, or the Ignorance of your condition has denied you a Crown, and that I never designed my Daughter to less, I give you an Army to Conquer Galatia and Pamphilia: and I give those Kingdoms to you and your Heirs for ever, to hold of the Crown of Pontus; and wanting of Heirs, to revert unto my Successors again. But because Statira was so near being Ascanius his Wife, That meer decency will require she should for some time decline actually marrying another; and that I would not by a delay make any [Page 789] suspect my intentions to you, are no as clear and sincere as my Professions: to answer these two ends, I declare, That the twentieth Day after this, you shall solemnly be contracted before me to Statira; and as soon as by your Sword you have made your self Lord of Galatia and Pamphilia, and thereby prepared a Throne for her to sit in, you shall as publickly marry her: and govern there as a King, with the limitations I have mentioned. Ah! Sir, I reply'd, since you Command me to dispute no more, I will obey you; and in that Obedience I hope you will be convinced of mine in all things else: for doubtless never man had at once so much Reason to be ravish'd with Joys, and so little Title to them. For to be the Princess Statira's Servant by your Commands, and consequently by her permission, is a Glory above the Empire of Galatia and Pamphilia; nay, of the whole World: But by what you have done, you have so transcended all that I can express, that I must not only be obliged to you for my happiness, but also for believing my sense of it is at once as great as it can be, and yet less than it should be. Alas! Mighty Prince, Why do you confer Felicities on me which have no Limits? and command me services which have such narrow ones? I am but to conquer Galatia, and I am to be the happy Servant of the Princess: rather Sir, Command me to carry your Ensigns to the Capitol; and cast that proud Senate as low by your Arms, as they have exalted themselves by their own. Command me to make her Empire as large as her Title is to Empire; and then you shall see I will present her with that of the Universe, or perish in the duty of attempting it: and thereby gain what she is worthy of, or lose him that is unworthy of her. I do not, reply'd Mithridates, end your Victories in the conquest of Galatia and Pamphilia, I do but begin them there; Comagena is the next Country to which you shall carry your Conquest. And possibly by then, new Objects may be presented to your Volour; and the occasions of Glory will proportionate your desire of it. Retire your self now, Callimachus, and leave Atafernes with me; for Statira by my appointment is coming hither, that I may signifie to her, what I have acquainted you with. This Command I obeyed; but before I did so, I again cast my self on my knees by Mithridates's bed-side, and kiss'd his hands with such transports, that he told the Prince when I was gone, In those Actions he read my resentments as visibly, as in all my other expressions.
I was not many steps out of the King's Chamber, when I met the Princess Statira going thither; who asked of me, Whether I then came from thence? I told her I did. She enquired then of me, Whether Atafernes, was there? I told her he was. She then demanded, Whether I knew what the occasion could be which made her Father send for her Brother in the unfit condition he was in to stir out of his Bed; much more out of his Chamber? and whether I knew what She was sent for about? Yes, Madam, I reply'd, with a deep sigh twice repeated, I can answer all your Demands; but 'twill be less unfit you should receive an account of all those Questions from the King, than from me. But yet, Madam, to obey you as much as I can, I will presume to tell you, That you are now sent for, to be either the most disobedient, or the most unjust person living; and I have endeavoured to prevent your being either: though you are too likely only to find thereby, that your being made so, is rather an effect of my Obedience than Solicitation. By this time we were come to Mithridates's Chamber-door, where [Page 790] Statira saluting me, with no little trouble in her Countenance, went in, and left me to pursue my first intention of going to Atafernes's Appartment, there to wait the result of her attendance on the King.
I had not above half an hour entertained my self with the Felicities of my then Condition, but the Prince was brought back to his Chamber: and immediately being put to Bed, he commanded all his Servants to leave him and I alone.
The Room was no sooner emptied, than I cast my self on my knees by his Bed- [...]ide; and there in innumerable Actions and Words, endeavoured to assure him of those Resentments which were above Demonstration. He had the goodness to embrace me, and to assure me, though he had done all he could, yet he had done too little in proportion to the friendship he had for me. He then was pleased to acquaint me, how Mithridates had disclosed his pleasure concerning me to the Princess; how he had particularized all those Services I had done for him, and had paid to her; how Miraculously her intended Nuptials had been broken off; and how when Ascanius was released, she was a Prisoner; and when she was released, he was defeated and kill'd: All which seem'd to evidence the gods were not more concerned in interrupting that Marriage, than in my Services, they seem'd to design me alone to that Glory. That he neither would nor could oppose what was so declaredly their Wills, and therefore whatever my extraction was, my Actions and his Bounty had made me worthy of, and should make me possessor of a Crown; and consequently not unfit for her Acceptance, or his Alliance. That therefore he did not only desire her to receive me as her intended Husband, but he enjoined her to do it; and that the more positively, because she was not ignorant who I was, and that my preceding Services had given me no small Title to the subsequent Honour he designed me to. I tell you in brief, continued Callimachus, Generous Princes, what the obliging Atafernes told me at large; But when he began to relate the Princesses Answer; The confidence I had in her exact obedience to her Father, in her unequalled affection to her Brother, and in that glorious Assurance when she was to marry Ascanius, which she gave me in these never-to-be forgotten Words, I attest the gods, had they made me the distributer of their Rewards, I would place Callimachus in whatever he ambitions, and that without any Reservation; could not secure me from a Fear which invaded me with Confusions; and those in such excess, That the Prince taking notice of them, interrupted his Relation, to enquire of me whether I were ill? I told him I was, and till I knew what the Authoress of my Fate had decreed of it, I should be in Horrors, whose visible Effects were the least uneasie part of them. I will then, reply'd, Atafernes, hasten to free you from sufferings in which I sympathize, by telling you, that after Mithridates had done speaking, Statira continued silent for some time; which made him say, I will not so much doubt your Obedience, as to think I need a verbal Assurance of it. I know you pay me an exact Affection and Duty; and I have enjoined you by both those to observe what I have signified to you.
Within twenty days my Army designed for the Conquest of Galatia and Pamphilia will be moving, and before Callimachus is at the head of it, I have resolved to contract you to him; and when he has subdued that Kingdom, to place you and him in the Throne thereof; Mithridates having done speaking, turned himself to me, and told me; Atafernes, I doubt I have too long detained you from your rest; to which now you [Page 791] may retire; I leave it to your care to perfect with your Sister, what I have so far advanced for your Friend: I did therefore cause my self to be carried hither, and desired Statira forthwith to follow me, which she assured me she would: I believe she will be immediately here, therefore I would have you withdraw into the next Room, and as soon as I call you, to come hither again; for I am determined before I rest, to make my Sister give you such assurances as shall leave you no grounds to doubt of her Obedience to Mithridates, her Friendship to me, and her esteem of, if not affection for you. I was going again by new Evincements of gratitude to shew him some sense of my Resentments, when I heard the Princess coming: I did therefore hastily retire into my generous Friend's Closet which was contiguous to his Chamber, and had no sooner shut the Door, than Mithridatia came to her Brother's Bed-side; he commanded all out of the Chamber, and to let none come in till he Called. The Closet was so near the Bed, That I heard Atafernes thus discourse to his Sister.
PARTHENISSA.
THE SIXTH PART.
The Fourth BOOK.
YOU have now, dear Statira, received a Command from Mithridates to permit Callimachus his Addresses, and I have received a Command from the King to see that finished which he has begun: though the distemper of my Body needs sleep, yet the satisfaction of my mind does more need the placing of my Friend in a Condition above the Reverse of Fortune. I am uncapable of my Rest, till you have established his, by such assurances as you may convince him you are not insensible of your Duty to your Father, of your Friendship to your Brother, and all his Services to you and your Family. I confess Brother (the Princess reply'd) in the whole course of my life I never was more surprised, than at the command my Father laid upon me; it was the least of my Expectations: not that I think any thing in his Power, was too great a Reward for what he owed Callimachus, but that he could think I was a sufficient one. And that with one of the unworthiest of his Family, he could design to pay the Debts of all of it. I shall also confess I am not a little troubled at the Injunction, not that I do not prefer your Friend above any Man, but that I prefer a single life before any other: both as it is most proportionate to my Nature, and that by it I may be still in a condition to live near Atafernes, in whose Company and Friendship I have established my highest Satisfaction. I can (reply'd Atafernes) make you the like assurance; for 'tis in your Friendship and Company I take most delight, and therefore in order to that end, I am the more concerned in the Success of what I now solicite. You know Pharnaces is to succeed in all Mithridates's Kingdoms, and you know how little I am to expect from his Friendship when he comes to the Power; your being setled in Galatia will be a safe and happy Retreat for me. And with you and Callimachus I can enjoy a contentment preferable to all my Father's Empires; 'tis therefore that by thus disposing of your self, you are most likely to continue in the condition you desire, and I ambition. I know you will obey the King; I know you will not deny my Happiness. But 'tis not enough I know it, unless I do so by your assurance of it to me, and to my Friend. Before I will obey any of your Commands (reply'd [Page 793] Statira) I must beg the knowledg of one particular, and in that I must not be denied; 'tis to tell me, by what inducement Mithridates was led to what he has now enjoined me: for I cannot imagine how he could know that Callimachus had an esteem for me more than for any other; and as little believe, unless he thought so, how he could fancy me, the Recompence he intended him? And I can as uneasily believe, that Callimachus would make me his Request, without having ever sounded my Inclinations therein, either by himself or by you. Though I am certain ( Atafernes answer'd) That all the desires of Mankind united, cannot transcend the passion which he desires to serve you; yet I'le assure you, he was so far from making you his Request, that when the King made you his Offer, he did so generously acknowledg his unworthiness of you, and so civilly tax the King's Justice in that Offer; that had you heard what he said, and seen what he did, you could no more have declined admiring his Respect, than without Injustice you can decline rewarding it. But to obey your Commands I will ingenuously acknowledg, that when Mithridates had acquainted me with his new League with Sertorius, and with his intent, to employ Callimachus in the Conquest of Galatia and Pamphilia, he commanded me to Acquaint him if I knew what he intended to ask: I protested to him I was intirely ignorant thereof; and that I was more perswaded he would ask nothing, than any thing. The King then commanded me to tell him, what I thought would be most grateful to him, and whether I had any apprehensions consonant to the Queens, of his having a passion for you; I told him, if he was capable of any, for any, possibly it might be for you. Mithridates having a while consider'd, told me, That he intended him the greatest Gift, and he considered you to be That; and because you should not be married to any but a King, he would with you give Callimachus an Army to present you a Crown. This was so suited to my Intentions, that I did all I could to confirm the King in his, and prevailed with him to send forthwith for Callimachus: whom he enjoyned three times to make his Request, and he as often by an unconquerable silence declining it; Mithridates then made him his greatest Offer, and was necessitated to make use of his Command to make him keep that Silence after his Proposal: which three reiterations of it, could not make him break before; having thus satisfied your desire, I not only hope but expect you will satisfie mine, which is exacted from you by Duty, Friendship and Gratitude; and which you cannot either deny or delay, without giving me as much trouble, as by granting it you will give Callimachus and me raptures of Satisfaction. You are so importunate (the Princess reply'd) that I know not what particularly to say to you; and therefore I will in General promise to be ruled by you. Ah Statira, (the Prince answer'd) embracing her, You have now given me a greater and more welcom Evincement of your kindness, than you can ever repeat.
I heard, Generous Princes, I heard distinctly this Ravishing Engagement, and soon after Atafernes called me out of his Closet; from whence I came with such Extasies, as nothing could transcend them, but their Cause. And being come to the Prince's Bed-side, He told me, I did acquaint you Callimachus, with Mithridates Commands to Statira, and with my passionate Desires to her in your Favour; and now I can tell you, you need no more doubt your Felicity, than my Friendship; for she has promised to be Ruled by me in this greatest Concernment of hers and yours. Sir, I reply'd; The Princess Statira esteems it some Mercy, that I [Page 794] should not receive my Condemnation from her own Mouth, and therefore has substituted you to pronounce it for her; but since I must receive the Fatal sentence, I most humbly beg it may be from her self; for my perfect Obedience to all her Commands, will make me that way embrace my Destiny with more Resignation, and make you consider it with somewhat less sorrow when you only see my Misery, and do not by speaking those words, act what must cause it. Yes Sir, I know I esteem, nay, I admire that Friendship you have always blest me with; but I know also, I should be more unworthy of it by my Actions, than I am by the insignificancy of my Condition and Services, could I solicite, nay, could I so much as hope that to be the most obliging to me, you should be the most injurious to her; and since my cruel Fate has denyed my Actions the Power to express the lively Sense I have of your goodness, Permit me to evidence that high Truth by my sufferings, and by my silence under them. She has done much in leaving it in your Power to make me happy above Imagination; and possibly I have not done a little in desiring you, and that with earnestness, that you will not abuse that unlimited Trust; She has too highly rewarded my unavoidable Ambition in not punishing it, and you will highly reward my passionate desires to serve you, in granting me a Request which must convince you I would not be ungrateful; since as a Pregnant evidence thereof, I solicite to be the miserablest of men, to preserve you from being the unjustest. Certainly Callimachus, said Atafernes, Your memory is very bad, or you esteem mine so, for you have so often and so signally served, nay, saved Mithridates, Statira, and all the Royal House of Pontus, that it is more necessary you should receive the proof of our gratitude, than that you should think we need any fresh ones of yours; and if you longer persist in Pleading at this rate, we must believe you esteem your Obligations above Reward, by declining the highest we can present you. Do not think Statira has left the pronouncing of your Destiny to me, because she would her self avoid ruining you; for I know she loves me too well to lay such an Imposition on me, and she knows I love you too well to accept it; No, Callimachus, she has Elected this way to satisfie both our Debts: Mine, by speaking our happiness; and hers, by performing what I shall speak; for she is not ignorant that my Ingagements to you are too vast to be paid by me alone; and that it will make my Joy proportionate to yours, by ordering her self in such a manner as in one payment she may satisfie both our Debts. Oh gods, Sir! I cryed out, interrupting him: I had much rather you should condemn me to death, than condemn me to hear expressions which are more wounding than death it self. Esteem me not, I beseech you, so ignorant of what my Services are, and what the Princess Statira is, as to fancy I think they are above all Reward, because I decline the highest; No, Generous Prince, the contrary of that belief ought to be yours, and is mine; I had much rather be the miserablest of our Sex, than that she should be the like of hers; to bestow her on any Man, is the greatest Sin; but to believe she can be any Mans as a Debt; whoever were capable of entertaining such a Crime, deserves the greatest punishment, as the lowest reward of it: And though I am as far from believing what you said (pardon me Sir, the fault and duty of that Expression) as deserving it; Yet to repair your offence against the Princess, I will revenge it on my self, which is the Duty I should pay her, and the respect I owe you. Oh miserable Callimachus, I continued! Oh Fatal Services! which has reduced the greatest Beauty [Page 795] and Virtue that ever shined, to be disobedient to her Father, and disobliging to her Brother, or unjust to her self! Ah Madam, (I proceeded prostrating my self at her Feet and kissing them); At least be so Just to this unfortunate person, as to believe the necessities to which you are undesignedly reduced unto by him, are more wounding to him, than they can be to you; and oblige your Adorer so far as to be satisfied, that for all those Services he endeavoured to present you, he ambitioned nothing else, but that you should receive them, and that you would pardon their being so few, and so disproportionate to the person to whom they were paid, and to the desires and duty of him that paid them: Above this I swear by your self (too great an Oath to be violated) I covet nothing; and if your goodness induce you to credit so much, I shall never aspire at more, but that by a resolute denial of what the great Mithridates has commanded you, and your Generous Brother has implored of you, you would evidence to them and all the World besides, that you know your self; and believe me, Statira, dear Statira, (the obliging Atafernes cryed out) Will you then by your fatal Silence manifest you have no Obedience for your Fathers Commands, but when they are imposed on you for [...] Ascanius? and shall that Friendship you have always vowed to me, and still blest me with, only fail me, where I most desire and am most concerned to receive the effects of it? Alas Atafernes, the fair Mithridatia reply'd, What is it you expect from me? I thought I had at least done enough in leaving it to you to dispose of me; Yes, yes, said Atafernes, that had been enough in any Man's Case but Callimachus's: But you see 'tis not enough that you permit me to make him happy, you your self must command him to be so, or else you must resolve to see me as miserable, as he would make himself in his Respects for you. At these words, Statira at once cast off all those disorders which had been but too visible in her Looks, in her Words, and in her Actions, and with that Empire which still I admired, as much as I heard; casting her Eyes upon me, she said, Callimachus, you are too cruel in making Atafernes to press me beyond what I have already spoke; But since—Ah! Madam, I cryed out, Do not call that my Crime which is my Torment. If my Arguings, if my praying against my self, produced such guilty desires in your Generous Brother; Be pleas'd to let me only endure the punishment thereof, but do not impute to me the sin; I would have died, I would have kill'd my self to have exempted you from those difficulties, your obedience to Mithridates, and your affection for Atafernes have ingaged you in; when you denied me that just and only prevention, I held my peace; but then my Silence pleaded against you, and for me; I then argued and prayed against my self; but both those produced the like effect: what therefore does remain, but that now you permit me to embrace that Remedy which hitherto your Commands, nay, your reiterated Commands, prohibited me to Act; I am as ready now to present your Vertues, your Beauty and your Quality, that cure as ever: nay, I am more ready to do it now, than before, being more convinced now than ever, that the necessity of that performance is now as great as the Duty; but if your goodness declines to behold what I now mention, my Respect shall carry me into some remote Countrey, where on the point of your Enemies Swords I will receive that Fate my Crimes and your sufferings have made you deny me to receive from mine own hand. Atafernes at the conclusion of these words, overwhelmed with the sorrow they had invaded him with, sunk [Page 796] down into his Bed, and his spirits abandoning him, he remained pale and speechless in his Sister's and my Arms, for we were both run to his Assistance; which proved so effectual, that in a few Moments he opened his Eyes again, and casting them languishingly on his weeping Sister, he told her, Statira, You imploy your goodness where it is not needed, and decline it, where 'tis. But all these evincements of your Love to me, unless you confer yours on my Friend, I shall receive as Manifestations of your Hate: for to live and to see Callimachus miserable, is more cruelty, than to let me die. Since, reply'd the fair Statira, you will have me speak that, which possibly were enough in me if I obeyed, I will force my self to an intire observance of your Commands. Then turning her self to me, she spoke these charming words: Callimachus; The Duty I owe my Father, The Friendship I pay my Brother, The true Sense I have of those eminent Obligations you have loaded us with, and the more Eminent Vertues the gods have blest you with, make me give you this Immutable Assurance before them and him, That I will be as obedient for you, as lately I should have been against you: And if I have that Empire over you, which you still assured me I had, shew it in making no reply to what I have now promis'd you. The gods (continued Callimachus, speaking to his Generous Hearers) only knew the Raptures with which I celebrated such a Promise and such a Command; the first had made me still defend my self, if the last had not made that great Duty a greater Sin; But yet casting my self again at my Princess's Feet, I could not hinder my self from saying in unfanciable Ttrnsports: The gods, Madam, shall be my Witnesses, that I never did any thing more with the obedience of a Subject, than in the accepting that Felility which raises me infinitely above the Condition of any King; nor had you any way to perswade me to this happiness, but making me receive it as an effect of my Obedience; and if ever I perform an Action; Nay, if ever I enterrain a thought, but what may be Consonant to this high Truth; May my Miseries be as unexpressible as my Joys, or which is more, as the Mercy which had placed me in them.
Why should I (continued Callimachus) speaking to Artabanus and Artavasdes, trouble you with particularizing those Transports which are so far from being describable, that they are not imaginable; Let it susfice you to know, Atafernes at that assurance recovered out of his fainting, and heard his fair Sisters words, with Extasies which nothing but Mine could transcend: and from that hour the Princess Statira used me at a Rate which evidenced, she was resolved to Act that Happiness she had then assured me of. Mithridates also the next Morning visited Atafernes, and there enquired of, and learned from him the Result of that blessed Nights Discourse, at which he exprest a satisfaction so sublime; that I then was confident my Felicities were as far from being reverst, as of admitting an Accession.
The next day I attended on Auletes, who then told me, what his Fatal indisposition had interrupted when I last waited on him; He confest the Beauty which had conquered him was the Princess Cleopatra, and conjured me neither to disclose his Passion, or his Quality, till by some happy Services, he might find an opportunity to reveal both: and conjur'd me with all the pressings of a Generous Lover and Prince, to take all occasions to prepare the fair Cleopatr [...] to entertain his Adorations, when he should find the Ambitioned season of paying them to her; This I faithfully [Page 797] assured him of; and as the hopefullest way to that end, I advised and prevailed with him to permit me to acquaint the Princess Statira and the Prince Atafernes, who he was, and what he aspired unto; for I knew the lovely Cleopatra guided all her Actions by their Advices: and if they could be engaged for him, his happiness would be half perfected. I found Auletes so Worthy a Person, and I had found in my self how vast the miseries are of a Lover in suspence, and his Joys when certain, as in all those Knowledges I esteemed my self the more engaged to serve him; and did discover his Secret to the admirable Sister and Brother, so much to his advantage, that all things concurred, in the Prince of Egypt: which could make Cleopatra's Happiness. They assured me, that to Act it should be their endeavours, and they hoped should also be their Success. Auletes a few days after received a private Visit from Ata [...]ernes, and such assurances both of his Esteem of him, and desires to oblige him in his Addresses to his Sister, that those Promises made him recover faster than all the Art of his Physicians, and made him ever as much a Friend to the Brother, as he was a Lover to the Sister.
Whilst I was thus contributing to the Happiness of the Egyptian Prince, the Glorious Day of my own advanced, and by that time the Army was raised, with which I was to conquer Galatia and Pamphilia: The Eve of it was come; but the nearer I came to my Felicity, the greater inspection I made into it, and consonantly I judged my self more unworthy of it; I past much of the Evening which preceded that Memorable Day, in the fair Statira's Appartment, where by Atafernes's Conjurations, and her unlimited Goodness, I received such new Evincements of her Esteem, that I knew not which was greater, my Joy that I received them, or my Grief that I neither did, nor could so much as rationally hope ever to deserve them: and though many admirable particularities were contained in those few Moments, yet I will not retail them, reserving the Honour of your attentions for those Prodigious Events, which a few hours after were by the gods destined to follow.
The Morning at last came, in which by Sacred Contract I was to receive assurances of a Blessing, my Enemies could not think me more unworthy of, than I thought my self; That Justice against my self was as requisite to preserve me from Death by an excess of Joy, as the Princess Statira's Promises and Commands had been to preserve me from it by a contrary Extream. But that Day no sooner dawn'd, than I rose to Celebrate an Engagement, which was to give me more pregnant Invitations to Solicite the Conquest of Galatia, than the wearing the Crown of that Kingdom, and the Glory of that Victory could present me. Never did War provoke the aspiring to success, with a Recompence proportionate to Mine: neither could I have been more certain of Victory, after I had Acted it, than I was before I began to court it; I considered whilst I was dressing my self, that the Sacred Promises the Princess Statira was that day to give me after my subduing of Galatia, as a certain evidence of my Conquering of it; And methought no Obstacles which could oppose that end, but would be rather Foils than Impediments to my Glory: nay, the suspension of my Joys, till I presented her with a Crown, did not diminish them; for I thought it but just I should pay my Debts before I received my Reward; and if any thing in that happy Morning clouded my Raptures, 'twas only that I was designed to do so little, and to receive [Page 798] so much. Had I been destined to present her with the Empire of Rome, instead of that of Galatia, I should more joyfully have attempted that, than this; and the length of the trouble would have been abundantly repaired by the Glory of the attempt, and the proportionateness of the Present, if I succeeded; and with the Honour and Justice of the attempt, if I succeeded not. Whilst I was entertaining my self with these pleasing Imaginations, they were interrupted by the visit of the Generous Atafernes who had so much joy in his looks, that had I never received any other evidence of the height and reality of his Friendship, I might even in those only have read the certainty of both; A thousand times he embraced me, and seemed as happy in having made me so, as I was in being so. I paid him all the humble Acknowledgments I was capable of, and I believe he easily saw I was troubled I could present him with no more. But I beg'd him, that the same goodness which had valued me above my Services, would also accept of my desires, as my performances. To cut off such expressions (as he told me), he led me soon after to Mithridates Appartment, at the door of which he met him, and all the considerable Persons of the Court: Who by the Example of my Princes Gallantry appeared in all theirs; which so far exceeded what had been seen at Ascanius intended Nuptials, that I flattered my self with a belief, their satisfaction at my condition transcended theirs for his. The King of Pontus by many reiterated assurances of his Favour, endeavoured by word to oblige me, as much as he had done by Actions, and so confounded me with the excesses of his Favour, that I hope he read in my silence a livelier Character of my Resentments, than my words could have presented him: from thence he led me to the Princess Statira's Appartment, who that day having cast off her Mourning for the King of Cyprus, seemed to be the goddess of that Island; and had she made the Fourth of that Number where the happy Paris was Judg, she must have been the First in Beauty by his sentence, or rather the other three durst not have stood in Competition for it with her. Her Beauty so dazled all our Eyes, and so blinded Mine, that I was a Thousand times ready to have violated her last Commands, and again to have beg'd of her to make me rather the Miserablest, than the Happiest of Men; But the Generous Atafernes observing both in my silence and my looks, the height of my confusions, and apprehending their effects, told Mithridates, all things were ready for the Celebration of that Solemnity: who thereupon leading me by the hand to the Princess Mithridatia, on whom I durst not so much as lift up my Eyes; He commanded her to give me hers, which she did, and which I received, prostrate at her Feet; and should have done it in a more humble and acknowledging Posture, if any such had been. The fair Statira had the goodness to Command me to rise; which after three Commands to do it, I obeyed. The Pontick King then led the way to his Domestick-Temple; And by his appointment immediately after him, I waited on the Princess. Atafernes led the Queen, on whose face only any sadness was visible, which yet she attributed to an indisposition which had hindred her from Rest all the preceding Night. The rest of that Noble company followed in Order, till we came to the holy Place, where at the Altar stood the Priest, who was to perform the requisite Ceremonies.
Mithridates having caused a deep silence to be observed; In an Eloquent speech declared the perfect affection he had for his Admirable [Page 799] Daughter, and then in Elogies was pleased to Magnifie those low services I had paid his Family and Crown, concluding with these words; That since my Actings had been the highest, he had proportioned thereunto the Recompence of his Acknowledgments and Bounty; And as well to pay my past Services, as to encourage my future, he had set this day apart, to contract his best Daughter to me, whom he then declared he would give me in marriage, as soon as ever I had with the Army then raised, conquered Galatia and Pamphilia, and by my Valour and Conduct provided that for her, which her Merit and Extraction deserved, and the ignorance of my Birth denied me any other way to present her.
At the end of these expressions he commanded the Priest to do his Office; who immediately pronounced those Glorious words which the Princess Statira, and I on my knees spoke after him; By which I received an assurance before the gods above, and before the greatest Assembly in the World, That the highest Beauty in it had condescended to give her self to me, and that nothing but Death should ever dissolve that contract: The contemplation of this Felicity made me cast my self again at Statira's Feet, and there in Actions, rather than in Words, I acknowledged her Mercy, and my unworthiness of it. In the midst of my Acknowledgments, we heard many loud and repeated shouts of Joy in the City, which still seemed to advance nearer to the Palace, and at last we heard them continued even in the Gates of it; and soon after we distinctly heard in the Court the like Cryes, often intermixt with them the names Pharnaces and Ascanius, which drew many out of the Temple to learn their Cause, which immediately after was made evident, even in the Temple it self, by Pharnaces and Ascanius entring into it. The first running to salute Mithridates, and the last with the like haste casting himself before the Princess Statira, and embracing her knees in Raptures, nothing in degrees could transcend but her wonder and Mine at that Miracle: His weakness, or his joy was so great, That in that Action only, for some time, he evidenced his transports; But as soon as he could break his silence, he did it in these words. You see, Madam, at your Feet, he that lately lost his life in the Honour of your Service, and he that would not admit of a second life, but to imploy and end it in the like glorious Duty. My supposed Death in designing the Princess Statira's Deliverance, manifests what I would have done to have Acted it; and it was more painful to me, than those Wounds which gave me a seeming Death, that what was my intention, was not my performance. I knew to dye for you, was fitter for me, than that Felicity your Mercy had destined me unto: I submitted to the first, as more just than the last; and being unworthy of the highest happiness, I repined not that I underwent the highest Duty. But those powers which know he is least unworthy of you, which does most perfectly adore you, have raised me to life, that by your Mercy and Condescention, the World and Ascanius may know by the Recompence of that Truth, how intirely you believe the reality of it; my unsuccessfulness in your Deliverance merited my seeming Death, and my unequal'd Flame merited that Resurrection, without which your mercy in crowning it, would have been render'd ineffectual; so that in those several Fates the gods have imposed on Ascanius, you may see, fair Mithridatia, how equally just they are, both to my unhappiness, and my Adorations. After these words, the King of Cyprus told the Princess Statira, how whilst some of his Nobility were preparing [Page 800] for his Body the requisite Solemnities due to the Monarchs of that Island, they found some Symptoms of life remaining in it, which they improved with such Art, Care, Diligence, and Secresie, that in a few Hours their hopes of his recovery had wiped away their Tears for his imaginary Death: That the better to cloud the transports of that change, and the more successfully to enjoy the fruits of their Endeavours and Duty, they caused the dead Body of a young Cyprian Lord to receive all the Ceremonies due unto his own, and did not communicate the Fallacy unto any, but those who could not but know it, who yet they tied by sacred Oaths to inviolable secresie, even from the rest of the Cyprians themselves; whose tears and sorrows so well deluded the Subjects and Servants of Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes, that they never had the least umbrage of the Truth; whereby when the thirty dayes of the usual Funeral Rites were efflux'd, the two Kings permitted a Cyprian Galley to transport his supposed Embalmed Corps to Cyprus. As soon as the Funeral Galley had recovered the Cyprian Fleet, he shewed himself unto them; their surprize was not greater than his own, when he found in the same Galley with him the Prince Pharnaces; who had also recovered his liberty by an unexpected Accident: For Enestes who was Vice-Admiral to Nicomedes, having lost his life, attempting to carry away by surprize the Royal Family of Pontus; Many of the Bithynian Nobility were Solicitors to succeed him in that high imployment; and amongst those, Cleomax, favorite to Nicomedes, upon that score was most earnest, and had most hopes; but his King as a reward of the high attempt of the Father, conferred that Office on Lixcestes his Son, who by many signal Actions of Conduct and Courage, had a double Title to that Command, to which he added the most powerful one of silence to Merit. Cleomax, though sensibly wounded by his failer, suppresses all Resentments by Words, and resolves to manifest them by Actions; so that soon after, having got an opportunity of a private Conference with Pharnaces, offered him to set him at Liberty, and to depend on his Favour for his future Fortunes. The Prince of Pontus joyfully laid hold of this Overture, and Promises Cleomax rewards proportionate to his Service, so that when the Funeral-Galley was to begin her Voyage, Cleomax disguises Pharnaces and himself, and thrusting themselves into the Croud of that solemnity without, interruption got into the Galley and escaped. Whilst Ascauius, said Callimachus to his Generous hearers was thus telling the Princess Statira these admirable Accidents, Pharnaces was relating them to Mithridates, and then presented Cleomax to him, whom the Pontick King received with all manner of Acknowledgments, and on the Place ordered him rewards as great as his Infidelity; this being done, the Pontick King came to Embrace Ascanius, to whom the Princess had not answered one word to all he had said, so great was her wonder, and her trouble at once.
The King of Cyprus, after his Acknowledgments were paid in the most passionate Words and Actions, summoned Mithridates of his Promise, and implored, that as in the publick Temple he had been divorced from his blessing, so in the Domestick-Temple he might be possest of it. I perceive, Generous Prince, reply'd Mithridates, by this request you are ignorant of the occasion which has brought this Assembly hither; No Sir, Ascanius answered, I heard it since my Landing: But Great King, I know 'twas only my supposed Death led you to what you have [Page 801] done, the Cause ceasing, the Effects should do the like, the chief Motive to the performance failing, 'tis a necessary Consequence, that all built on it, should fail with it. You would not have given the fair Statira to Callimachus, had you known Ascanius was alive. 'Tis too much your ignorance of my Condition has so much wounded me; let not your Knowledg of it wound me more. Had I known you were living, the Pontick King reply'd, interrupting him, I would in some other way have endeavoured to reward Callimachus's innumerable Services; but I doubt Statira's Engagements and mine are too far past to be recalled; so that if I should not keep my Engagements to the Generous Ascanius, 'tis not my Crime, but the Crime of his own Fate. Would to the gods, the King of Cyprus answered, I had really dyed, rather than live to hear these killing words! What Sir, shall your promises be thus observed? and shall my Services and Sufferings be thus rewarded? Did you only raise my hopes to the most Glorious height, that ever any attain'd unto, only with more cruelty to precipitate me and them? shall your mistake be more powerful for my Ruine, than your knowledg for my preservation? Oh Sir, give me not so much cause to believe, that what you say proceeded from your Ignorance, proceeded from your Design; and let not that Princess Mithridatia be made a Sacrifice to Gratitude, who is a Blessing above all that Services can pretend unto; do not give Callimachus more than you should, and do not give me less than you promised. The Services of Callimachus, said Mithridates, deserve my highest Acknowledgments; And in giving him Statira, you therefore see how highly I valued Ascanius, since to him I once had destined what I thought a full recompence for preserving and restoring my whole Family and my self: If these intentions have not had the success, I meant them possibly it is not more your trouble, than it is mine. But my intentions and sufferings, said Ascanius, have been greater than his; in what depended of our selves, I have been as much his superiour, as in what depended on Chance he has been mine: Do not therefore reward Fortune, more than you will reward Virtue; and let me not so much doubt your Justice, as experimentally to feel you give more to my sollicitations, than to my services; since only to Crown the First, you design'd for me the Princess Mithridatia, and to recompence the last you condemn me to a loss, as much transcending Death, as his Condition who shall possess the Princess, will transcend the condition of all others. While I did nothing, you gave me all I could wish; and when I have done all I could, you deny me what you promis'd; Callimachus's Services have the highest Favour, but mine are denied the lowest Justice. Excuse me, Sir, if what you spoke as a doubt, I resent as a certainty; I know you are too just, and too Generous to violate your solemn ingagements; and that I need no other Argument to incline you to observe them, but to remember you of them: I will therefore no longer plead them, but only lay before you, what is your Debt to the Princess, who ought (if bestowed on any) to be given to him, who by the highest Flame, has the least unworthy Title to her; she merits more than to sit in the Throne of the Universe: and therefore though to fit in that of Cyprus be below her, yet 'ti [...] much more below her to be given to one, who is so far from having a Throne to invite her to, that he has not so much as a certain residence to present her; whose Birth is not known to you, and possibly to himself: or if he be not ignorant of it, yet his not discovering of it, may justly invite [Page 802] you to believe the lowness of it, is the cause why he conceals it; for 'tis better to doubt that evil, than to be certain of it, whereby your admirable Daughter will be made a Sacrifice to your Ignorance, instead of your Gratitude, and perhaps after her Condition is irrevocable, you may find, that she who Merits the whole World, may be cast away upon one who is of the lowest degree in it, and who has nothing considerable but his Fortune and his Sword.
While I perceived, continued Callimachus, that Mithridates opposed the desires of Ascanius, I did without interrupting his Solicitations, listen to them; but when so rudely he reflected on me, and that at the end of what he had said, I observed the Pontick King, and the whole Assembly turned their Eyes upon me, and thereby seemed to tell me, They expected I should answer for my self: I did immediately upon my knees kiss the Princess Statira's hand, which during the Glorious words of Contract, and till then, I had by her permission held in Mine: and then rising and turning my self to Ascanius, with a look which some of my Friends afterwards assured me, made him look paler than his wounds had done, I told him; King of Cyprus, while you did plead the Great Mithridates Promises, the only Title you could show for the Confidence of your Ambition; and while you owned every man unworthy of that Blessing you solicited, I kept that silence, which my respect to the highest Assembly in the World, render'd my duty; But, now that you have broken those Bounds, and that you endeavour to raise your own Trophies to my prejudice, I must tell you, That if the highest and most perfect Flame that ever burnt, renders him that is blest with it, the least unworthy of the Princess Statira's esteem, 'tis Callimachus, and not Ascanius has the best Title to that Happiness; which in any part of the World, but before those which are the chiefest in it, I will justifie. The Ignorance of my Birth which you upbraid me with, is that I glory in; for 'tis more to perform the Actions of a King, than only to be born One; and the Sword which can conquer Kingdoms, is more to be valued than that King whose Sword does lose them. In what quarrel is it, you can flatter your self with Hope of success, when even in the Princess Statira's Service, nay, even in her sight, you have twice fail'd of it? By your first drawing of your Sword, she lost her precious Liberty; and by your second, she had lost even the hopes of recovering it, if this Callimachus, whose Birth is unknown, or possibly is of the lowest in the whole World, had not paid her those Duties, which your exalted Birth were unable to present her. Ascanius, said Callimachus, had not the patience to hear, me out, but interrupting me at these Words, reply'd, Were not this glorious Assembly, and the sacred Place in which thou dost speak thy insolent Words, thy double Sanctuary; thou shouldst before now have felt thy punishment from that Sword, which thy Pride does so undervalue: if it should not serve me in this reparation, I would eternally forswear wearing it; but I may live to see thee before other company, and in another place. If that were really thy desire, I answered, thou wouldst not have taken so hopeful a way of preventing it, as to have made this Declaration before so many Witnesses; neither could'st thou have more evidently manifested my Adorations for the Princess Statira excels thine, than in promising thy self more success from thy Sword, in revenging thy own Quarrel, than revenging hers, when even thy own Faults made her Revenge a double duty. Thou dost allow me two Sanctuaries, [Page 803] but I allow thee but one; for were it not in reverence to this Assembly, thou should'st find that neither the Temple we are in, nor the Altar of it, should be thy Protection. Would to the gods, Ascanius furiously reply'd, that only the Sword thou so magnifi'st, and that Sword thou so undervaluest, were to decide who is least unworthy of the Princess Statira; Thou should'st soon feel the highest Birth is capable only of the highest Passion: And though I might with Justice promise my self upon my own account a Victory against thy Sword; yet I would ascertain it by making the fair Mithridatia, not only the Cause of our dispute, but the Reward of it; thou would'st then learn, that all those Laurels Fortune has heaped upon thy Head, were but prepared for me; that I was seemingly unsuccessful, but to become more really the contrary; and what thou did'st obtain more from the Valour of those thou had'st the Honour to lead, than from thine own, would by my Swords purchase, become my Right; yes, presumptuous Callimachus, I renounce the King of Pontus his engagements to me; I renounce the superiority of my Title and Birth; I will forget the Ignorance, or meanness of thine; do but singly dispute the Princess Statira with me, and I will forgive thy past insolencies to her and me, if thou wilt put me but in so certain a way of hindering thee from repeating them in the Future. This Generosity, I reply'd, with raptures of Joy I accept; give me so certain away of punishing thee I will renounce my Glorious Contract, I will forget thy being twice defeated, I will only consider thee as a Rival worthy of my Sword; and leave it to the gods, whether a Third time they think fit to declare, what they have twice declared already. Ascanius without listening further to what I was about to say, or answering what I had said, turned himself to Mithridates, and in the most moving Actions and Expressions he was capable of, solicited his permission to that offer which he had made, and I had so joyfully accepted. Possibly, Generous Princes, Callimachus continued, you may admire that Mithridates did not interpose his Authority at the very beginning of these Discourses between the King of Cyprus and me. But perhaps you will do so no longer, when I have told you, That when our First heats began, Cleomax having whispered to Pharnaces, that Prince forthwith told his Father in his Ear something, at which he was so surprized, that he was so far from interrupting what had past betwixt us, that he scarcely listened unto it; for he had taken Cleomax aside, with Pharnaces, with whom he so intently did Discourse, that all the while Ascanius was imploring a Concession to his request, the King of Pontus neither answered him, nor so much as looked towards him; And by that time the Cyprian had finished his Request, Mithridates having done speaking with his Son, and with Cleomax, Ascanius fell a repeating that suit which he had so lately made, and to which he had received no return; having the second time ended what he would say, Mithridates desired his Excuse for having given so little attention to his First Solicitation; for he had been taken up in an imployment, which possibly might render unnecessary the yielding to his desires. Then turning himself to me, with his voice raised more than ordinarily, he told me; Callimachus, what I have done this day for you, before I knew of the King of Cyprus being alive; and what I have said for you, since I knew it, gives you no shadow to doubt that I not only value your Eminent services, but made it my care to reward them in a way at least answerable to their greatness, and the just sense I had of them: But I have been now assured of that, which if true, I shall [Page 804] more repent my Favours, than ever I was desirous to load you with them; had it been what only my Informer would have told me, and not justified to your Face, I had received his Intelligence with as much contempt, as now I entertain it with trouble; but since he desires, I will believe what he told me to be true or false, but as you shall confess, or deny, I will not scruple to put that to a tryal, where you are Party, Witness, and Judg. My Informer is Cleomax; my Information is, That 'twas not only Ostanes which helped you to escape, but that he did it by Nicomedes's Orders; and that the banished Bithynian King laid the Design for your Flight, by a joint contrivance of it with your self; whether this be true or false, you your self can best tell me: and till you give me your answer, I will believe neither; but I expect, nay, I enjoyn you to deal clearly with me, and to disguise nothing; the freedom I have used merits what I demand, and I know you will not give me an answer which may render you unworthy of such an usage. Never, Generous Princes, continued Callimachus, was any Man's surprize comparable to Mine, at this fatal Question; to deny the Truth was to wound that Sincerity which my Words and Actions had alwayes observed; and to confess the Truth, was to Wound me mortally in those hopes, whose Death I most apprehended: This unexpected fatal discovery and question, and the ruinous Consequences of not answering at all, or answering the Truth, so confounded me, that I remained speechless so long, that Mithridates told me; if I would not answer, he would take my silence for a Confession. This cruel Declaration forced me to say, Sir, You should not have needed a second, and a threatning Command, if by solemn Engagements, I had not bound my self to silence, in what I now seem to be accused of. Sir, said Pharnaces to his Father, you need no greater evincement of Cleomax's Fidelity to your Service, and of Callimachus's guilt, than his not answering this Charge; and he that is so much a Friend to your Mortallest Enemy, merits not to be trusted against him; Much less to have your FavoriteDaughter, made the reward of his Services. To which the Generous Atafernes interrupting what I was going to answer, reply'd, Allow Sir, that what Cleomax informs were true: I hope Sir, you will not think it Just to credit inferences above actual Services: he values still his Duty to you, above his Gratitude to Nicomedes: and he that cannot be corrupted by such Obligations, is uncapable of that sin; so that even his accusation is so far from rendering him the less capable of your Favour, that he thereby becomes more deserving of it. The Prince Atafernes, I answered Mithridates, has said so much, in so little, that he leaves me nothing to do, but only to mind you, Sir, That I was guilty once before I had the Honour to know the great Mithridates, to draw my Sword in Nicomedes's Quarrel against yours. His Generosity possibly remembred more what I had at first done for him, than what since I had done against him, and if I submitted to his Resentments (for by all the gods, I never courted them, no not so much as moved him to them) it was with this firm assurance, that nothing he could do for me, should diminish in the least, thezeal I had to your Service, and what I then might have told him, I have since fully Acted: But why, reply'd the Pontick King, with a furious look, did you wholly ascribe your Deliverance to Ostanes's kindness? And why did you conceal from me Nicomedes's? Perhaps, Sir, I answer'd, Nicomedes was resolv'd to oblige me entirely; he might doubt, should you know his Favour only had given me my liberty; you might suspect me [Page 805] so far, as to decline receiving those Services which your Ignorance of it might enable me to present you: He knew my Nature, and my Justice tied me to acknowledg Obligations, till I could with Honour pay them; And to prevent my receiving a prejudice where he intended me a Favour, he might confine me to that Silence which now you seem to ascribe unto my guilt. Since, reply'd Mithridates with an inflamed Countenance, I find Cleomax has told me the Truth, I since find you acknowledg an high Obligation to Nicomedes, and a Duty therefore upon you to repay it; And since you have declared your Resolution never to part from my Service, I must conclude you intend whilst in that, to serve him; so that even out of your own Mouth I find it but just, not to give my Daughter to the Friend of my Enemy; And not to trust any of my Armies or Fleets to one whom I cannot believe, or else must believe him unworthy that high Alliance and Trust. Now I see what made you forward to exchange him without my consent, nay, without my knowledg. And now I call to mind the Earnest you lately gave, of your resolutions to oblige Nicomedes since, after his having designed my Captivity, nay, I believe my Murther also, when I exprest my just detestations of that most Barbarous proceeding, and bound my self to revenge it by my most inviolable Oaths, you would have had me forgot both my Injuries and Vows. No, no, Callimachus, you have but too much forfeited all my good Opinion of you, and all my intentions for you, and thereby have made it but Reasonable that I should send you to that Nicomedes to whom you are so much indebted, that by your services to him, you may discharge some of those Obligations you acknowledg you owe him.
I was, continued Callimachus, wounded to the heart at these piercing words: and therefore told the King, Because Nicomedes was so generous to me, Because I was so just to him as to pay him that Gratitude and Obedience I might present him without Infidelity to you; nay, which was more for your Service than his; for had I told you my Obligations to him, your suspicion had disabled me from paying you these Services of defeating his Fleet, and of saving your precious Life, and the Lives and Liberties of the Royal House of Pontus. Must his Gallantry, and my Innocent Retributions for it, be esteemed my Guilt? And must weak Inferences be more Credited against me, than signal Actions be Credited for me? Must the Exchanging of a dying Prisoner for the Princess Statira, be now esteemed a Crime, which so lately was esteemed a considerable Service? Had I stayed for receiving your Commands, I might have lost the power of obeying them; And shall the exchanging a Prisoner loaden with Wounds, for that divine Princess which is above Ransom, be thought a greater Guilt, than reducing that great Prisoner to that Condition, is thought a Service? Shall my pleading against a Vow, which pregnant Evincements manifested to be mistakenly grounded, and which was to hinder the great Mithridates from what I thought unjust, be now considered as my Crime? Shall my words Pleading for you as much, if not more than for him, be more operative against me, than my Actions and my Wounds are perswasive for me? Alas! it is high time to despair, when what was my Merit, is now considered as my Guilt. No, Sir, think not of sending me to Nicomedes; though I acknowledg I owe him much, yet I prefer Affronts in your Service above Glory in his; And if your differences should never be reconciled, I had rather die ungrateful to him, than ever separate my self one Moment from your Interests, Pardon me, [Page 806] Sir, if I say, I find my only Guilt is Ascanius's Resurrection; You owe the Princess Mithridatia's Vertue and Birth, more than you owe the Duties of my Services; and since you see nothing can pay them, but what does over-pay them, and that you think it juster to give her to him who can place her in a Throne, than to him who has only a Sword to conquer one for her, you therefore chuse to pay my performances by blasting of them; and rob me of all Title to Happiness, by laying to my charge an imaginary Crime; but though my respect to the great Mithridates, and which is more, to the Father of the Princess Statira, will bind me not to repine at what he shall decree: yet having no obligation to the Cyprian King, I must and do now solemnly Vow before those gods to whom this Temple is dedicated, and who were invoked to be Witnesses of my Felicity, as now they are of my Disgrace, That if he solicites the breaking of that Glorious Contract, your Commands and the Princess Mithridatia's condescension has blessed me with, though he still should sit in his Throne, and should still be guarded by all his Subjects, yet through all their Swords, Mine shall force a passage to his Breast, and make him feel, and the World see the vastness of my Passion, in that of my Revenges, overcoming all those difficulties which could oppose it. Mithridates at these words losing all his Temper, in Raptures of Fury told me, Art thou not only contented with having owned thy self a Friend to my Enemy, but wilt also declare thy self the intended Murtherer of that King to whom I will give Statira? Since thy Insolence has made thee discover thy Criminal Intentions, my Justice shall prevent thy Acting them; Then turning to the Captain of his Guards, he commanded him and them to seize on me. Whilst the Captain of the Guards, and the Guards themselves, in their amazement or trouble at that fatal and unjust Command, continued Moveless; Pharnaces and Ascanius drawing their Swords, came towards me to execute that Order, which those to whom only it was given, wanted Power, or had too much honesty to perform. This made me immediately draw Mine, and having told Pharnaces the employment he took was below a Prince, and a Prince that was the Princess Statira's Brother, against whom I durst not lift up my hands, but would offer to his Sword my unguarded Breast, rather than employ it against one so nearly related to her; I put by that thrust Ascanius in the mean time made at me, and closing with him, I flung him down, disarmed him, and had then and there Acted my Revenge, if the fair Statira's Commands, more than all those Guards which at last by their Kings repeated Orders had inviron'd me, and forced from my hands my own Sword, had not hinder'd me from the Execution of my just Resentments. But those being supprest by the highest Commands, I turned my self towards her who had imposed them on me, and with the deepest submission imaginable, I told her; The gods, Madam, even in their Temple, and in their presence, and yours also, have so much eased that weight of these miseries I am loaden with, that even in that way my Rival Elected to decide who is the least unworthy of you, have declared their Sentence in that great Cause, in favour of him to whom the right did belong; Your Mercy, Fair Princess, is not more evident to him, than my Success is; and instead of punishing the Presumptuous aspiring of his Addresses, and his unsuccessfulness in your Quarrel, by which you were made a Prisoner, you were pleased to save his life, for 'twas only your Commands which did it; and I glory more in my Obedience, [Page 807] than my Victory, since in that I powerfully evidence all your Commands are Sacred to me; nor can you doubt I will disobey any of them, since I even obey those for him, whose injuries to you are greater than those he has cast upon me. Mithridates inflamed at what I had done, beyond the capability of Accession, Commanded me forthwith to be carried close Prisoner to Heraclia: Solemnly vowing, that if I escaped thence, the Governor's life should answer it; and then observing the Dejectedness of Ascanius, to revive him, and the more sensibly to be revenged on me, He turned himself to the Princess, and told her, Statira, Callimachus having thus forfeited all my good intentions for him; and that Prince to whom I first designed you, being restored to Life, I command you to perfect in this Temple that happiness for him, which you were interrupted from conferring on him, in the other. This Injunction, continued Callimachus, wounded me more than all those unparallel'd Miseries Fortune had that Day heaped upon me; and whilst I was sinking under their weight, I observed the Princess Mithridatia at that fatal Command change Colour, and continued in a deep Silence, which made the Pontick King tell her; I shall think your cruelty, not kindness, made you concerned to save Ascanius's life, unless in the way I enjoyn you, you forthwith do ask his Blessing. At this second Assault she continued as Silent, and under the same, found higher Disorders than at the First time: which so incensed her inraged Father, that he told her; What, Statira, Have you also lost that Obedience, which till this Moment you so exactly paid to all my Commands? Can you think That Callimachus worthy of my Daughter, that I think unworthy of Liberty, perhaps of Life? and, Can you for such a Man decline a Prince, as great in his Passion as in his Birth, who has expos'd the Forces of his Kingdom, and his Life also, for your Service? and if his Success has not proportion'd his Courage, or his Vertue, yet he that so nearly had lost his Life to obtain the Victory, shewed how much he deserved it; and if you value not him above the false Callimachus, you manifest, you esteem Merit less than Fortune; I require you, nay, I Command you to place the King of Cyprus in that Felicity I had designed for one you must acknowledg unworthy of it. And let me not meet with a disobedience in an Injunction which I am concerned should be observ'd in Honour to my self, Affection to you, and Revenge to Callimachus, Alas, Sir, reply'd the Princess Statira, with the deepest submission and midness; What is it you Command me? The gods are my Witnesses, I have in all things paid you an Obedience so perfect, that 'tis in the last evincement of that Truth, that you have now render'd me uncapable to present you with this other which now you require from me. For to obey your Commands I have Solemnly Vowed before all the gods, and the Great Assembly, That I will be no Man's but Callimachus's, and that I will be his; A higher Duty therefore than that I owe my Father and my King, renders me unable to obey him; and since my Obedience justifies my now disobedience, you will not I hope call that my Crime which is my Religion. By all those gods, Mithridates furiously Answer'd, You shall never be Callimachus's; You may, Sir, (reply'd the Princess, in her former submissiveness) hinder me from being his: But Sir, I can never be any Man's but his. At these Glorious words, breaking out of the hands of those Guards which held me, I cast my self at her Feet, and told her, This Charming Assurance, divine Princess, gives me a Joy which does overbalance all those Miseries [Page 808] I have had this day hurl'd upon me; you show your self in this admirable Action, worthy of greater Empires than your Piety makes you decline; your vouchsafing to own your despised Callimachus, when Men, nay, when Fortune and Justice it self abandons him, puts him in a Capacity to out-brave all Misfortunes; Yes, divine Statira, I consider now all my sufferings with contentment, since 'tis those only have invited you to say more in my Favour, than all my Services could extort from you; I now no more condemn my Destiny, 'tis so Glorious, it rather Merits Envy than Pity; now I despise Captivity, nay, Death it self, having in this one moment heard assurances from the justest and fairest Lips, which are Felicities enough for an Age, and those Happinesses the gods deny me in length, their perfectest Resembler confers on me in weight. I had longer continued in Raptures of this Nature, but that I was by Mithridates's Commands forced from that happy posture in which I had entertained and delivered them, who exasperated to the highest at his Admirable Daughters Refusal, and at my Triumphing at it, ordered me furiously to be carried to the place of my appointed close Imprisonment. And the Excellent Statira having not only once more declined that Obedience he exacted from her, but besought him ever in Tears to suspend his Resentment against me for an Action whose effects had preserved him and her self from Ruine, and by which he was restored to the power of using me with such Violence, his Choler grew so blind and boundless, that he forthwith confined to her Appartment the greatest Beauty and Vertue of the World; and all that the Generous Atafernes could say and beg for us both, was so far from hindring our Restraints, that it had like to have made him share in them.